This is a modern-English version of The Boy Travellers in The Russian Empire: Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey in European and Asiatic Russia, with Accounts of a Tour across Siberia, Voyages on the Amoor, Volga, and Other Rivers, a Visit to Central Asia, Travels among the Exiles, and a Historical Sketch of the Empire from Its Foundation to the Present Time, originally written by Knox, Thomas Wallace.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN
THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE
ADVENTURES OF TWO YOUTHS IN A JOURNEY IN
EUROPEAN AND ASIATIC RUSSIA, WITH ACCOUNTS OF A TOUR ACROSS SIBERIA
VOYAGES ON THE AMOOR, VOLGA, AND OTHER RIVERS, A VISIT TO
CENTRAL ASIA, TRAVELS AMONG THE EXILES, AND A HISTORICAL
SKETCH OF THE EMPIRE FROM ITS FOUNDATION
TO THE PRESENT TIME
By THOMAS W. KNOX
AUTHOR OF "THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE FAR EAST" "THE YOUNG NIMRODS" ETC.
Illustrated
NEW YORK
HARPER & BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE
1887
By THOMAS W. KNOX.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE FAR EAST. Five Volumes. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00 each. The volumes sold separately. Each volume complete in itself.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE FAR EAST. Five Volumes. Richly Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00 each. The volumes are sold separately. Each volume is complete on its own.
I. | Adventures of Two Young People on a Trip to Japan and China. |
II. | Adventures of Two Young People on a Trip to Siam and Java. With Descriptions or Cochin-China, Cambodia, Sumatra, and the Malay Archipelago. |
III. | Adventures of Two Young People on a Trip to Ceylon and India. With Descriptions of Borneo, the Philippine Islands, and Burmah. |
IV. | Adventures of Two Young People on a Trip to Egypt and Palestine. |
V. | Adventures of Two Young People on a Journey through Africa. |
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN SOUTH AMERICA. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey through Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Brazil, Paraguay, Argentine Republic, and Chili; with Descriptions of Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego, and Voyages upon the Amazon and La Plata Rivers. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN SOUTH AMERICA. Adventures of Two Young People on a Journey through Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Brazil, Paraguay, Argentina, and Chile; with Descriptions of Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego, and Trips on the Amazon and La Plata Rivers. Richly Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey in European and Asiatic Russia, with Accounts of a Tour across Siberia, Voyages on the Amoor, Volga, and other Rivers, a Visit to Central Asia, Travels Among the Exiles, and a Historical Sketch of the Empire from its Foundation to the Present Time. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE. Adventures of Two Young Men on a Journey Through European and Asian Russia, with Stories of a Tour Across Siberia, Trips on the Amoor, Volga, and Other Rivers, a Visit to Central Asia, Travels Among the Exiles, and a Historical Overview of the Empire from Its Beginning to Today. Richly Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE VOYAGE OF THE "VIVIAN" TO THE NORTH POLE AND BEYOND. Adventures of Two Youths in the Open Polar Sea. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50.
THE VOYAGE OF THE "VIVIAN" TO THE NORTH POLE AND BEYOND. Adventures of Two Young Men in the Open Polar Sea. Fully Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50.
HUNTING ADVENTURES ON LAND AND SEA. Two Volumes. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50 each. The volumes sold separately. Each volume complete in itself.
HUNTING ADVENTURES ON LAND AND SEA. Two Volumes. Fully Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50 each. The volumes are sold separately. Each volume is complete on its own.
I. | The Young Nimrods in North America. |
II. | The Young Nimrods Worldwide. |
Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York.
☞ Any of the above volumes sent by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United States or Canada, on receipt of the price.
☞ Any of the volumes mentioned above can be sent by mail, with prepaid postage, to any location in the United States or Canada, upon receipt of the payment.
Copyright, 1886, by Harper & Brothers.—All rights reserved.
Copyright, 1886, by HarperCollins.—All rights reserved.
PREFACE.
In preparing this volume for the press, the author has followed very closely the plan adopted for "The Boy Travellers in the Far East," and also for his more recent work, "The Boy Travellers in South America." Accompanied by their versatile and accomplished mentor, Dr. Bronson, our young friends, Frank Bassett and Fred Bronson, journeyed from Vienna to Warsaw and St. Petersburg, and after an interesting sojourn in the latter city, proceeded to Moscow, the ancient capital of the Czars. From Moscow they went to Nijni Novgorod, to attend the great fair for which that city is famous, and thence descended the Volga to the Caspian Sea. On their way down the great river they visited the principal towns and cities along its banks, saw many strange people, and listened to numerous tales and legends concerning the races which make up the population of the great Muscovite Empire.
In getting this book ready for publication, the author closely followed the approach taken in "The Boy Travellers in the Far East," as well as in his more recent work, "The Boy Travellers in South America." Joined by their versatile and skilled mentor, Dr. Bronson, our young friends, Frank Bassett and Fred Bronson, traveled from Vienna to Warsaw and St. Petersburg. After an interesting stay in St. Petersburg, they continued on to Moscow, the ancient capital of the Czars. From Moscow, they traveled to Nijni Novgorod to attend the famous fair in that city, and then they went down the Volga River to the Caspian Sea. Along the way, they visited the main towns and cities along the river, encountered many different people, and heard numerous stories and legends about the diverse groups that make up the population of the vast Muscovite Empire.
They visited the recently developed petroleum fields of the Caspian, and, after crossing that inland sea, made a journey in Central Asia to study certain phases of the "Eastern Question," and learn something about the difficulties that have arisen between England and Russia. Afterwards they travelled in the Caucasus, visited the Crimea, and bade farewell to the Empire as they steamed away from Odessa. Concerning the parts of Russia that they were unable to visit they gathered much information, and altogether their notes, letters, and memoranda would make a portly volume.
They explored the newly developed oil fields in the Caspian region, and after crossing that inland sea, traveled through Central Asia to study some aspects of the "Eastern Question" and gain insight into the issues that have come up between England and Russia. Later, they journeyed through the Caucasus, visited Crimea, and said goodbye to the Empire as they left Odessa on a steamship. For the areas of Russia that they couldn't visit, they collected a lot of information, and in total, their notes, letters, and records would fill a substantial book.
The author has been three times in the Russian Empire, and much of the country described by "The Boy Travellers" was seen and traversed by him. In his first journey he entered the Czar's dominions at Petropavlovsk in Kamtchatka, ascended the Amoor River through its entire navigable length, traversed Siberia from the Pacific Ocean to the Ural Mountains, and continuing thence to Kazan, Moscow, St. Petersburg, and Warsaw, left the protection of the Russian flag eleven thousand miles from where he first went beneath it. His second visit included the Crimea[Pg 6] and other regions bordering the Black Sea, and his third was confined to Finland and other Baltic provinces.
The author has visited the Russian Empire three times, and a lot of the country described in "The Boy Travellers" was explored by him. On his first trip, he entered the Czar's territory at Petropavlovsk in Kamtchatka, traveled up the Amoor River along its entire navigable length, crossed Siberia from the Pacific Ocean to the Ural Mountains, and then continued to Kazan, Moscow, St. Petersburg, and Warsaw, leaving the safety of the Russian flag eleven thousand miles from where he first came under it. His second visit included Crimea[Pg 6] and other regions around the Black Sea, while his third was limited to Finland and other Baltic provinces.
In addition to his personal observations in Russia, the author has drawn upon the works of others. Many books of Russian travel and history have been examined; some of them have been mentioned in the text of the narrative, but it has not been practicable to refer to all. Indebtedness is hereby acknowledged to the following books: "Free Russia," by Hepworth Dixon; "Turkestan" and "Life of Peter the Great," by Hon. Eugene Schuyler; "A Ride to Khiva," by Col. Fred Burnaby; "Campaigning on the Oxus, and the Fall of Khiva," by J. A. Macgahan; "Life of Peter the Great" and "Life of Genghis Khan," by Jacob Abbott; "The Siberian Overland Route," by Alexander Michie; "Tent-life in Siberia," by George Kennan; "Reindeer, Dogs, and Snow-shoes," by Richard J. Bush; "The Invasion of the Crimea," by A. W. Kinglake; "Fred Markham in Russia," by W. H. G. Kingston; "The Knout and the Russians," by G. De Lagny; "The Russians at the Gates of Herat" and "The Region of the Eternal Fire," by Charles Marvin; "Travels in the Regions of the Upper and Lower Amoor" and "Oriental and Western Siberia," by Thomas W. Atkinson; and "The Russians at Home," by Sutherland Edwards. The author has also drawn upon several articles in Harper's Magazine, including his own series describing his journey through Siberia.
In addition to his personal observations in Russia, the author has used the works of others. Many books on Russian travel and history have been reviewed; some have been mentioned in the text, but it's not possible to reference them all. Acknowledgment is given to the following books: "Free Russia," by Hepworth Dixon; "Turkestan" and "Life of Peter the Great," by Hon. Eugene Schuyler; "A Ride to Khiva," by Col. Fred Burnaby; "Campaigning on the Oxus, and the Fall of Khiva," by J. A. Macgahan; "Life of Peter the Great" and "Life of Genghis Khan," by Jacob Abbott; "The Siberian Overland Route," by Alexander Michie; "Tent-life in Siberia," by George Kennan; "Reindeer, Dogs, and Snow-shoes," by Richard J. Bush; "The Invasion of the Crimea," by A. W. Kinglake; "Fred Markham in Russia," by W. H. G. Kingston; "The Knout and the Russians," by G. De Lagny; "The Russians at the Gates of Herat" and "The Region of the Eternal Fire," by Charles Marvin; "Travels in the Regions of the Upper and Lower Amoor" and "Oriental and Western Siberia," by Thomas W. Atkinson; and "The Russians at Home," by Sutherland Edwards. The author has also referenced several articles in Harper's Magazine, including his own series about his journey through Siberia.
The publishers have kindly permitted the use of illustrations from their previous publications on the Russian Empire, in addition to those specially prepared for this book. As a result of their courtesy, the author has been able to present a "copiously illustrated" book, which is always a delight to the youthful eye.
The publishers have generously allowed the use of illustrations from their earlier publications on the Russian Empire, along with those created specifically for this book. Thanks to their kindness, the author has been able to offer a "richly illustrated" book, which is always a treat for young readers.
T.W.K.
T.W.K.
CONTENTS
CHAPTER I. | Leaving Vienna.—Frank's Letter.—A Final Stroll.—From Vienna to Cracow.—The Great Salt Mine of Wieliczka and what we encountered there.—Underground Churches and Palaces.—Journey on an Underground Lake.. |
CHAPTER II. | Leaving Krakow.—The Russian Border.—The Police and Customs House.—Russian Censorship of Books and Papers.—Catching a Smuggler.—From the Border to Warsaw.—Sights and Events in the Capital of Poland.—From Warsaw to St. Petersburg.. |
CHAPTER III. | In the Streets of St. Petersburg.—Horse-drawn Carriages and Cabs.—Counting in Russian.—Passports and Their Uses.—On Nevsky Prospect.—Visiting the Church of Kazan.—The Russian Orthodox Faith.—Challenges Facing St. Petersburg.—Risk of Destruction.—Major Flood of 1824.—Statue of Peter the Great.—Admiralty Square.—The Sailors and the Statue.. |
CHAPTER IV. | Dinner in a Russian Restaurant.—Cabbage Soup, Fish Pies, and other unusual dishes.—The "Samovar" and its uses.—Russian tea drinkers.—"Joltai Chai."—Alexander's Column.—Fortress of Sts. Peter and Paul.—Imperial assassinations.—Portraits of the people.—Russian police and their methods.. |
CHAPTER V. | Number and Character of the Russian People.—Pan-Slavic Union.—St. Isaac's Church: its History and Description.—The Winter Palace and the Hermitage.—Attractions in the Palace.—Catherine's Guidelines for her Receptions.—John Paul Jones in Russia.—The Crown Jewels and the Orloff Diamond.—Anecdotes about Emperor Nicholas.—Relics of Peter the Great.—From Palace to Prison.—Tombs of Russia's Emperors.—A Monument and a Story. |
CHAPTER VI. | The Gostinna Dvor: Its Size and Features.—Unique Aspects of Russian Shopping.—Interesting Traditions.—Secondhand Market.—Hay Market.—Pigeons in Russian Cities.—Frozen Animals.—Church and Monastery of St. Alexander Nevski.—A Persian Caravan.—A Coffin Made of Solid Silver.—The Summer Garden.—Talking to the Emperor.—Kriloff and His Fables.—Visit to a Russian Theater.—"A Life for the Czar."—A Russian Comedy.. |
CHAPTER VII. | Newspapers in Russia: Their Quantity, Nature, and Impact.—Challenges of Editorial Work.—Censorship.—A Trip to Peterhof, Oranienbaum, and Kronstadt.—Attractions in the Summer Palace.—Kronstadt and the Naval Base.—The Russian Navy.—The Russian Army: Its Structure and Size.—The Cossacks.—Stories from Russian Military Life.. |
CHAPTER VIII. | Visiting the University of St. Petersburg.—Education in Russia.—Primary and Other Schools.—The System of Instruction.—Recent Advances in Education.—Universities in the Empire: their Number and Location.—Religious Freedom.—Treatment of the Jews.—The Islands of the Neva and what was observed there.—In a "Traktir."—Corruption among Russian Officials.. |
CHAPTER IX. | Studies of St. Petersburg.—Peasants.—"The Imperial Nosegay."—A Brief History of Russian Serfdom: its Origins, Development, and Abuses.—Emancipation of the Serfs.—Current Status of the Peasant Class.—Encountering the Emperor.—The Czar in Public.—Public and Secret Police: their Remarkable Powers.—Stories of Police Harshness.—Russian Legal System.. |
CHAPTER X. | Winter in Russia.—Trendy and other Furs.—Sleighs and Sleds.—No Sleighbells in Russian Cities.—Official Opening of the Neva.—Russian Ice Hills.—"Butter Week."—Kissing at Easter.—A Busy Kissing Season.—Russian Stoves and Baths.—Effects of Extreme Cold.—The Tale of the Frozen Nose.—How People Freeze to Death.. |
CHAPTER XI. | Leaving St. Petersburg.—Novgorod the Great: Its History and Traditions.—Rurik and His Successors.—The Brutalities of Ivan the Terrible.—Early History of Russia.—An Imperial Bear Hunt.—The Origin of the House of Romanov.—"A Life for the Czar."—Railways in Russia from Novgorod to Moscow.. |
CHAPTER XII. | First Impressions of Moscow.—Hills and Valleys of the Land.—The Unevenness of the Buildings and Why It Exists.—Napoleon's Campaign in Russia.—Failure and Withdrawal.—The Destruction of Moscow by Fire.—The Kremlin: its Churches, Treasures, and Historical Significance.—Stories from Russian Life.—The Church of St. Basil.. |
CHAPTER XIII. | The Great Theater of Moscow.—Opera Performances.—Kitai Gorod and Gostinna Dvor.—Romanoff House and the Romanoff Family.—Overview of the Rulers of Russia.—Stories about Peter the Great and others.—Church of the Savior.—Mosques and Pagodas.—The Museum.—Equestrian School.—Suhareff Tower.—Traktirs.—Old Believers.—Sparrow Hills and Simonoff Monastery.. |
CHAPTER XIV. | A Visit to the Troitska Monastery and What Was Seen There — Interesting Legends — Monks at Dinner — European Fairs — The Great Fair at Nijni Novgorod — Sights and Scenes — Minin's Tomb and Tower — Down the Volga by Steamboat — Steam Navigation on the Great River — Kazan and What Was Seen There — The Route to Siberia. |
CHAPTER XV. | Avatcha Bay in Kamchatka.—The Allied Fleet's attack on Petropavlovsk.—Dogs and dog sledding.—Fast travel with a dog team.—The population and resources of Kamchatka.—Reindeer and their uses.—The Amur River.—Indigenous tribes and their interesting customs.—Tigers in Siberia.—Navigating the Amur River.—Traveling overland in Siberia.—Riding in a tarantass.—A bumpy road.—A funny mistake.—From Stratensk to Nertchinsk.—Gold mining in Siberia.. |
CHAPTER XVI. | The Exiles of Siberia—The Decembrists and Their Experience—Social Status of Exiles—Different Types of Exiles and Their Sentences—Criminals and Political Exiles—Levels of Punishment—Permanent Colonists—How Exiles Travel—Lodging Houses and Prisons—Convoys—Exciting Escape Story from Siberia—Hidden Routes—How Peasants Interact with Exiles—Prisoners in Chains. |
CHAPTER XVII. | Character of the Siberian Population—Lack of Serfdom and Its Impact—A Russian Celebration—Entertainment of the Peasants—Dating and Weddings—Interesting Traditions—Wife Discipline—Traveling Overland through Siberia Again—Chetah and the Bouriats—In a Buriat Village—Verckne Udinsk—Siberian Bandits—Tea Trains and the Tea Trade—Kiachta—Detained by the Police—Trade between Russia and China. |
CHAPTER XVIII. | General Aspects of Mai-mai-chin.—Dinner with a Chinese Governor.—A Theatrical Performance.—Lake Baikal: its Notable Features.—An Amazing Ride.—Irkutsk: its Population, Size, and Unique Traits.—Social Events.—Getting Ready for a Long Sleigh Ride.—List of Clothing.—Types of Sleighs.—Goodbye to Irkutsk.—Sleighing Stories.—Food Along the Way.—Siberian Mail Services.—Benefits of Winter Travel.—Sleighing on Bare Ground.—A Snow-Free Area.—Krasnoyarsk. |
CHAPTER XIX. | Position and Character of Krasnoyarsk.—A Lesson in Russian Pronunciation.—Market Scene.—Siberian Trees.—The "Oukhaba."—A New Sensation.—Road Fever and Its Cause.—An Exciting Adventure with Wolves.—How Wolves Are Hunted.—From Krasnoyarsk to Tomsk.—Steam Navigation in Siberia.—Barnaool.—Mines of the Altai.—Tigers and Tiger Stories.—The "Bouran."—Across the Baraba Steppe.—Tumen and Ekaterinburg.—From Europe to Asia.—Perm, Kazan, and Nizhni Novgorod.—End of the Sleigh Ride.. |
CHAPTER XX. | Back down the Volga again.—Russian Ceremony of Reception.—Simbirsk, Samara, and Saratov.—German Settlers along the Volga.—Don Cossacks.—Astrachan.—Unique Population.—Trip on the Caspian Sea.—The Caspian Oil Region.—Oil tankers.—Fascinating Facts and Figures about the New Petrolia.—Current Output from the Baku Oil Fields.—Excursion to Balakhani and a Visit to the Oil Wells.—Temples of the Fire Worshippers.—History of the Caspian Oil Region.—Marco Polo and Other Experts.. |
CHAPTER XXI. | An Overview of Central Asia.—Russian Conquest of Turkestan.—Conflict and Diplomacy Among the Kirghese Tribes.—Russian Taxes and Their Collection.—Raids by Turcomans and Kirghese.—People Sold into Slavery.—Fortified Villages and Refuge Towers.—Trade in Turkestan.—Suspicion Toward Foreigners.—Journeys of Vámbéry and Others.—Vámbéry's Close Call.—Turcoman Traits.—Payments for Human Heads.—Marriage Traditions Among the Turcomans.—Area and Population of Central Asia.. |
CHAPTER XXII. | Frank and Fred in Turkmenistan.—The Trans-Caspian Railway.—Skobeleff's Campaign and the Capture of Geok Tepé.—British Concerns About Russian Expansion.—Rivers of Central Asia.—The Oxus and Jaxartes Rivers.—Agriculture Through Irrigation.—Khiva, Samarkand, and Bukhara.—A Journey on the Trans-Caspian Railway.—Statistics of the Railway Line.—Kizil Arvat, Ashgabat, and Sarakhs.—Route to Herat and India.—Destruction in Turkmenistan.—The Afghan Border Issue.—How Merv Was Captured.—O'Donovan and MacGahan: Their Incredible Journeys.—Railway Route from England to India.—Return to Baku.. |
CHAPTER XXIII. | Baku to Tbilisi.—The Capital of the Caucasus.—Mountain Travel.—Crossing the Range.—Petroleum-Powered Locomotives.—Batumi and its Significance.—Trebizond and Erzurum.—Sevastopol and Crimea.—A Brief History of the Crimean War.—Russo-Turkish War of 1877-78.—Battles in Crimea and the Siege of Sevastopol.—Visiting the Malakoff and Redan Forts.—View of the Battlefields.—Charge of the Light Brigade at Balaklava.—Current State of Sevastopol.—Odessa.—Arriving in Constantinople.—Frank's Dream.—The End. |
ILLUSTRATIONS.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS
IN THE
RUSSIAN EMPIRE.
CHAPTER I.
DEPARTURE FROM VIENNA.—FRANK'S LETTER.—A FAREWELL PROMENADE.—FROM VIENNA TO CRACOW.—THE GREAT SALT-MINE OF WIELICZKA, AND WHAT WAS SEEN THERE.—CHURCHES AND PALACES UNDERGROUND.—VOYAGE ON A SUBTERRANEAN LAKE.
"Here are the passports at last."
"Here are the passports at last."
"Are you sure they are quite in order for our journey?"
"Are you sure they're all set for our trip?"
"Yes, entirely so," was the reply; "the Secretary of Legation examined them carefully, and said we should have no trouble at the frontier."
"Yes, absolutely," was the reply; "the Legation Secretary looked them over closely and said we wouldn’t have any issues at the border."
"Well, then," a cheery voice responded, "we have nothing more to do until the departure of the train. Five minutes will complete the packing of our baggage, and the hotel bill is all settled. I am going for a walk through the Graben, and will be back in an hour."
"Well, then," a cheerful voice replied, "we have nothing else to do until the train leaves. Five minutes will finish packing our bags, and the hotel bill is all paid. I'm going for a walk through the Graben and I'll be back in an hour."
So saying, our old acquaintance, Doctor Bronson, left his room in the Grand Hotel in Vienna and disappeared down the stairway. He was followed, a few minutes later, by his nephew, Fred Bronson, who had just returned from a promenade, during which he had visited the American Legation to obtain the passports which were the subject of the dialogue just recorded.
So saying, our old friend, Doctor Bronson, left his room at the Grand Hotel in Vienna and disappeared down the stairs. A few minutes later, his nephew, Fred Bronson, who had just come back from a walk where he visited the American Legation to get the passports that were the topic of their earlier conversation, followed him.
At the door of the hotel he was joined by his cousin, Frank Bassett. The latter proposed a farewell visit to the Church of St. Stephen, and[Pg 16] also a short stroll in the Graben, where he wished to make a trifling purchase. Fred assented, and they started at once.
At the hotel door, his cousin, Frank Bassett, joined him. Frank suggested they make a farewell visit to St. Stephen's Church and also take a quick walk in the Graben, where he wanted to buy something small. Fred agreed, and they set off right away.
They had not gone far before Fred perceived at a window the face of a girl busily engaged in writing. He paused a moment, and then suggested to Frank that he wished to return to the hotel in time to write a letter to his sister before the closing of the mail. "I really believe," said he, "that I should have neglected Mary this week if I had not been reminded by that girl in the window and her occupation."
They hadn't gone far when Fred noticed a girl at a window who was intently writing. He paused for a moment and then told Frank that he wanted to go back to the hotel to write a letter to his sister before the mail closed. "I honestly think," he said, "that I would have forgotten about Mary this week if I hadn't seen that girl in the window and what she was doing."
Frank laughed as he rejoined that he had never yet known his cousin to forget his duty, and it[Pg 17] would have been pretty sure to occur to him that he owed his sister a letter before it was too late for writing it.
Frank laughed as he replied that he had never known his cousin to forget his responsibilities, and it[Pg 17] was pretty likely that he would remember he owed his sister a letter before it was too late to write it.
They made a hasty visit to the church, which is by far the finest religious edifice in Vienna, and may be said to stand in the very heart of the city. Fred had previously made a note of the fact that the church is more than seven hundred years old, and has been rebuilt, altered, and enlarged so many times that not much of the original structure remains. On the first day of their stay in Vienna the youths had climbed to the top of the building and ascended the spire, from which they had a magnificent view of the city and the country which surrounds it. The windings of the Danube are visible for many miles, and there are guides ready at hand to point out the battle-fields of Wagram, Lobau, and Essling. Our young friends had a good-natured discussion about the height of the spire of St. Stephen's; Frank claimed that his guide-book gave the distance from the ground to the top of the cross four hundred and fifty-three feet, while Fred contended, on the authority of another guide-book, that it was four hundred and sixty-five feet. Authorities differ considerably as to the[Pg 18] exact height of this famous spire, which does not appear to have received a careful measurement for a good many years.
They quickly visited the church, which is by far the most impressive religious building in Vienna and is located right in the heart of the city. Fred had previously noted that the church is over seven hundred years old and has been rebuilt, modified, and expanded so many times that not much of the original structure is left. On their first day in Vienna, the young men climbed to the top of the building and went up the spire, where they enjoyed a stunning view of the city and the surrounding countryside. The twists of the Danube can be seen for miles, and there are guides available to point out the battlefields of Wagram, Lobau, and Essling. Our young friends had a friendly debate about the height of St. Stephen's spire; Frank claimed his guidebook said it was four hundred and fifty-three feet from the ground to the top of the cross, while Fred argued, based on another guidebook, that it was four hundred and sixty-five feet. Experts disagree significantly about the[Pg 18] exact height of this famous spire, which doesn’t seem to have been accurately measured in quite a while.
From the church the youths went to the Graben, the famous street where idlers love to congregate on pleasant afternoons, and then they returned to the hotel. Fred devoted himself to the promised letter to his sister. With his permission we will look over his shoulder as he writes, and from the closing paragraph learn the present destination of our old friends with whom we have travelled in other lands.[1]
From the church, the young people headed to the Graben, the well-known street where people like to hang out on nice afternoons, and then they made their way back to the hotel. Fred focused on the letter he promised to write to his sister. If he lets us, we can peek over his shoulder as he writes, and from the last paragraph, we’ll find out where our old friends, with whom we’ve traveled in other places, are headed now.[1]
"We have been here a week, and like Vienna very much, but are quite willing to leave the city for the interesting tour we have planned. We start this evening by the Northern Railway for a journey to and through Russia; our first stopping-place will be at the nearest point on the railway for reaching the famous salt-mines of Wieliczka. You must pronounce it We-litch-ka, with the accent on the second syllable. I'll write you from there; or, if I don't have time to do so at the mines, will send you a letter from the first city where we stop for more than a single day. We have just had our passports indorsed by the Russian minister for Austria—a very necessary proceeding, as it is impossible to get into Russia without these documents. Until I next write you, good-by."
"We've been here for a week and really like Vienna, but we're ready to leave the city for the exciting tour we've planned. We start this evening on the Northern Railway for a trip to and through Russia; our first stop will be at the closest point on the railway to get to the famous salt mines of Wieliczka. You need to pronounce it We-litch-ka, with the stress on the second syllable. I'll write to you from there; or, if I don't have time to do that at the mines, I'll send you a letter from the first city where we stay for more than one day. We just had our passports stamped by the Russian minister for Austria—a very important step since you can't get into Russia without these documents. Until I write to you again, goodbye."
The travellers arrived at the great Northern Railway station of Vienna in ample season to take their tickets and attend to the registration of their baggage. The train carried them swiftly to Cracow—a city which has had a prominent place in Polish annals. It was the scene of several battles, and was for a long time the capital of the ancient kingdom of Poland. Frank made the following memoranda in his note-book:
The travelers arrived at the huge Northern Railway station in Vienna with plenty of time to buy their tickets and check in their luggage. The train took them quickly to Cracow—a city that has played an important role in Polish history. It was the site of several battles and used to be the capital of the ancient kingdom of Poland. Frank made the following notes in his notebook:
"Cracow is a city of about fifty thousand inhabitants, of whom nearly[Pg 19] one-third are Israelites. It stands on the left bank of the Vistula, on a beautiful plain surrounded by hills which rise in the form of an amphitheatre. In the old part of the city the streets are narrow and dark, and cannot be praised for their cleanliness; but the new part, which lies outside the ancient defences, is quite attractive. The palace is on the bank of the river, and was once very pretty. The Austrians have converted it into a military barrack, after stripping it of all its ornaments, so that it is now hardly worth seeing. There are many fine churches in Cracow, but we have only had time to visit one of them—the cathedral.
"Cracow is a city of about fifty thousand residents, nearly[Pg 19] one-third of whom are Jewish. It’s located on the left bank of the Vistula River, in a beautiful plain surrounded by hills that rise like an amphitheater. In the old part of the city, the streets are narrow and dark and aren’t very clean; however, the new part, which extends beyond the ancient defenses, is quite charming. The palace sits on the riverbank and was once very lovely. The Austrians have turned it into a military barracks after stripping it of all its decorations, so it’s not really worth seeing now. There are many beautiful churches in Cracow, but we only had time to visit one of them—the cathedral."
"In the cathedral we saw the tombs of many of the men whose names are famous in Polish history. Polish kings and queens almost by the dozen are buried here, and there is a fine monument to the memory of St. Stanislaus. His remains are preserved in a silver coffin, and are the object of reverence on the part of those who still dream of the ultimate liberation of Poland, and its restoration to its old place among the kingdoms of the world.
"In the cathedral, we saw the tombs of many men famous in Polish history. Almost a dozen Polish kings and queens are buried here, and there's a beautiful monument honoring St. Stanislaus. His remains are kept in a silver coffin and are revered by those who still dream of Poland's ultimate liberation and its restoration to its rightful place among the kingdoms of the world."
"We drove around the principal streets of Cracow, and then out to the tumulus erected to the memory of the Polish patriot, Kosciusko. You remember the lines in our school reader,
"We drove through the main streets of Cracow and then headed to the mound built in honor of the Polish patriot, Kosciusko. You remember the lines in our school reader,
"'Hope for a season bade the world farewell,
And freedom shrieked as Kosciusko fell.'
"'Hope for a season said farewell to the world,
"And freedom cried out as Kosciusko fell."
"We were particularly desirous to see this mound. It was made of earth brought from all the patriotic battle-fields of Poland at an enormous expense, which was largely borne by the people of Cracow. The monument is altogether one hundred and fifty feet high, and is just inside the line of fortifications which have been erected around the city. The Austrians say these fortifications are intended to keep out the Russians; but[Pg 20] it is just as likely that they are intended to keep the Poles from making one of the insurrections for which they have shown so great an inclination during the past two or three centuries.
"We were really eager to see this mound. It was constructed from soil brought in from all the patriotic battlefields of Poland at a huge cost, mostly covered by the people of Cracow. The monument stands a total of one hundred and fifty feet high, located just inside the fortifications built around the city. The Austrians claim these fortifications are meant to keep out the Russians; but[Pg 20] it's just as likely they are meant to prevent the Poles from staging one of the uprisings they have frequently shown a tendency to initiate over the past two or three centuries."
"As we contemplated the monument to the famous soldier of Poland, we remembered his services during our Revolutionary war. Kosciusko entered the American army in 1776 as an officer of engineers, and remained with General Washington until the close of the war. He planned the fortified camp near Saratoga, and also the works at West Point. When our independence was achieved he returned to Poland, and after fighting for several years in the cause of his country, he made a brief visit to America, where he received much distinction. Then he returned again to Europe, lived for a time in France, and afterwards in Switzerland, where he died in 1817. The monument we have just visited does not cover his grave, as he was buried with much ceremony in the Cathedral of Cracow."
"As we looked at the monument honoring the famous soldier from Poland, we thought about his contributions during our Revolutionary War. Kosciusko joined the American army in 1776 as an engineering officer and stayed with General Washington until the war ended. He designed the fortified camp near Saratoga and also the defenses at West Point. After we achieved independence, he returned to Poland and fought for several years for his country. He made a short visit to America, where he received great recognition. Then he went back to Europe, spent some time in France, and later in Switzerland, where he passed away in 1817. The monument we just visited doesn't mark his grave since he was buried with great honor in the Cathedral of Cracow."
"Why don't you say something about the Jewish quarter of Cracow," said Fred, when Frank read what he had written, and which we have given above.
"Why don't you talk about the Jewish quarter of Cracow?" Fred said when Frank read what he had written, which we have included above.
"I'll leave that for you," was the reply. "You may write the description while I make some sketches."
"I'll leave that to you," was the reply. "You can write the description while I make some sketches."
"I'm agreed," responded Fred. "Let's go over the ground together and pick out what is the most interesting."
"I'm in," Fred replied. "Let's walk through the area together and choose what's the most interesting."
Away they went, leaving Doctor Bronson with a gentleman with whom he had formed an acquaintance during their ride from the railway to the hotel. The Doctor was not partial to a walk in the Jews' quarter, and said he was willing to take his knowledge of it at second-hand.
Away they went, leaving Doctor Bronson with a man he had gotten to know during their ride from the train station to the hotel. The Doctor wasn't a fan of walking in the Jewish quarter and said he was happy to learn about it from someone else.
On their way thither the youths stopped a few minutes to look at the Church of St. Mary, which was built in 1276, and is regarded as a fine specimen of Gothic architecture. It is at one side of the market-place, and presents a picturesque appearance as the beholder stands in front of it.
On their way there, the young men stopped for a few minutes to check out the Church of St. Mary, which was built in 1276 and is considered a great example of Gothic architecture. It's located on one side of the market square and looks really picturesque from the front.
The Jews' quarter is on the opposite side of the river from the principal part of the city, and is reached by a bridge over the Vistula. At every step the youths were beset by beggars. They had taken a guide from the hotel, under the stipulation that he should not permit the beggars to annoy them, but they soon found it would be impossible to secure immunity from attack without a cordon of at least a dozen guides. Frank pronounced the beggars of Cracow the most forlorn he had ever seen, and Fred thought they were more numerous in proportion to the population than in any other city, with the possible exception of Naples. Their ragged and starved condition indicated that their distress was real, and more than once our young friends regretted having brought themselves face to face with so much misery that they were powerless to relieve.
The Jewish quarter is on the opposite side of the river from the main part of the city and can be accessed by a bridge over the Vistula. Everywhere they went, the young men were approached by beggars. They had hired a guide from the hotel with the agreement that he would prevent the beggars from bothering them, but they soon realized that it would be impossible to avoid being harassed without at least a dozen guides. Frank declared the beggars in Krakow to be the most desperate he had ever seen, and Fred thought they were more numerous compared to the population than in any other city, except maybe Naples. Their tattered and emaciated appearance showed that their struggle was genuine, and several times, the young friends wished they hadn't come face to face with so much suffering that they were unable to help.
Frank remarked that there was a similarity of dress among the Jews of Cracow, as they all wore long caftans, or robes, reaching nearly to the heels. The wealthy Jews wear robes of silk, with fur caps or turbans, while the poorer ones must content themselves with cheaper material, according to their ability. The guide told the youths that the men of[Pg 22] rank would not surround their waists with girdles as did the humbler Jews, and that sometimes the robes of the rich were lined with sable, at a cost of many hundreds of dollars.
Frank noted that the Jews in Cracow had a similar style of dress, as they all wore long caftans or robes that almost reached their heels. Wealthy Jews wore silk robes with fur caps or turbans, while poorer individuals had to settle for less expensive materials, depending on what they could afford. The guide explained to the young men that those of higher social status wouldn't wear girdles around their waists like the lower-class Jews, and that sometimes the robes of the rich were lined with sable, which could cost hundreds of dollars.
Fred carefully noted the information obtained while Frank made the sketches he had promised to produce. They are by no means unlike the sketches that were made by another American traveller (Mr. J. Ross Browne), who visited Cracow several years before the journey of our friends.
Fred carefully recorded the information he gathered while Frank worked on the sketches he promised to create. They are quite similar to the sketches made by another American traveler, Mr. J. Ross Browne, who visited Cracow a few years before our friends' journey.
"But there's one thing we can't sketch, and can't describe in writing," said Fred, "and that's the dirt in the streets of this Jews' quarter of Cracow. If Doctor Bronson knew of it I don't wonder he declined to come[Pg 23] with us. No attempt is made to keep the place clean, and it seems a pity that the authorities do not force the people into better ways. It's as bad as any part of Canton or Peking, and that's saying a great deal. I wonder they don't die of cholera, and leave the place without inhabitants."
"But there's one thing we can't capture in sketches or put into words," said Fred, "and that's the filth in the streets of this Jewish quarter of Cracow. If Doctor Bronson knew about it, I can see why he chose not to join us. There’s no effort to keep the area clean, and it's a shame that the authorities don't push people to adopt better practices. It's as bad as any part of Canton or Peking, which is saying a lot. I wonder how they don't end up dying of cholera and leaving the place empty."
In spite of all sorts of oppression, the Jews of Cracow preserve their distinctiveness, and there are no more devout religionists in the world than this people. The greater part of the commerce of the city is in their hands, and they are said to have a vast amount of wealth in their possession. That they have a large share of business was noticed by Fred, who said that from the moment they alighted from the train at the railway-station they were pestered by peddlers, guides, money-changers, runners for shops, beggars, and all sorts of importunate people from the quarter of the city over the Vistula. An hour in the Jews' quarter gratified their curiosity, and they returned to the hotel.
In spite of various forms of oppression, the Jews of Cracow maintain their unique identity, and there are few people in the world as devout as they are. A significant portion of the city’s commerce is controlled by them, and they are believed to possess considerable wealth. Fred noticed that they had a major presence in business; from the moment they got off the train at the railway station, they were approached by peddlers, guides, money changers, shop runners, beggars, and all kinds of persistent individuals from the area across the Vistula. An hour spent in the Jewish quarter satisfied their curiosity, and then they headed back to the hotel.
There is a line of railway to the salt-mines, but our friends preferred to go in a carriage, as it would afford a better view of the country, and enable them to arrange the time to suit themselves. The distance is about nine miles, and the road is well kept, so that they reached the mines in little more than an hour from the time of leaving the hotel. The road is through an undulating country, which is prettily dotted with farms, together with the summer residences of some of the wealthier inhabitants of Cracow.
There’s a railway line to the salt mines, but our friends chose to take a carriage instead because it offered a better view of the countryside and allowed them to schedule their time as they liked. It’s about nine miles away, and the road is well maintained, so they arrived at the mines just over an hour after leaving the hotel. The route goes through a rolling landscape, beautifully dotted with farms and the summer homes of some of the richer residents of Cracow.
On reaching the mines they went immediately to the offices, where it was necessary to obtain permission to descend into the earth. These offices are in an old castle formerly belonging to one of the native princes, but long ago turned into its present practical uses. Our friends were accompanied by a commissioner from the hotel where they were lodged in Cracow; he was a dignified individual, who claimed descent from one of the noble families of Poland, and the solemnity of his visage was increased[Pg 24] by a huge pair of spectacles that spanned his nose. Frank remarked that spectacles were in fashion at Wieliczka, as at least half the officials connected with the management of the salt-mines were ornamented with these aids to vision.
Upon arriving at the mines, they went straight to the offices to get permission to go underground. These offices are located in an old castle that used to belong to one of the local princes but has long been repurposed for its current functions. Their group was joined by a commissioner from the hotel where they were staying in Cracow; he was an impressive person who claimed to be descended from one of Poland's noble families, and his serious expression was amplified[Pg 24] by a large pair of spectacles perched on his nose. Frank noted that wearing spectacles was popular in Wieliczka, as at least half of the officials involved with the salt mines sported these visual aids.
A spectacled clerk entered the names of the visitors in a register kept for the purpose, and issued the tickets permitting them to enter the mines. Armed with their tickets, they were conducted to a building close to the entrance of one of the mines, and ushered into the presence of the inspector-general of the works. He was also a wearer of spectacles, and the rotundity of his figure indicated that the air and food of the place had not injured him.
A clerk with glasses entered the names of the visitors into a register set up for that purpose and handed out tickets allowing them to enter the mines. With their tickets in hand, they were led to a building near the entrance of one of the mines and brought before the inspector-general of the operations. He also wore glasses, and his round figure showed that the local air and food hadn’t harmed his health.
"The inspector-general received us politely—in fact everybody about the place was polite enough for the most fastidious taste," said Frank in his note-book—"and after a short conversation he called our attention to the robes which had been worn by imperial and royal visitors to the mines. The robes are richly embroidered, and every one bears a label telling when and by whom it was worn. The inspector-general treated the garments with almost as much reverence as he would have shown to the personages named on the labels. We realized that it was proper to regard them with respect, if we wished to have the good-will of this important official, and therefore we appeared to be dumb with amazement as he went through the list. When the examination was ended we were provided with garments for the descent. Evidently we were not regarded with the same awe as were the kings and emperors that had preceded us, as our robes were of a very common sort. They were like dressing-gowns, and reached nearly to our heels, and our heads were covered with small woollen caps. I do not believe they were labelled with our names and kept in glass cases after our departure.
"The inspector-general welcomed us politely—actually, everyone around here was polite enough for the pickiest person," Frank wrote in his notebook. "After a brief chat, he pointed out the robes worn by imperial and royal visitors to the mines. The robes are beautifully embroidered, and each one has a label indicating when and by whom it was worn. The inspector-general treated these garments with almost as much respect as he would have shown to the individuals named on the labels. We understood that it was important to treat them with reverence if we wanted to gain the favor of this key official, so we tried to look amazed as he went through the list. Once the examination was finished, we were given outfits for the descent. Clearly, we weren't held in the same esteem as the kings and emperors who came before us, as our robes were quite ordinary. They resembled dressing gowns, reached nearly to our heels, and we wore small woolen caps on our heads. I doubt they were labeled with our names and put in glass cases after we left."
"I made a sketch of our guide after he was arrayed in his underground[Pg 25] costume and ready to start. Fred sketched the inspector-general while the latter was talking to the Doctor. The portrait isn't a bad one, but I think he has exaggerated somewhat the rotund figure of the affable official.
"I made a drawing of our guide after he was dressed in his underground[Pg 25] costume and set to go. Fred drew the inspector-general while he was chatting with the Doctor. The portrait isn’t too bad, but I think he’s exaggerated the chubby figure of the friendly official a bit."
"From the office we went to the entrance of one of the shafts. It is in a large building, which contains the hoisting apparatus, and is also used as a storehouse. Sacks and barrels of salt were piled there awaiting transportation to market, and in front of the building there were half a dozen wagons receiving the loads which they were to take to the railway-station. The hoisting apparatus is an enormous wheel turned by horse-power; the horses walk around in a circle, as in the old-fashioned cider-mill of the Northern States, or the primitive cotton-gin of the South. Our guide said there were more than twenty of these shafts, and there was also a stairway, cut in the solid earth and salt, extending to the bottom of the mine. We had proposed to descend by the stairway, but the commissioner strenuously advised against our doing so. He said the way was dark and the steps were slippery, as they were wet in many places from the water trickling through the earth. His arguments appeared reasonable, and so we went by the shaft.
"From the office, we went to the entrance of one of the shafts. It's in a large building that houses the hoisting equipment and also serves as a storage area. Sacks and barrels of salt were stacked there, waiting to be transported to the market, and in front of the building, there were about six wagons loading up to take their loads to the railway station. The hoisting machine is a massive wheel powered by horses; the horses walk in a circle, similar to the old cider mills in the Northern States or the basic cotton gins in the South. Our guide mentioned that there are over twenty of these shafts, and there's also a stairway carved into the solid earth and salt that leads down to the bottom of the mine. We planned to go down the stairway, but the commissioner strongly advised against it. He said the path was dark and the steps were slippery because they were wet in many places from water seeping through the earth. His points made sense, so we decided to go down the shaft instead."
"The rope winds around a drum on the shaft supporting the wheel, and then passes through a pulley directly over the place where we were to descend. The rope is fully two inches in diameter, and was said to be capable of bearing ten times the weight that can ever be placed upon it in ordinary use. It is examined every morning, and at least once a week it is tested with a load of at least four times that which it ordinarily carries. When it shows any sign of wear it is renewed; and judging from all we could see, the managers take every precaution against accidents.
"The rope wraps around a drum on the shaft that supports the wheel, and then goes through a pulley located directly above the spot where we were supposed to descend. The rope is a full two inches in diameter and is said to be able to carry ten times the weight that would typically be placed on it. It's checked every morning, and at least once a week, it's tested with a load that's at least four times what it usually carries. If it shows any signs of wear, it's replaced; and from what we could see, the managers take every precaution to prevent accidents."
"Smaller ropes attached to the main one have seats at the ends. There are two clusters of these ropes, about twenty feet apart, the lower one being intended for the guides and lamp-bearers, and the upper for visitors and officials. Six of us were seated in the upper group. It included our party of four and two subordinate officials, who accompanied us on our journey and received fees on our return; but I suppose they would scorn to be called guides.
"Smaller ropes connected to the main one have seats at the ends. There are two groups of these ropes, about twenty feet apart, with the lower one meant for the guides and lamp-bearers, and the upper one for visitors and officials. Six of us were seated in the upper group. It included our party of four and two subordinate officials who joined us on our journey and collected fees on our return; but I guess they would look down on being called guides."
"There is a heavy trap-door over the mouth of the shaft, and the rope plays freely through it. The guides and lamp-bearers took their places at the end of the rope; then the door was opened and they were lowered down, and the door closed above them. This brought the upper cluster of ropes in position for us to take our places, which we did under[Pg 26] the direction of the officials who accompanied us. When all was ready the signal was given, the trap-door was opened once more, and we began our downward journey into the earth.
"There’s a heavy trapdoor over the opening of the shaft, and the rope moves freely through it. The guides and lamp-bearers positioned themselves at the end of the rope; then the door was opened and they were lowered down, and the door closed above them. This allowed the upper set of ropes to be in place for us to take our positions, which we did under[Pg 26] the guidance of the officials who were with us. When everything was ready, the signal was given, the trapdoor opened once again, and we began our descent into the earth."
"As the trap-door closed above us, I confess to a rather uncanny feeling. Below us gleamed the lights in the hands of the lamp-bearers, but above there was a darkness that seemed as though it might be felt, or sliced off with a knife. Nobody spoke, and the attention of all seemed to be directed to hanging on to the rope. Of course the uppermost question in everybody's mind was, 'What if the rope should break?' It doesn't take long to answer it; the individuals hanging in that cluster below the gloomy trap-door would be of very little consequence in a terrestrial way after the snapping of the rope.
"As the trapdoor closed above us, I have to admit I felt a bit uneasy. Below us, the lights glimmered in the hands of the lamp-carriers, but above us was a darkness that felt almost tangible, like it could be sliced away with a knife. No one spoke, and everyone's focus seemed to be on holding onto the rope. Of course, the biggest question on everyone’s mind was, 'What if the rope breaks?' The answer comes quickly; the people clustered below that dark trapdoor wouldn’t matter much in the worldly sense after the rope snapped."
"We compared notes afterwards, and found that our sensations were pretty much alike. The general feeling was one of uncertainty, and each one asked himself several times whether he was asleep or awake. Fred said a part of the journey was like a nightmare, and the Doctor said he had the same idea, especially after the noise of the machinery was lost in the distance and everything was in utter silence. For the first few moments we could hear the whirring of the wheel and the jar of the machinery; but very soon these sounds disappeared, and[Pg 27] we glided gently downward, without the least sensation of being in motion. It seemed to me not that we were descending, but that the walls of the shaft were rising around us, while our position was stationary.
"We compared notes afterwards and found that our feelings were pretty much the same. The overall vibe was one of uncertainty, and each of us questioned several times whether we were asleep or awake. Fred said part of the journey felt like a nightmare, and the Doctor agreed, especially after the sound of the machinery faded into the distance and everything fell into complete silence. For the first few moments, we could hear the whirring of the wheel and the clanking of the machinery; but soon those sounds faded away, and[Pg 27] we glided gently downward, feeling no sense of motion. It felt like we weren’t descending at all, but rather that the walls of the shaft were rising around us while we remained in the same spot."
"Contrary to expectation, we found the air quite agreeable. The official who accompanied us said it was peculiarly conducive to health; and many of the employés of the mines had been at work there forty or fifty years, and had never lost a day from illness. We had supposed it would be damp and cold, but, on the contrary, found it dry and of an agreeable temperature, which remains nearly the same all through the year. No doubt the salt has much to do with this healthy condition. Occasionally[Pg 28] hydrogen gas collects in some of the shafts which are not properly ventilated, and there have been explosions of fire-damp which destroyed a good many lives. These accidents were the result of carelessness either of the miners or their superintendents, and since their occurrence a more rigid system of inspection has been established.
"Surprisingly, we found the air pretty pleasant. The official who was with us said it was particularly good for our health; and many of the mine workers had been working there for forty or fifty years without taking a day off for illness. We had expected it to be damp and cold, but instead, we found it dry and at a comfortable temperature, which stays pretty much the same all year round. The presence of salt likely contributes to this healthy environment. Occasionally, hydrogen gas builds up in some shafts that aren't well-ventilated, and there have been fire-damp explosions that claimed several lives. These incidents were caused by negligence either from the miners or their supervisors, and since then, a stricter inspection system has been put in place.
"We stopped at the bottom of the shaft, which is about three hundred feet deep; there we were released from our fastenings and allowed to use our feet again. Then we were guided through a perfect labyrinth of passages, up and down ladders, along narrow paths, into halls spacious enough for the reception of an emperor, and again into little nooks where men[Pg 29] were occupied in excavating the salt. For several hours we wandered there, losing all knowledge of the points of compass, and if we had been left to ourselves our chances of emerging again into daylight would have been utterly hopeless.
"We stopped at the bottom of the shaft, which is about three hundred feet deep; there we were unstrapped and allowed to use our feet again. Then we were led through a perfect maze of passages, up and down ladders, along narrow paths, into rooms spacious enough for an emperor, and then into little corners where men[Pg 29] were busy excavating salt. We wandered there for several hours, losing all sense of direction, and if we had been left on our own, our chances of getting back to daylight would have been completely hopeless."
"And here let me give you a few figures about the salt-mines of Wieliczka. I cannot promise that they are entirely accurate, but they are drawn from the best sources within our reach. Some were obtained from the under-officials of the mines who accompanied us, and others are taken from the work of previous writers on this subject.
"And here let me share some numbers about the salt mines of Wieliczka. I can't guarantee that they're completely accurate, but they're based on the best sources available to us. Some came from the junior officials at the mines who were with us, and others are taken from the work of earlier writers on this topic."
"The salt-mine may be fairly regarded as a city under the surface of the earth, as it shelters about a thousand workmen, and contains chapels, churches, railways, stables, and other appurtenances of a place where men dwell. In fact it is a series of cities, one above the other, as there are four tiers of excavations, the first being about two hundred feet below the surface, and the lowest nearly two thousand. The subterranean passages and halls are named after various kings and emperors who have visited them, or who were famous at the time the passages were opened, and altogether they cover an area of several square miles. In a general way the salt-mines of Wieliczka may be said to be nearly two miles square; but the ends of some of the passages are more than two miles from the entrance of the nearest shaft. The entire town of Wieliczka lies above the mines which give occupation to its inhabitants.
"The salt mine can be seen as an underground city, housing about a thousand workers and featuring chapels, churches, railways, stables, and other facilities typical of a place where people live. In reality, it consists of a series of cities stacked on top of each other, with four levels of excavations—the first about two hundred feet below the surface and the deepest nearly two thousand feet down. The underground tunnels and halls are named after various kings and emperors who have visited or were notable at the time the tunnels were established, covering an area of several square miles in total. Generally, the salt mines of Wieliczka can be described as nearly two miles square; however, some of the tunnel exits are over two miles away from the entrance of the nearest shaft. The entire town of Wieliczka is situated above the mines that support its residents."
"There is probably more timber beneath the surface at Wieliczka than above it, as the roofs of the numerous passages are supported by heavy beams; and the same is the case with the smaller halls. In the larger halls such support would be insufficient, and immense columns of salt are left in position. In several instances these pillars of salt have been replaced by columns of brick or stone, as they would be[Pg 30] liable to be melted away during any accidental flooding of the mine, and allow the entire upper strata to tumble in. This has actually happened on one occasion, when a part of the mine was flooded and serious damage resulted.
"There is probably more timber underground at Wieliczka than above because the roofs of the many passages are held up by heavy beams; the same goes for the smaller halls. In the larger halls, this type of support wouldn't be enough, so massive columns of salt are left in place. In several cases, these salt pillars have been replaced by columns of brick or stone, since they could be[Pg 30] damaged during any unexpected flooding of the mine, leading to the entire upper layers collapsing. This has actually happened once, when part of the mine flooded and caused significant damage."
"Our guide said the length of the passages, galleries, and halls was nearly four hundred English miles, and the greatest depth reached was two thousand four hundred feet. If we should visit all the galleries and passages, and examine every object of interest in the mines, we should be detained there at least three weeks. Not a single one of all the workmen had been in every part of all the galleries of the mine, and he doubted if there was any officer attached to the concern who would not be liable to be lost if left to himself.
"Our guide said the corridors, tunnels, and halls were almost four hundred miles long, and the deepest point reached two thousand four hundred feet. If we wanted to explore all the tunnels and check out every interesting item in the mines, it would take us at least three weeks. Not a single worker had been in every part of the mine’s tunnels, and he doubted there was any staff member connected to the operation who wouldn’t get lost if left on their own."
"Nobody knows when these mines were discovered; they were worked in the eleventh century, when they belonged to the kingdom of Poland, and an important revenue was derived from them. In the fourteenth century Casimir the Great established elaborate regulations for working the mines, and his regulations are the basis of those which are still in force, in spite of numerous changes. In 1656 they were pledged to Austria, but were redeemed by John Sobieski in 1683. When the first partition of Poland took place, in 1772, they were handed over to Austria, which has had possession of them ever since, with the exception of the short period from 1809 to 1815.
"Nobody knows when these mines were discovered; they were in operation in the eleventh century when they were part of the kingdom of Poland, generating significant revenue. In the fourteenth century, Casimir the Great established detailed regulations for operating the mines, which still serve as the foundation for the current rules, despite many changes. In 1656, they were pledged to Austria but were bought back by John Sobieski in 1683. When the first partition of Poland happened in 1772, they were handed over to Austria, which has owned them ever since, except for a brief period from 1809 to 1815."
"While the mines belonged to Poland the kings of that country obtained a large revenue from them. For two or three centuries this revenue was sufficiently large to serve for the endowment of convents and the dowries of the members of the royal family. The Austrian Government has obtained a considerable revenue from these mines, but owing to the modern competition with salt from other sources, it does not equal the profit of the Polish kings.
"While the mines were owned by Poland, the kings of that country made a significant income from them. For two or three centuries, this income was enough to fund convents and provide dowries for the royal family members. The Austrian Government has made a decent income from these mines, but due to modern competition with salt from other sources, it doesn't match the profits that the Polish kings used to make."
"Except when reduced by accidents or other causes, the annual production of salt in these mines is about two hundred millions of pounds, or one hundred thousand tons. The deposit is known to extend a long distance, and the Government might, if it wished, increase the production to any desired amount. But it does not consider it judicious to do so, and is content to keep the figures about where they have been since the beginning of the century. The salt supplies a considerable area of country; a large amount, usually of the lower grades, is sent into Russia, and the finer qualities are shipped to various parts of the Austrian Empire.
"Unless affected by accidents or other factors, the annual production of salt in these mines is around two hundred million pounds, or one hundred thousand tons. The deposit is known to extend quite far, and the Government could, if it chose, increase the production to any desired level. However, it doesn't see this as a wise decision and prefers to maintain the figures close to where they have been since the start of the century. The salt supplies a substantial area of land; a significant amount, usually the lower grades, is sent to Russia, and the higher quality varieties are shipped to different parts of the Austrian Empire."
"We asked if the workmen lived in the mines, as was currently reported, and were told they did not. 'They would not be allowed to do[Pg 31] so, even if they wished it,' said our guide. 'By the rules of the direction the men are divided into gangs, working eight hours each, and all are required to go to the surface when not on duty. In ancient times it was doubtless the case that men lived here with their families. At one time the mines were worked by prisoners, who did not see daylight for months together, but nothing of the kind has occurred for more than a century at least.'
"We asked if the workers lived in the mines, as was currently reported, and were told they did not. 'They wouldn’t be allowed to do so, even if they wanted to,' said our guide. 'According to the rules, the men are divided into teams, working eight-hour shifts, and everyone is required to come to the surface when they’re not on duty. In ancient times, it was probably the case that men lived here with their families. At one time, the mines were operated by prisoners, who didn’t see daylight for months at a time, but nothing like that has happened for over a century at least.'"
"Several times in our walk we came upon little groups of men working in the galleries; and certainly they were not to be envied. Sometimes they were cutting with picks against perpendicular walls, and at others they were lying flat on their backs, digging away at the roof not[Pg 32] more than a foot or two above their heads. The shaggy lamp-bearers—generally old men unable to perform heavy work—stood close at hand, and the glare of the light falling upon the flashing crystals of salt that flew in the air, and covered the half-naked bodies of the perspiring workmen, made a picture which I cannot adequately describe. I do not know that I ever looked upon a spectacle more weird than this.
"Several times during our walk, we came across small groups of men working in the galleries, and they definitely weren't enviable. At times, they were using picks against vertical walls, and at other times, they were lying flat on their backs, digging at the ceiling just a foot or two above them. The rough lamp holders—usually old men who couldn't handle heavy work—stood nearby, and the bright light reflecting off the sparkling salt crystals floating in the air and covering the sweaty bodies of the laborers created a scene I can't quite describe. I don't know if I've ever seen something as strange as this."
"We had expected to see the men in large gangs, but found that they were nearly always divided into little groups. One would think they would prefer any other kind of occupation than this, but our guide told us that the laborers were perfectly free to leave at any time, just as though they were in the employ of a private establishment. There were plenty of men who would gladly fill their places, and frequently they had applications for years in advance. As prices go in Austria, the pay is very good, the men averaging from twenty to fifty cents a day. As far as possible they are paid by the piece, and not by time—the same as in the great majority of mines all over the world.
"We expected to see the workers in large groups, but we found that they were almost always separated into small clusters. One might think they would choose any other kind of work, but our guide explained that the laborers were completely free to leave whenever they wanted, just like they would be in a private company. There were plenty of people who would be happy to take their spots, and they often received applications years in advance. Considering the economy in Austria, the pay is quite good, with workers earning between twenty and fifty cents a day. As much as possible, they are paid per item produced rather than by the hour—just like in most mines around the world."
"But the horses which draw the cars on the subterranean railways are[Pg 33] not regarded with the same care as the men. They never return to the light of day after once being lowered into the mine. In a few weeks after arriving there a cataract covers their eyes and the sight disappears. By some this result is attributed to the perpetual darkness, and by others to the effect of the salt. It is probably due to the former, as the workmen do not appear to suffer in the same way. Whether they would become blind if continually kept there is not known, and it is to be hoped that no cruel overseer will endeavor to ascertain by a practical trial.
"But the horses that pull the carts on the underground railways are[Pg 33] not treated with the same care as the men. They never see the light of day again after being brought into the mine. A few weeks after arriving, a cataract covers their eyes and they lose their sight. Some people think this happens because of the constant darkness, while others blame the salt's effects. It's likely due to the darkness since the workers don’t seem to suffer in the same way. It's unclear whether they would go blind if kept there continuously, and hopefully, no cruel overseer will try to find out through a practical test."
"Every time we came upon a group of workmen they paused in their labors and begged for money. We had provided ourselves with an abundance of copper coins before descending into the mine, and it was well we did so, as they generally became clamorous until obtaining what they wanted. Fortunately they were satisfied with a small coin, and did not annoy us after once being paid.
"Whenever we encountered a group of workers, they would stop what they were doing and ask for money. We had stocked up on plenty of copper coins before going into the mine, which turned out to be a smart move since they usually got quite loud until they got what they wanted. Luckily, they were satisfied with just a small coin and didn’t bother us again after we paid them."
"I cannot begin to give the names of all the halls, galleries, and passages we went through, and if I did, it would be tedious. We wandered up and down, down and up, forward and backward, until it seemed as if there was no end to the journey. And to think we might have been there three weeks without once repeating our steps! I will mention at random some of the most interesting of the things we saw. To tell the whole story and give a full description of this most wonderful salt-mine in the world would require a volume.
"I can’t even start to list all the halls, galleries, and passages we went through, and if I did, it would be boring. We wandered up and down, back and forth, until it felt like the journey would never end. Just imagine — we could have spent three weeks there without retracing our steps even once! I’ll randomly mention some of the most interesting things we saw. To cover the entire story and fully describe this amazing salt mine would take a whole book."
"The chamber of Michelwic was the first of the large halls that we entered, and was reached after a long journey through winding passages and along foot-paths that sometimes overhung places where it was impossible for the eye, aided only by the light of the lamps, to ascertain the[Pg 34] depth of the openings below. In some of the dangerous places there was a rail to prevent one from falling over; but this was not always the case, and you may be sure we kept on the safe side and close to the wall.
"The room of Michelwic was the first of the large halls we entered, and we got there after a long trek through winding passages and along paths that sometimes hung over places where it was impossible to see the[Pg 34] depth of the openings below, even with the light from the lamps. In some of the risky spots, there was a railing to keep us from falling; but that wasn't always the case, so you can bet we stayed safe and close to the wall."
"In the hall we were treated to a song by one of the mining over-seers, an old soldier who had lost an arm in some way that was not explained to us. He had an excellent voice that ought to have secured him a good place in the chorus of an opera troupe. He sang a mining song in quite a melodramatic style; and as he did so the notes echoed and re-echoed through the hall till it seemed they would never cease. In the centre of the hall is a chandelier cut from the solid salt, and on grand occasions this chandelier is lighted and a band of music is stationed at one end of the vast space. Its effect is said to be something beyond description, and, judging from the effect of the overseer's voice, I can well believe it.
"In the hall, we were treated to a song by one of the mining overseers, an old soldier who had lost an arm in a way that wasn’t explained to us. He had a fantastic voice that should have earned him a good spot in an opera chorus. He sang a mining song in a very dramatic style, and as he did, the notes echoed and re-echoed through the hall as if they would never stop. In the center of the hall is a chandelier made from solid salt, and on special occasions, this chandelier is lit up, with a band set up at one end of the huge space. It's said to have an effect that's beyond description, and based on how powerful the overseer's voice was, I can easily believe it."
"From this hall we went through a series of chambers and galleries named after the royal and imperial families of Poland and Austria, passing chapels, shrines, altars, and other things indicating the religious character of the people employed in the mines or controlling them, together[Pg 35] with many niches containing statues of kings, saints, and martyrs, all hewn from the solid salt. Some of the statues are rudely made, but the most of them are well designed and executed. In some of the chapels worshippers were kneeling before the altars, and it was difficult to realize that we were hundreds of feet below the surface of the earth.
"From this hall, we moved through a series of rooms and passageways named after the royal and imperial families of Poland and Austria, passing chapels, shrines, altars, and other elements that reflect the religious nature of the people who worked in or oversaw the mines, along with many niches holding statues of kings, saints, and martyrs, all carved from solid salt. Some of the statues are roughly made, but most of them are well designed and crafted. In some of the chapels, worshippers were kneeling at the altars, and it was hard to believe that we were hundreds of feet below the surface of the earth.[Pg 35]"
"By-and-by our guide said we were coming to the Infernal Lake. The lamp-bearers held their lights high in the air, and we could see the reflection from a sheet of water, but how great might be its extent was impossible to guess. As we approached the edge of the water a boat emerged from the gloom and came towards us. It was a sort of rope ferry, and we immediately thought of the ferry-boat which the ancients believed was employed to carry departed spirits across the river Styx. Certainly the darkness all around was Stygian, and the men on the boat might have been Charon's attendants.
"Eventually, our guide said we were arriving at the Infernal Lake. The lamp holders raised their lights high, and we could see the reflection on the surface of the water, but it was impossible to tell how vast it was. As we got closer to the water's edge, a boat emerged from the darkness and came toward us. It looked like a kind of rope ferry, and we immediately thought of the ferry boat that ancient people believed was used to transport souls across the river Styx. The darkness surrounding us was definitely like something out of the underworld, and the men on the boat could have been Charon's helpers."
"We passed down a few steps, entered the boat, and were pulled away from shore. In less than a minute nothing but the little circle of water around us was visible; the sides of the cavern echoed our voices and every other sound that came from our boat. In the middle of the lake we paused to observe the effect of the sound caused by the waves created by the rocking of the boat. It reverberated through the cavern and away into the galleries, and seemed as though it would last forever. When this sensation was exhausted we moved on again. Doctor Bronson asked the guide how far it was to the other end of the lake, but before the answer was spoken we had a fresh surprise.
"We went down a few steps, got into the boat, and were pulled away from the shore. In less than a minute, all we could see was a small circle of water around us; the walls of the cavern echoed our voices and all the other sounds from our boat. In the middle of the lake, we stopped to listen to the sounds created by the waves from the boat rocking. It bounced around the cavern and traveled into the galleries, and it felt like it would go on forever. Once that feeling faded, we moved on again. Doctor Bronson asked the guide how far it was to the other end of the lake, but before we got an answer, we were in for another surprise."
"There was a flash of light from a point high above us, and almost at the same instant another, a little distance ahead. The latter assumed the form of an arch in red fire, displaying the greeting 'Glück-auf!' or 'Good-luck!' though this is not the literal translation. We passed under this[Pg 36] arch of red fire, and as we did so the words 'Glück-auf! Glück-auf!' were shouted from all around, and at the same time flashes of fire burst from a dozen places above the lake. We shouted 'Glück-auf!' in reply, and then the voices from the mysterious recesses seemed to be quadrupled in number and volume. The air was filled with flashes of light, and was everywhere resonant with the words of the miners' welcome.
"There was a flash of light from way above us, and almost at the same moment, another one a short distance ahead. The second one formed an arch in red fire, displaying the greeting 'Glück auf!' or 'Good luck!', though that's not the literal translation. We passed under this[Pg 36] arch of red fire, and as we did, the words 'Glück-auf! Glück-auf!' were shouted from all around, and at the same time flashes of fire burst from a dozen spots above the lake. We shouted 'Glück-auf!' in response, and then the voices from the mysterious depths seemed to multiply in number and volume. The air was filled with flashes of light and echoed with the words of the miners' welcome."
"At the other end of the lake there was a considerable party waiting to receive us, and of course there was a liberal distribution of coin to everybody. I ought to have said at the outset that we arranged to pay for[Pg 37] the illumination of the lake and also of certain specified halls, in addition to the compensation of the guides. The illuminations are entirely proportioned to the amount that the visitors are willing to give for them. It is a good plan to unite with other visitors, and then the individual cost will not be heavy. Twenty dollars will pay for a very good illumination, and fifty dollars will secure something worthy of a prince, though not a first-class one.
"On the other side of the lake, there was a large group waiting to welcome us, and naturally, there was a generous distribution of money to everyone. I should have mentioned from the beginning that we agreed to cover [Pg 37] the lighting of the lake and certain specified halls, in addition to paying the guides. The lighting is directly related to how much the visitors are willing to spend on it. It's a smart idea to team up with other visitors, so the individual cost isn't too high. Twenty dollars will provide a decent lighting display, while fifty dollars will get you something fit for royalty, though not top-tier."
"They showed us next through more winding passages, and came at length to the Grand Saloon of Entertainment; which is of immense extent, and has no less than six large chandeliers hanging from the roof. It is lighted on the occasion of the visit of a king or emperor (of course he[Pg 38] has to pay the bill), and the effect is said to be wonderful. There is an alcove at one end, with a throne of green and ruby-colored salt, whereon the emperor is seated. A blaze of light all through the hall is reflected from the myriad crystals of salt which form the roof and sides; the floor is strewn with sparkling salt; the columns are decorated with evergreens; festoons of flags abound through the place; and a band of music plays the airs appropriate to the hall and the guest.
They guided us through more winding hallways and finally arrived at the Grand Saloon of Entertainment, which is huge and features six large chandeliers hanging from the ceiling. It's lit up for the visit of a king or emperor (of course, he[Pg 38] has to cover the cost), and the effect is reportedly amazing. At one end, there's an alcove with a throne made of green and ruby-colored salt where the emperor sits. A brilliant light fills the hall, reflecting off the countless salt crystals that make up the walls and ceiling; the floor is covered in shimmering salt; the columns are adorned with evergreen decorations; there are festoons of flags throughout the space; and a band plays music suited to the hall and its guest.
"The workmen and their families assemble in their holiday dress, and when the music begins the whole party indulges in the Polish national dance. It is a strange spectacle, this scene of revelry five hundred feet below the surface of the earth, and probably among the sights that do not come often before the Imperial eyes. These spectacles must be arranged to order, and for weeks before an Imperial or Royal visit a great many hands are engaged in making the necessary preparations. From all I heard of these festivals, I would willingly travel many hundred miles to see one of them.
"The workers and their families gather in their holiday outfits, and when the music starts, everyone joins in the Polish national dance. It’s quite a sight—this scene of celebration five hundred feet underground, probably something rarely seen by Imperial eyes. These events have to be organized meticulously, and for weeks prior to an Imperial or Royal visit, a lot of people are involved in making the necessary arrangements. From everything I've heard about these festivals, I would gladly travel hundreds of miles to witness one."
"By means of the illuminating materials that we brought with us, we were able to get an approximate idea of the character of one of these gala spectacles. After our last Bengal-light had been burned, we continued our journey, descending to the third story by many devious ways, and finally halting in a chamber whose roof was not less than a hundred feet above us.
"Thanks to the bright materials we brought along, we got a good sense of what one of these spectacular events was like. After our last Bengal light went out, we kept moving, making our way down to the third level through various winding paths, and eventually stopped in a room with a ceiling at least a hundred feet above us."
"'Do you know where you are?' said our guide.
"'Do you know where you are?' asked our guide."
"Of course we answered that we did not.
"Of course we replied that we didn't."
"'Well,' said he, 'you are directly beneath the lake which we sailed over in a boat a little while ago. If it should break through we should all be drowned, dead.'
"'Well,' he said, 'you’re right under the lake we just sailed over in a boat a little while ago. If it were to break through, we’d all be drowned, dead.'"
"We shuddered to think what might be our fate if the lake should[Pg 39] spring a leak. It did break out at one time and flooded many of the galleries, and for a long while work in all the lower part of the mine was suspended. There have been several fires, some of them causing the loss of many lives; but, on the whole, considering the long time the mine has been opened and the extent of the works, the accidents have been few.
"We shuddered at the thought of what could happen if the lake should[Pg 39] spring a leak. It did break once and flooded many of the tunnels, leading to a lengthy halt in all work in the lower parts of the mine. There have been a few fires, some resulting in the loss of many lives; however, overall, considering how long the mine has been operating and the scale of the work, the accidents have been relatively few."
"The deepest excavation in the mine is nearly seven hundred feet below the level of the sea. We did not go there, in fact we did not go below the third story, as we had seen quite enough for our purposes, and besides we had only a limited time to stay in the mine. As we came up again to daylight, hoisted in the same sort of chairs as those by which we descended, we made a final inspection of the salt which comes from the mine.
"The deepest part of the mine is almost seven hundred feet below sea level. We didn’t venture down that far; in fact, we didn’t go below the third level since we had seen more than enough for our needs, and we were also on a tight schedule for our visit. As we ascended back to the surface, lifted in the same type of chairs we used to go down, we conducted one last inspection of the salt extracted from the mine."
"'There are three kinds of salt,' said the guide. 'One that is called green salt contains five or six per cent. of clay, and has no transparency; it is cut into blocks and sent to Russia exactly as it comes from the mine. The second quality is called spiza, and is crystalline and mixed with sand; and the third is in large masses, perfectly transparent, having no earthy matter mingled with it. The salt is found in compact tertiary clays that contain a good many fossils; the finest salt is at the lowest levels, and the poorest at the higher ones.'
"'There are three types of salt,' the guide said. 'The first, called green salt, contains about five or six percent clay and isn't transparent; it's cut into blocks and sent to Russia just as it comes from the mine. The second type is known as spiza, which is crystalline and mixed with sand; and the third type comes in large, perfectly clear masses that have no earthy substances mixed in. The salt is found in solid tertiary clays that contain quite a few fossils; the best salt is located at the lowest levels, while the lower quality salt is found at the higher ones.'"
"Well, here we are at the top of the shaft, tired and hungry, and excited with the wonderful things we have seen. The visit to the salt-mines of Wieliczka is something to be long remembered."
"Well, here we are at the top of the shaft, tired and hungry, but thrilled by the amazing things we've seen. The trip to the salt mines of Wieliczka is something we will always remember."
Since the visit herein described, the manner of working the salt-mines of Wieliczka has undergone a decided change. Owing to the influx of a stream the lower levels of the mines were flooded, and for some time remained full of water. In order to free them it was necessary to introduce powerful pumping machinery of the latest designs, and also to replace the old hoisting apparatus with new. Horse-power was abandoned in favor of steam, both for hoisting and pumping; new precautions were taken against fire; all improved systems of mine-working were tested, and those which proved useful were adopted; and to-day the mines of Wieliczka may be considered, in every respect, the foremost salt-mines in the world.
Since the visit described here, the way the salt mines in Wieliczka operate has changed significantly. Due to a flood, the lower levels of the mines were filled with water and stayed that way for a while. To drain them, powerful, modern pumping machines had to be introduced, and the outdated hoisting system needed to be replaced with new equipment. They switched from horse power to steam power for both hoisting and pumping; new fire safety measures were implemented; all the latest mining techniques were tested, and the ones that worked well were adopted. Today, the Wieliczka mines are regarded as the best salt mines in the world.
CHAPTER II.
LEAVING CRACOW.—THE RUSSIAN FRONTIER.—THE POLICE AND THE CUSTOM-HOUSE.—RUSSIAN CENSORSHIP OF BOOKS AND PAPERS.—CATCHING A SMUGGLER.—FROM THE FRONTIER TO WARSAW.—SIGHTS AND INCIDENTS IN THE CAPITAL OF POLAND.—FROM WARSAW TO ST. PETERSBURG.
The sun was setting as our friends reached Cracow, on their return from Wieliczka. The walls of the city were gilded by the rays of light that streamed over the hills which formed the western horizon. In all its features the scene was well calculated to impress the youthful travellers. Frank wished to make a sketch of the gate-way through which they passed on their entrance within the walls, but the hour was late and[Pg 41] delay inadvisable. The commissioner said he would bring them a photograph of the spot, and with this consolation the young man dismissed from his mind the idea of the sketch.
The sun was setting as our friends arrived in Krakow after their trip to Wieliczka. The city's walls shone golden in the light streaming over the hills on the western horizon. The whole scene was sure to impress the young travelers. Frank wanted to sketch the gate they passed through to enter the city, but it was getting late and[Pg 41] a delay wasn't a good idea. The commissioner said he'd get them a photograph of the spot, and with that assurance, Frank put the idea of the sketch out of his mind.
All retired early, as they intended taking the morning train for the Russian frontier, and thence to Warsaw. They were up in good season, and at the appointed time the train carried them out of the ancient capital of Poland.
All retired early, as they planned to take the morning train to the Russian border and then to Warsaw. They woke up on time, and at the scheduled hour, the train took them away from the historic capital of Poland.
At Granitsa, the frontier station, they had a halt of nearly two hours. Their passports were carefully examined by the Russian officials, while their trunks underwent a vigorous overhauling. The passports proved to be entirely in order, and there was no trouble with them. The officials were particularly polite to the American trio, and said they were always pleased to welcome Americans to the Empire. They were less courteous to an Englishman who arrived by the same train, and the Doctor said it was evident that the Crimean war had not been entirely forgotten. Several passengers had neglected the precautions which our friends observed at Vienna, in securing the proper indorsement to their passports, and were told that they could not pass the frontier. They were compelled to wait until the passports could be sent to Cracow for approval by the Russian consul at that point, or else to Vienna. A commissioner attached to the railway-station offered to attend to the matter for all who required his aid; formerly it was necessary for the careless traveller to return in person to the point designated, but of late years this has not been required.
At Granitsa, the border station, they had a stop of almost two hours. Their passports were thoroughly checked by the Russian officials, while their luggage underwent a thorough inspection. The passports were all in order, and there were no issues with them. The officials were especially polite to the American trio, stating they were always happy to welcome Americans to the Empire. They were less courteous to an Englishman who arrived on the same train, and the Doctor noted that it was clear the Crimean War hadn't been completely forgotten. Several passengers had overlooked the precautions our friends took in Vienna to secure the proper endorsement for their passports and were told they couldn't cross the border. They had to wait until the passports could be sent to Cracow for approval from the Russian consul there or back to Vienna. A commissioner at the train station offered to help those who needed it; previously, careless travelers had to return personally to the designated location, but that hasn't been necessary in recent years.
"This passport business is an outrageous humbug," said the Englishman with whom our friends had fallen into conversation while they were waiting in the anteroom of the passport office. "Its object is to keep improper persons out of Russia; but it does nothing of the kind. Any Nihilist, Revolutionist, or other objectionable individual can always obtain[Pg 42] a passport under a fictitious name, and secure the necessary approval of consuls or ambassadors. Ivan Carlovitch, for whom the police are on the watch, comes here with a passport in the name of Joseph Cassini, a native of Malta, and subject of Great Britain. His English passport is obtained easily enough by a little false swearing; it is approved by the Russian minister at Vienna, and the fellow enters Russia with perfect ease. The honest traveller who has neglected the formality through ignorance is detained, while the Revolutionist goes on his way contented. The Revolutionist always knows the technicalities of the law, and is careful to observe them; and it is safe to say that the passport system never prevented any political offender from getting into Russia when he wanted to go there.
"This passport thing is an outrageous scam," said the Englishman who had struck up a conversation with our friends while they waited in the passport office's anteroom. "Its purpose is to keep undesirable people out of Russia, but it doesn't do that at all. Any Nihilist, Revolutionist, or other objectionable person can always get a passport using a fake name and secure the necessary approval from consuls or ambassadors. Ivan Carlovitch, who the police are keeping an eye on, comes here with a passport in the name of Joseph Cassini, a native of Malta and a British subject. He easily gets his English passport through a little lying, it gets approved by the Russian minister in Vienna, and he strolls into Russia with no problem. The honest traveler who didn't follow the rules out of ignorance gets held up, while the Revolutionist continues on his way, satisfied. The Revolutionist always knows the legal technicalities and makes sure to follow them; it's safe to say that the passport system has never stopped any political offender from entering Russia when they wanted to."
"I have been in Russia before," he continued, "and know what I am saying. The first time I went there was from Berlin, and on reaching the frontier I was stopped because my passport was not properly indorsed. I supposed I would have to go back to Berlin, but the station-master said I need not take that trouble; I could stop at the hotel, and he would arrange the whole matter, so that I might proceed exactly twenty-four hours later. I did as he told me, and it was all right."
"I've been to Russia before," he continued, "and I know what I'm talking about. The first time I went there was from Berlin, and when I reached the border, I was stopped because my passport wasn’t properly stamped. I thought I would have to go back to Berlin, but the stationmaster told me not to worry; I could stay at the hotel, and he would handle everything so I could continue my journey exactly twenty-four hours later. I followed his advice, and it all worked out."
"How was it accomplished?"
"How was it done?"
"Why, he took my passport and a dozen others whose owners were in the same fix as myself, and sent them by the conductor of the train to Kœnigsburg, where there is a Russian consul. For a fee of two English shillings (fifty cents of your money) the consul approved each passport; another fee of fifty cents paid the conductor for his trouble, and he brought back the passports on his return run to the frontier. Then the station-master wanted four shillings (one dollar) for his share of the work, and we were all en regle to enter the Russian Empire. We got our baggage ready, and were at the station when the train arrived; the station-master delivered our passports, and collected his fee along with the fees of the conductor and consul, and that ended the whole business. The consul knew nothing about any of the persons named in the passports, and we might have been conspirators or anything else that was objectionable, and nobody would have been the wiser. Russia is the only country[Pg 43] in Europe that keeps up the passport system with any severity, and it only results in putting honest people to trouble and expense, and never stops those whom it is intended to reach. There, they've opened the door, and we can now go before the representatives of the autocrat of all the Russias."
"Well, he took my passport and a dozen others from people in the same situation as me, and sent them with the train conductor to Kœnigsburg, where there's a Russian consul. For a fee of two English shillings (fifty cents), the consul approved each passport; another fifty cents went to the conductor for his trouble, and he brought back the passports on his return trip to the border. Then the station-master asked for four shillings (one dollar) for his part of the work, and we were all set to enter the Russian Empire. We got our bags ready and were at the station when the train arrived; the station-master handed back our passports and collected his fee along with the conductor's and consul's, and that wrapped up the whole process. The consul knew nothing about any of the people listed in the passports, and we could have been conspirators or anything else dubious, and no one would have been the wiser. Russia is the only country[Pg 43] in Europe that enforces the passport system so strictly, and it just ends up causing trouble and expense for honest people, and it never stops those it's meant to target. There, they’ve opened the door, and we can now go before the representatives of the autocrat of all the Russias."
One by one they approached the desk, with the result already stated. At the examination of the baggage in the custom-house the clothing and personal effects of our friends were passed without question, but there was some difficulty over a few books which the boys had bought before leaving Vienna. One volume, pronounced objectionable, was seized as contraband, but the others were not taken. Every book written by a foreigner[Pg 44] about Russia is carefully examined by the official censor as soon as it is published, and upon his decision depends the question of its circulation being allowed in the Empire. Anything calculated to throw disrespect upon the Imperial family, or upon the Government in general, is prohibited, as well as everything which can be considered to have a revolutionary tendency.
One by one, they approached the desk, and as mentioned before, the outcome was already clear. During the baggage check at customs, our friends’ clothing and personal items were cleared without issues, but there was some trouble with a few books the boys had bought before leaving Vienna. One book, deemed unacceptable, was confiscated as contraband, while the others were allowed. Every book written by a foreigner[Pg 44] about Russia is thoroughly examined by the official censor as soon as it's published, and his decision determines whether it can be circulated in the Empire. Anything that could show disrespect toward the Imperial family or the Government in general is banned, along with anything seen as having revolutionary connotations.
"They are not so rigid as they used to be," growled the Englishman, as he closed and locked his trunk after the examination was completed. "In the time of the Emperor Nicholas they would not allow anything that indicated there was any other government in the world which amounted to anything, and they were particularly severe upon all kinds of school-books. Now they rarely object to school-books, unless they contain too many teachings of liberty; and they are getting over their squeamishness about criticisms, even if they are abusive and untruthful. The worst case I ever heard of was of an inspector at one of the frontier stations, who seized a book on astronomy because it contained a chapter on 'The Revolutions of the Earth.' He said nothing revolutionary could be allowed to enter the Empire, and confiscated the volume in spite of its owner's explanations.
"They're not as strict as they used to be," grumbled the Englishman as he closed and locked his trunk after the inspection was done. "Back in Emperor Nicholas's time, they wouldn't allow anything that suggested there was any other significant government in the world, and they were especially harsh on all kinds of textbooks. Now they hardly object to textbooks, unless they teach too much about freedom; and they're becoming less sensitive about criticisms, even if they’re harsh and false. The worst case I ever heard was about an inspector at one of the border stations who seized a book on astronomy because it had a chapter on 'The Revolutions of the Earth.' He said nothing revolutionary could be allowed to enter the Empire and took the book despite its owner's explanations."
"Under Nicholas," continued the Englishman, "Macaulay's 'History of England' was prohibited, though it could be bought without much trouble. After Alexander II. ascended the throne the rigors of the censorship were greatly reduced, and papers and books were freely admitted into Russia which were prohibited in France under Louis Napoleon. All the Tauchnitz editions of English works were permitted, even including Carlyle's 'French Revolution.' It is possible that the last-named book had escaped notice, as you would hardly expect it to be allowed free circulation in Russia. Books and newspapers addressed to the professors of the universities, to officers above the rank of colonel, and to the legations of foreign countries are not subjected to the censorship, or at least they were not so examined a few years ago. Since the rise of Nihilism the authorities have become more rigid again, and books and papers are stopped which would not have been suppressed at all before the death of Alexander II.
"Under Nicholas," the Englishman continued, "Macaulay's 'History of England' was banned, although it was still somewhat easy to obtain. After Alexander II. became emperor, the strictness of censorship eased significantly, and newspapers and books that were banned in France under Louis Napoleon were allowed into Russia. All the Tauchnitz editions of English works were permitted, including Carlyle's 'French Revolution.' It's possible that this last book slipped under the radar, as you wouldn't expect it to be allowed unrestricted distribution in Russia. Books and newspapers sent to university professors, officers above the rank of colonel, and diplomatic legations were not subject to censorship, or at least they weren't a few years ago. Since the rise of Nihilism, the authorities have gotten stricter again, and books and papers are now blocked that would not have been suppressed at all before Alexander II.'s death."
"If you want to know the exact functions of the censor," said the gentleman, turning to Frank and Fred, "here is an extract from his instructions."
"If you want to know the exact functions of the censor," said the gentleman, turning to Frank and Fred, "here’s an excerpt from his instructions."
With these words he gave to one of the youths a printed slip which stated that it was the censor's duty to prohibit and suppress "all works written in a spirit hostile to the orthodox Greek Church, or containing[Pg 45] anything that is contrary to the truths of the Christian religion, or subversive of good manners or morality; all publications tending to assail the inviolability of autocratical monarchical power and the fundamental laws of the Empire, or to diminish the respect due to the Imperial family; all productions containing attacks on the honor or reputation of any one, by improper expressions, by the publication of circumstances relating to domestic life, or by calumny of any kind whatever."
With these words, he handed one of the young men a printed slip that stated it was the censor's responsibility to ban and suppress "all works written in a spirit hostile to the orthodox Greek Church, or containing[Pg 45] anything that contradicts the truths of the Christian religion, or undermines good manners or morality; all publications that attack the inviolability of autocratic monarchical power and the fundamental laws of the Empire, or that diminish the respect owed to the Imperial family; all works that include attacks on the honor or reputation of anyone through inappropriate language, by publishing details about private life, or by slander of any kind."
The boys thanked the gentleman for the information he had given them on a subject about which they were curious; and as the examination of the custom-house was completed, they proceeded to the restaurant, which was in a large hall at the end of the station.
The boys thanked the man for the information he had shared with them on a topic they were curious about, and as the customs inspection was finished, they went to the restaurant, which was in a big hall at the end of the station.
Near the door of the restaurant was the office of a money-changer, its character being indicated by signs in at least half a dozen languages. Passengers were exchanging their Austrian money for Russian, and the office seemed to be doing an active business.
Near the door of the restaurant was a currency exchange office, its presence marked by signs in at least six different languages. Travelers were swapping their Austrian cash for Russian rubles, and the office appeared to be quite busy.
"That fellow has about as good a trade as one could wish," said the Englishman, as he nodded in the direction of the man at the little window. "Two trains arrive here daily each way; for people going north he changes Austrian into Russian money, and for those going south he[Pg 46] changes Russian into Austrian. He receives one per cent. commission on each transaction, which amounts to four per cent. daily, as he handles the money four times. I have often envied these frontier bankers, who run no risk whatever, provided they are not swindled with counterfeits, and can make twelve hundred per cent. annually on their capital. But perhaps they have to pay so dearly for the privilege that they are unable to get rich by their business. By-the-way," said he, changing the subject abruptly, "did you observe the stout lady that stood near us in the anteroom of the passport office?"
"That guy has a pretty decent gig," said the Englishman, nodding towards the man at the little window. "Two trains arrive here daily, going both ways; for people heading north, he exchanges Austrian money for Russian, and for those going south, he exchanges Russian for Austrian. He takes a one percent commission on each transaction, which adds up to four percent daily since he handles the money four times. I've often envied these border bankers who take no risks at all, as long as they're not scammed with counterfeits, and can earn twelve hundred percent annually on their capital. But maybe they pay so much for the privilege that they can't get rich off their business. By the way," he said, changing the subject abruptly, "did you notice the overweight lady who stood near us in the anteroom of the passport office?"
"Yes," answered the Doctor, "and she seemed quite uneasy, as though she feared trouble."
"Yes," replied the Doctor, "and she looked really worried, like she was afraid something bad was about to happen."
"Doubtless she did," was the reply, "but it was not on account of her passport. She was probably laden with goods which she intended smuggling into Russia, and feared detection. I noticed that she was called aside by the custom-house officials, and ushered into the room devoted to suspected persons. She isn't here yet, and perhaps they'll keep her till the train has gone. Ah! here she comes."
"Doubtless she did," was the reply, "but it wasn’t because of her passport. She was probably carrying goods that she planned to smuggle into Russia and was worried about getting caught. I saw her being pulled aside by the customs officials and taken into the room for suspected individuals. She isn't here yet, and maybe they'll hold her until the train has left. Ah! Here she comes."
Frank and Fred looked in the direction indicated, but could not see any stout lady; neither could the Doctor, but he thought he recognized a face he had seen before. It belonged to a woman who was comparatively slight in figure, and who took her seat very demurely at one of the tables near the door.
Frank and Fred looked towards where they were pointed, but couldn’t see any heavyset woman; the Doctor couldn’t see her either, but thought he recognized a face from before. It was a woman who was fairly slender and who quietly took a seat at one of the tables near the door.
"That is the stout lady of the anteroom," said the Englishman, "and her form has been reduced more rapidly than any advocate of the Banting or any other anti-fat system ever dreamed of. She was probably detected by her uneasy manner, and consequently was subjected to an examination at the hands of the female searchers. They've removed dry goods enough from her to set up a small shop, and she won't undertake smuggling again in a hurry. Import duties are high in Russia, and the temptation to smuggle is great. She was an inexperienced smuggler, or she would[Pg 47] not have been caught so easily. Probably she is of some other nationality than Russian, or they would not have liberated her after confiscating her contraband goods."
"That's the heavyset woman in the waiting area," the Englishman said, "and her size has shrunk faster than anyone promoting Banting or any other weight-loss method could have imagined. She was likely spotted because of her nervous behavior, so she was searched by the female officers. They took enough items from her to stock a small shop, and she's not going to try smuggling again anytime soon. Import taxes are high in Russia, and the lure to smuggle is strong. She was a novice smuggler, or she wouldn’t have been caught so easily. It's likely she's not Russian, or they wouldn’t have let her go after taking her illegal goods."
The incident led to a conversation upon the Russian tariff system, which is based upon the most emphatic ideas in favor of protection to home industries. As it is no part of our intention to discuss the tariff in this volume, we will omit what was said upon the subject, particularly as no notes were taken by either Frank or Fred.
The incident sparked a discussion about the Russian tariff system, which is strongly focused on protecting domestic industries. Since we don't intend to discuss the tariff in this volume, we’ll skip over what was said about it, especially since neither Frank nor Fred took any notes.
In due time the train on the Russian side of the station was ready to receive the travellers, and they took their places in one of the carriages. It needed only a glance to show they had crossed the frontier. The Austrian uniform disappeared, and the Russian took its place; the Russian language was spoken instead of German; the carriages were lettered in Russian; posts painted in alternate stripes of white and black (the invention of the Emperor Paul about the beginning of the present century), denoted the sovereignty of the Czar; and the dress of many of the passengers indicated a change of nationality.
In time, the train on the Russian side of the station was ready for the travelers, and they took their seats in one of the carriages. A quick glance was enough to reveal they had crossed the border. The Austrian uniform vanished, replaced by the Russian one; Russian was spoken instead of German; the carriages were marked in Russian; posts painted in alternating stripes of white and black (an invention of Emperor Paul from the beginning of this century) indicated the authority of the Czar; and the attire of many passengers showed a shift in nationality.
The train rolled away from Granitsa in the direction of Warsaw, which was the next point of destination of our friends. The country through which they travelled was not particularly interesting; it was fairly though not thickly settled, and contained no important towns on the line of the railway, or any other object of especial interest. Their English acquaintance said there were mines of coal, iron, and zinc in the neighborhood of Zombkowitse, where the railway from Austria unites with that from eastern Germany. It is about one hundred and eighty miles from Warsaw; about forty miles farther on there was a town with an unpronounceable name, with about ten thousand inhabitants, and a convent, which is an object of pilgrimage to many pious Catholics of Poland and Silesia. A hundred miles from Warsaw they[Pg 48] passed Petrikau, which was the seat of the ancient tribunals of Poland; and then, if the truth must be told, they slept for the greater part of the way till the train stopped at the station in the Praga suburb of Warsaw, on the opposite bank of the Vistula.
The train left Granitsa heading towards Warsaw, which was the next destination for our friends. The countryside they passed through wasn’t particularly exciting; it was reasonably settled but not densely populated, and there were no major towns along the railway or any other noteworthy sights. Their English friend mentioned that there were coal, iron, and zinc mines near Zombkowitse, where the railway from Austria meets the one from eastern Germany. It’s about one hundred and eighty miles from Warsaw; about forty miles further, there was a town with an unpronounceable name that had around ten thousand residents and a convent, which is a pilgrimage site for many devout Catholics from Poland and Silesia. A hundred miles from Warsaw they[Pg 48] passed Petrikau, the former seat of the ancient Polish courts; and then, to be honest, they slept for most of the journey until the train arrived at the station in the Praga suburb of Warsaw, on the other side of the Vistula River.
As they neared the station they had a good view of Warsaw, on the heights above the river, and commanded by a fortress which occupies the centre of the city itself. Alighting from the train, they surrendered their passports to an official, who said the documents would be returned to them at the Hôtel de l'Europe, where they proposed to stop during their sojourn within the gates of Warsaw. Tickets permitting them to go into the city were given in exchange for the passports, and then they entered a rickety omnibus and were driven to the hotel.
As they got closer to the station, they had a great view of Warsaw, situated on the hills above the river, dominated by a fortress in the center of the city. After getting off the train, they handed their passports to an official, who said the documents would be returned to them at the Hôtel de l'Europe, where they planned to stay during their time in Warsaw. In exchange for their passports, they received tickets that allowed them to enter the city, and then they got into a rundown bus and were taken to the hotel.
It was late in the afternoon when they climbed the sloping road leading into Warsaw, and looked down upon the Vistula and the stretch of low land on the Praga side. Fred repeated the lines of the old verse from which we have already quoted, and observed how well the scene is described in a single couplet:
It was late in the afternoon when they walked up the sloping road into Warsaw and looked down at the Vistula and the flat land on the Praga side. Fred recited the lines from the old verse we’ve already quoted and noted how effectively the scene is captured in a single couplet:
"Warsaw's last champion from her heights surveyed,
Wide o'er the fields a waste of ruin laid."
"From her heights, Warsaw's last champion looked out,"
Across the fields, a desolate landscape of destruction stretched out.
Laid desolate by many wars and subjected to despotic rule, the country around Warsaw bears little evidence of prosperity. Many houses are[Pg 49] without tenants, and many farms are either half tilled or wholly without cultivation. The spirit of revolution springs eternal in the Polish breast, and the spirit of suppression must be equally enduring in the breast of the Russian. It is only by the severest measures that the Russians can maintain their control of Poland. A Polish writer has well described the situation when he says, "Under a cruel government, it is Poland's duty to rebel against oppression; under a liberal government, it is her duty to rebel because she has the opportunity."
Laid waste by numerous wars and ruled by oppressive authority, the area around Warsaw shows little sign of prosperity. Many homes are[Pg 49]empty, and many farms are either partially cultivated or completely abandoned. The spirit of revolution is alive and well in the hearts of the Polish people, just as the spirit of oppression is strong in the hearts of the Russians. The Russians can only maintain their hold over Poland through harsh measures. A Polish writer summed up the situation perfectly when he said, "Under a cruel government, it is Poland's obligation to rise against oppression; under a liberal government, it is her obligation to rise because she has the chance."
After dinner at the hotel our friends started for a walk through the principal streets; but they did not go very far. The streets were poorly lighted, few people were about, and altogether the stroll was not particularly interesting. They returned to the hotel, and devoted an hour or so to a chat about Poland and her sad history.
After dinner at the hotel, our friends set out for a walk through the main streets, but they didn’t go very far. The streets were dimly lit, there were few people around, and overall the walk wasn’t very interesting. They went back to the hotel and spent about an hour chatting about Poland and its tragic history.
"Walls are said to have ears," the Doctor remarked, "but we have little cause to be disturbed about them, as we are only discussing among ourselves the known facts of history. Poland and Russia were at war for centuries, and at one time Poland had the best of the fight. How many of those who sympathize so deeply with the wrongs of Poland are aware of the fact that in 1610 the Poles held Moscow as the Russians now hold Warsaw, and that the Russian Czar was taken prisoner, and died the next year in a Polish prison? Moscow was burned by the Poles in 1611, and thousands of its inhabitants were slaughtered; in 1612 the Poles were[Pg 50] driven out, and from that time to the present their wars with Russia have not been successful."
"Walls are said to have ears," the Doctor said, "but we don’t need to worry about that since we’re only discussing the known facts of history among ourselves. Poland and Russia have been at war for centuries, and at one point, Poland was winning the fight. How many people who feel so strongly about Poland's suffering realize that in 1610, the Poles took Moscow just like the Russians currently control Warsaw, and that the Russian Czar was captured and died the following year in a Polish prison? The Poles burned Moscow in 1611, and thousands of its residents were killed; in 1612, the Poles were[Pg 50] driven out, and since then, they haven’t been successful in their wars with Russia."
"I didn't know that," said Frank, "until I read it to-day in one of our books."
"I didn't know that," said Frank, "until I read it today in one of our books."
"Nor did I," echoed Fred; "and probably not one person in a hundred is aware of it."
"Me neither," Fred replied; "and probably not one in a hundred people even knows about it."
"Understand," said the Doctor, with emphasis—"understand that I do not say this to justify in any way the wrongs that Russia may have visited on Poland, but simply to show that all the wrong has not been on one side. Russia and Poland have been hostile to each other for centuries; they are antagonistic in everything—language, religion, customs, and national ambitions—and there could be no permanent peace between[Pg 51] them until one had completely absorbed the other. Twice in this century (in 1830 and 1863) the Poles have rebelled against Russia, because they had the opportunity in consequence of the leniency of the Government. From present appearances they are not likely to have the opportunity again for a long time, if ever."
"Understand," said the Doctor, with emphasis—"understand that I’m not saying this to justify any of the wrongs that Russia may have inflicted on Poland, but just to highlight that the blame doesn’t rest solely on one side. Russia and Poland have been at odds for centuries; they clash in everything—language, religion, customs, and national ambitions—and there can't be any lasting peace between[Pg 51] them until one completely absorbs the other. Twice in this century (in 1830 and 1863), the Poles have revolted against Russia, because they had the chance due to the Government's leniency. From what we can see now, they probably won't have that chance again for a long time, if ever."
One of the youths asked how the revolution of 1830 was brought about.
One of the young people asked how the 1830 revolution happened.
"Poland had been, as you know, divided at three different times, by Russia, Austria, and Prussia," said the Doctor, "the third partition taking place in 1795. At the great settlement among the Powers of Europe, in 1815, after the end of the Napoleonic wars, the Emperor of Russia proposed to form ancient Poland into a constitutional monarchy under the Russian crown. His plan was adopted, with some modifications, and from 1815 to 1830 the country had its national Diet or Parliament, its national administration, and its national army of thirty thousand men. The Russian Emperor was the King of Poland, and this the Poles resented; they rebelled, and were defeated. After the defeat the constitution was withdrawn and the national army abolished; the Polish universities were[Pg 52] closed, the Polish language was proscribed in the public offices, and every attempt was made to Russianize the country. It was harshly punished for its rebellion until Alexander II. ascended the throne.
"Poland had been, as you know, divided three different times by Russia, Austria, and Prussia," said the Doctor. "The third partition happened in 1795. During the major settlement among the Powers of Europe in 1815, after the Napoleonic wars ended, the Emperor of Russia suggested creating a constitutional monarchy for ancient Poland under the Russian crown. His plan was accepted with some changes, and from 1815 to 1830, the country had its own Diet or Parliament, a national administration, and a national army of thirty thousand men. The Russian Emperor was the King of Poland, which the Poles resented; they rebelled and were defeated. After their defeat, the constitution was taken away, and the national army was disbanded; Polish universities were[Pg 52] closed, the Polish language was banned from public offices, and every effort was made to Russianize the country. It faced severe punishment for its rebellion until Alexander II. came to the throne."
"Alexander tried to conciliate the people by granting concessions. The schools and universities were reopened; the language was restored; Poles were appointed to nearly all official positions; elective district and municipal councils were formed, and also a Polish Council of State. But nothing short of independence would satisfy the inhabitants, and then came the revolution of 1863. It was suppressed, like its predecessor, and from that time the Russians have maintained such an iron rule in Poland that a revolt of any importance is next to impossible. All the oppression of which Russia is capable cannot destroy the spirit of independence among the Poles. They are as patriotic as the Irish, and will continue to hope for liberty as long as their blood flows in human veins."
"Alexander tried to win over the people by making concessions. The schools and universities reopened; the language was reinstated; Poles were assigned to nearly all official positions; elective district and municipal councils were established, along with a Polish Council of State. But nothing less than independence would satisfy the people, and then came the revolution of 1863. It was crushed, just like the one before it, and since then, the Russians have enforced such a strict regime in Poland that a significant uprising is nearly impossible. All the oppression Russia is capable of cannot extinguish the spirit of independence among the Poles. They are as patriotic as the Irish and will continue to hope for freedom as long as there is blood flowing in human veins."
A knock on the door brought the Doctor's discourse to an abrupt end. It was made by the commissioner, who came to arrange for their excursion on the following day.
A knock on the door interrupted the Doctor's conversation. It was the commissioner, who had come to plan their trip for the next day.
We will see in due course where they went and what they saw. It is now their bedtime, and they are retiring for the night.
We will see later where they went and what they saw. It's bedtime for them, and they're getting ready for the night.
The next morning they secured a carriage, and drove through the principal streets and squares, visiting the Royal Palace and other buildings of importance, and also the parks and gardens outside the city limits. Concerning their excursion in Warsaw the youths made the following notes:
The next morning, they got a carriage and drove through the main streets and squares, visiting the Royal Palace and other important buildings, as well as the parks and gardens outside the city limits. Regarding their trip in Warsaw, the young men made the following notes:
"We went first to the Royal Castle, which we were not permitted to enter, as it is occupied by the Viceroy of Poland, or 'the Emperor's Lieutenant,' as he is more commonly called. It is a very old building, which has been several times altered and restored. There were many pictures and other objects of art in the castle until 1831, when they were removed to St. Petersburg. In the square in front of the castle is a statue of one of the kings of Poland, and we were told that the square was the scene of some of the uprisings of the Poles against their Russian masters.
"We first went to the Royal Castle, but we weren't allowed in since it's occupied by the Viceroy of Poland, or 'the Emperor's Lieutenant,' as he's more commonly known. It’s a really old building that’s been changed and restored multiple times. There were a lot of paintings and other art pieces in the castle until 1831 when they were taken to St. Petersburg. In the square in front of the castle, there’s a statue of one of the kings of Poland, and we were told that the square was the site of some uprisings by the Poles against their Russian rulers."
"From the castle we went to the cathedral, which was built in the thirteenth century, and contains monuments to the memory of several of the kings and other great men of the country. It is proper to say here[Pg 53] that the Catholic is the prevailing religion of Poland, and no doubt much of the hatred of Russians and Poles for each other is in consequence of their religious differences. By the latest figures of the population that we have at hand, Russian Poland contains about 3,800,000 Catholics, 300,000 Protestants, 700,000 Jews, and 250,000 members of the Greek Church and adherents of other religions, or a little more than 5,000,000 of inhabitants in all. Like all people who have been oppressed, the Catholics and Jews are exceedingly devout, and adhere unflinchingly to their religious faith. Churches and synagogues are numerous in Warsaw, as in the other Polish cities. In our ride through Warsaw we passed many[Pg 54] shrines, and at nearly all of them the faithful were kneeling to repeat the prayers prescribed by their religious teachers.
"From the castle, we went to the cathedral, which was built in the thirteenth century and has monuments honoring several kings and other important figures in the country. It's worth mentioning here[Pg 53] that Catholicism is the dominant religion in Poland, and much of the animosity between Russians and Poles stems from their religious differences. According to the latest population figures we have, Russian Poland has about 3,800,000 Catholics, 300,000 Protestants, 700,000 Jews, and 250,000 members of the Greek Church and followers of other religions, totaling just over 5,000,000 inhabitants. Like any group that has faced oppression, Catholics and Jews are very devoted and steadfast in their faith. There are many churches and synagogues in Warsaw, as well as in other Polish cities. During our ride through Warsaw, we passed many[Pg 54] shrines, and at almost all of them, the faithful were kneeling to say the prayers prescribed by their religious leaders."
"From the cathedral we went to the citadel, which is on a hill in the centre of the city, and was built after the revolution of 1830. The expense of its construction was placed upon the people as a punishment for the revolution, and for the purpose of bombarding the city in case of another rebellion. From the walls of the citadel there is a fine view of considerable extent; but there is nothing in the place of special interest. The fort is constantly occupied by a garrison of Russian soldiers. It contains a prison for political offenders and a military court-house, where they are tried for their alleged offences.
"From the cathedral, we headed to the citadel, which sits on a hill in the center of the city and was built after the revolution of 1830. The cost of its construction was imposed on the people as a punishment for the revolution and to prepare for bombarding the city in case of another uprising. There’s a great view from the walls of the citadel, but there isn’t anything particularly interesting there. The fort is always occupied by a garrison of Russian soldiers. It has a prison for political prisoners and a military courthouse where they're tried for their alleged crimes."
"There are ten or twelve squares, or open places, in Warsaw, of which the finest is said to be the Saxon Square. It contains a handsome monument to the Poles who adhered to the Russian cause in the revolution of 1830. Some writers say it was all a mistake, and that the Poles whose memory is here preserved were really on their way to join the regiments which had declared in favor of the insurrection.
"There are ten or twelve squares, or open areas, in Warsaw, with the most beautiful one being the Saxon Square. It features a striking monument dedicated to the Poles who supported the Russian side during the revolution of 1830. Some writers claim it was a mistake and that the Poles honored here were actually heading to join the regiments that had declared in support of the uprising."
"There are several handsome streets and avenues; and as for the public palaces and fine residences which once belonged to noble families of Poland, but are now mostly in Government hands, the list alone would be long and tedious. One of the finest palaces is in the Lazienki Park, and was built by King Stanislaus Poniatowski. It is the residence of the Emperor of Russia when he comes to Warsaw; but as his visits are rare, it is almost always accessible to travellers. We stopped a few minutes in front of the statue of King John Sobieski. There is an anecdote about this statue which the students of Russian and Polish history will appreciate. During a visit in 1850 the Emperor Nicholas paused in front of the statue, and remarked to those around him, 'The two kings of Poland who committed the greatest errors were John Sobieski and myself, for we both saved the Austrian monarchy.'
"There are several beautiful streets and avenues, and as for the public palaces and stunning homes that once belonged to noble families of Poland but are mostly now under government ownership, just listing them would be lengthy and tedious. One of the finest palaces is in Lazienki Park, built by King Stanislaus Poniatowski. It's the residence of the Emperor of Russia when he visits Warsaw, but since his visits are rare, it's almost always open to travelers. We paused for a few minutes in front of the statue of King John Sobieski. There's an interesting story about this statue that students of Russian and Polish history will appreciate. During a visit in 1850, Emperor Nicholas stopped in front of the statue and remarked to those around him, 'The two kings of Poland who made the greatest mistakes were John Sobieski and myself, since we both saved the Austrian monarchy.'"
"Inside the palace there are many fine paintings and other works of art. There are portraits of Polish kings and queens, and other rare pictures, but not as many as in the Castle of Villanov, which we afterwards visited. In the latter, which was the residence of John Sobieski, and now belongs to Count Potocki, there are paintings by Rubens and other celebrated masters, and there is a fine collection of armor, including the suit which was presented to Sobieski by the Pope, after the former had driven the Turks away from Vienna. It is beautifully inlaid with ivory and mother-of-pearl, and covered with arabesques of astonishing delicacy. We could have spent hours in studying it, and you may be sure we left it with great reluctance.
"Inside the palace, there are many beautiful paintings and other artworks. There are portraits of Polish kings and queens, along with other unique pieces, but not as many as in the Castle of Villanov, which we visited later. In that castle, which was home to John Sobieski and now belongs to Count Potocki, there are paintings by Rubens and other renowned artists, as well as an impressive collection of armor, including the suit that was given to Sobieski by the Pope after he drove the Turks away from Vienna. It's intricately inlaid with ivory and mother-of-pearl and features stunning arabesques. We could have spent hours examining it, and you can be sure we left with a lot of reluctance."
"Warsaw has a population of nearly three hundred thousand, and there are a good many factories for the manufacture of carriages, pianos, cloth, carpets, and machines of various kinds. The city is the centre of a[Pg 56] large trade in grain, cattle, horses, and wool, and altogether it may be considered prosperous. Much of the business is in the hands of the Jews, who have managed to have and hold a great deal of wealth in spite of the oppression they have undergone by both Poles and Russians.
"Warsaw has a population of nearly three hundred thousand, and there are many factories producing carriages, pianos, textiles, carpets, and various types of machinery. The city is a hub for a[Pg 56] significant trade in grain, cattle, horses, and wool, and overall, it can be considered prosperous. Much of the business is controlled by Jews, who have managed to accumulate and keep a considerable amount of wealth despite the oppression they've faced from both Poles and Russians."
"The women of Warsaw are famous for their beauty, and we are all agreed that we have seen more pretty faces here than in any other city of Europe in the same time. The Jews of Warsaw are nearly all blonds; the men have red beards, and the hair of the women is of the shade that used to be the fashion among American and English actresses, and is not yet entirely forgotten. We bought some photographs in one of the shops, and are sure they will be excellent adornments for our albums at home.
"The women of Warsaw are known for their beauty, and we all agree that we've seen more pretty faces here than in any other European city at the same time. The Jewish people of Warsaw are mostly blond; the men have red beards, and the women's hair has the shade that used to be popular among American and English actresses, which isn't completely forgotten yet. We bought some photos at one of the shops, and we're sure they'll be excellent additions to our albums at home."
"In the evening we went to the opera in the hope of seeing the national costumes of the Poles, but in this we were disappointed. The operas are sung in Italian; the principal singers are French, Italian, English, or any other nationality, like those of opera companies elsewhere, and only the members of the chorus and ballet are Poles. Russian uniforms are in the boxes and elsewhere in the house, and every officer is required to wear his sword, and be ready at any moment to be summoned to fight. The men not in uniform are in evening dress, and the ladies are like those[Pg 57] of an audience in Vienna or Naples, so far as their dress is concerned. The opera closed at half-past eleven; our guide met us outside the door, and when we proposed a stroll he said we must be at the hotel by midnight, under penalty of being arrested. Any one out-of-doors between midnight and daylight will be taken in by the police and locked up, unless he has a pass from the authorities. In troubled times the city is declared in a state of siege, and then everybody on the streets after dusk must carry a lantern.
"In the evening, we went to the opera hoping to see the national costumes of the Poles, but we were let down. The operas are performed in Italian; the main singers are from France, Italy, England, or other countries, just like opera companies everywhere, and only the chorus and ballet members are Polish. Russian uniforms fill the boxes and other areas of the venue, and every officer must wear his sword and be ready to be called to fight at any moment. The men not in uniform are in formal evening wear, and the ladies look like those in an audience in Vienna or Naples, at least in terms of their attire. The opera ended at half-past eleven; our guide met us outside, and when we suggested taking a walk, he warned us that we had to be back at the hotel by midnight to avoid being arrested. Anyone outside between midnight and dawn will be picked up by the police and locked up unless they have a pass from the authorities. During unstable times, the city is under a state of siege, and anyone on the streets after dark must carry a lantern."
"As we had no fancy for passing the night in a Russian station-house, we returned straight to the hotel. Probably we would have been there by midnight in any event, as we were tired enough to make a long walk objectionable."
"As we had no desire to spend the night in a Russian station-house, we went straight back to the hotel. We likely would have arrived there by midnight anyway, since we were tired enough to find a long walk unappealing."
The next day our friends visited some of the battle-fields near Warsaw, and on the third took the train for St. Petersburg, six hundred and twenty-five miles away. There was little of interest along the line of railway, as the country is almost entirely a plain, and one mile is so much like another that the difference is scarcely perceptible. The principal towns or cities through which they passed were Bialystok and Grodno, the latter famous for having been the residence of several Polish kings, and containing the royal castle where they lived. At Wilna, four hundred and forty-one miles from St. Petersburg, the railway unites with that from Berlin. The change of train and transfer of baggage detained the party half an hour or more, but not long enough to allow them to inspect this ancient capital of the independent duchy of Lithuania. At Pskof they had another halt, but only sufficient for patronizing the restaurant. The town is two miles from the station, and contains an old castle and several other buildings of note; it has a prominent place in Poland's war history, but is not often visited by travellers.
The next day, our friends checked out some of the battlefields near Warsaw, and on the third day, they took a train to St. Petersburg, which was six hundred and twenty-five miles away. There wasn’t much to see along the railroad because the landscape was mostly flat, and one mile looked so much like another that it was barely noticeable. The main towns they passed through were Bialystok and Grodno, the latter known for being home to several Polish kings and having the royal castle where they lived. In Wilna, four hundred and forty-one miles from St. Petersburg, the railway connects with the one from Berlin. The switch of trains and transfer of luggage held the group up for half an hour or more, but not enough time for them to explore this ancient capital of the once-independent duchy of Lithuania. In Pskof, they had another stop, but only long enough to grab a bite at the restaurant. The town is two miles from the station and features an old castle and several notable buildings; it has a significant role in Poland's war history, but not many travelers go there.
At Gatchina, famous for its trout and containing an Imperial palace, an official collected the passports of the travellers, which were afterwards returned to them on arriving at the St. Petersburg station. As they approached the Imperial city the first object to catch the eye was a great ball of gold outlined against the sky. Frank said it must be the dome of St. Isaac's Church, and the Doctor nodded assent to the suggestion. The dome of St. Isaac's is to the capital of Russia what the dome of St. Peter's is to Rome—the first object on which the gaze of the approaching traveller is fixed.
At Gatchina, known for its trout and home to an Imperial palace, an official collected the travelers' passports, which were later returned to them when they arrived at the St. Petersburg station. As they got closer to the Imperial city, the first thing that caught their eye was a large golden ball outlined against the sky. Frank said it had to be the dome of St. Isaac's Church, and the Doctor nodded in agreement. The dome of St. Isaac's is to the capital of Russia what the dome of St. Peter's is to Rome—the first thing that draws the attention of arriving travelers.
CHAPTER III.
IN THE STREETS OF ST. PETERSBURG.—ISVOSHCHIKS AND DROSKIES.—COUNTING IN RUSSIAN.—PASSPORTS AND THEIR USES.—ON THE NEVSKI PROSPECT.—VISITING THE CHURCH OF KAZAN.—THE RUSSO-GREEK RELIGION.—UNFAVORABLE POSITION OF ST. PETERSBURG.—DANGER OF DESTRUCTION.—GREAT INUNDATION OF 1824.—STATUE OF PETER THE GREAT.—ADMIRALTY SQUARE.—THE SAILORS AND THE STATUE.
A commissioner from the Hôtel de l'Europe was at the station. Doctor Bronson gave him the receipts for their trunks, and after securing their passports, which had been examined on the train during the ride from Gatchina, the party entered a carriage and rode to the hotel. Frank and Fred were impatient to try a drosky, and wondered why the Doctor had not secured one of the vehicles characteristic of the country.
A commissioner from the Hôtel de l'Europe was at the station. Doctor Bronson handed him the receipts for their luggage, and after getting their passports back, which had been checked on the train during the trip from Gatchina, the group got into a carriage and headed to the hotel. Frank and Fred were eager to experience a drosky and were curious why the Doctor hadn't arranged for one of the local vehicles.
"You'll have abundant opportunities for drosky-riding," said Doctor Bronson, in reply to Fred's query on the subject. "For the present the vehicle is not suited to our purposes, as we have our hand-baggage and other trifles; besides, we are three individuals, while the drosky is only large enough for two."
"You'll have plenty of chances to ride in a drosky," Doctor Bronson replied to Fred's question about it. "Right now, the vehicle doesn't work for us because we have our hand luggage and other things; also, there are three of us, but the drosky only fits two."
The youths confirmed with their eyes the correctness of the Doctor's assertion as the little vehicles were whizzing around them in every direction. The drosky is a stout carriage on low wheels, somewhat resembling the victoria of Western Europe, and is drawn by a single horse. The isvoshchik, or driver, is seated on a high box in front, and somehow he manages to get an astonishing speed out of the shaggy animal that forms his team. Frank afterwards wrote as follows concerning droskies and isvoshchiks:
The young people looked at each other to confirm that the Doctor was right as the little carriages zipped around them in every direction. A drosky is a sturdy carriage on low wheels, somewhat similar to the victoria of Western Europe, and it’s pulled by a single horse. The isvoshchik, or driver, sits on a high seat in front, and somehow he gets an incredible speed out of the shaggy horse that makes up his team. Frank later wrote the following about droskies and isvoshchiks:
"It is astonishing to contemplate the swarm of droskies with which St. Petersburg and every other Russian city abounds. They are to be found everywhere and at all hours. No matter where you may be, or at what hour of the day or night, you have only to call out 'Isvoshchik!' or 'Drosky!' and one of the little carriages appears as if by magic. Not only one, but half a dozen will be pretty sure to come forward. The drivers contend, and not always very politely, for the honor of your patronage;[Pg 59] but as soon as you have made your selection the rejected ones drop away and leave you undisturbed.
"It’s amazing to think about the number of horse-drawn carriages in St. Petersburg and every other city in Russia. They’re everywhere and available at all hours. No matter where you are or what time it is, you just have to shout 'Isvoshchik!' or 'Drosky!' and one of the little carriages shows up like magic. Not just one, but probably half a dozen will come forward. The drivers compete, and not always very politely, for your business;[Pg 59] but as soon as you choose one, the others will back off and leave you alone."
"There is something interesting in the manner of the isvoshchik, especially in the marked contrast before and after he has made a bargain with you. Until the transaction is closed, he is as independent as the hackman of New York or the cabby of London. The moment the bargain is settled and he has accepted your offer, he is your willing slave. Offer him forty copecks an hour, and he refuses, while demanding fifty or sixty; you walk on, and he pretends to go away, and if your offer is unreasonably low he will not trouble you again. Suddenly he reins up his horse close to the sidewalk, springs from his seat, and with the word 'Poshowltz' ('If you please') he motions you to enter the carriage. He is now at your service, and will drive just as you desire; your slightest wish will be his law.
"There’s something interesting about the behavior of the isvoshchik, especially the clear difference in how he acts before and after making a deal with you. Until the transaction is finalized, he’s as independent as the cab driver in New York or London. The moment the deal is settled and he accepts your offer, he becomes your obedient servant. If you offer him forty copecks an hour, he’ll refuse and ask for fifty or sixty instead; you walk away, and he pretends to leave, and if your offer is unreasonably low, he won’t bother you again. Suddenly, he pulls his horse up next to the curb, jumps down from his seat, and with the word 'Poshowltz' ('If you please'), he gestures for you to get in the carriage. He’s now at your service and will drive exactly how you want; your slightest request will become his command."
"Doctor Bronson told us we must learn how to count in Russian, and also acquire a few phrases in common use; the more of them we could learn the better. While on the train from Warsaw to St. Petersburg we learned to count. I think we did it in about two hours, as it was really[Pg 60] very simple after we had gone through the numerals up to ten and fixed them in mind. Perhaps you would like to know how it is done; well, here it is:
"Doctor Bronson told us we needed to learn how to count in Russian and pick up some common phrases; the more we could learn, the better. While on the train from Warsaw to St. Petersburg, we learned to count. I think we did it in about two hours, as it was really[Pg 60] very simple once we had gone through the numbers up to ten and remembered them. Maybe you want to know how it works; well, here it is:"
"The numerals from one to twelve are o-deen, dva, tree, che-tee-ri, pyat, shayst, sem, vocem, de-vee-at, de-ci-at, odeen-nat-zat, dva-nat-zat. For thirteen, fourteen, and so on, you add 'nat-zat' to the single numerals till you get to twenty, which is 'dva-deciat,' or two tens. Twenty-one is 'dva-deciat-odeen,' or two tens and one, and so on. You go up to thirty, which is 'tree-deciat,' or three tens, but generally shortened in pronunciation to 'treetsat' or 'tritsat.' All the other tens up to ninety are formed in the same way, with the exception of forty, which is 'sorok.' Ninety is 'deviat-na-sto' ('ten taken from hundred'), and one hundred is 'sto;' two hundred[Pg 61] is 'dva-sto.' The other hundreds are formed in the same way to five hundred, which is 'pyat sot;' six hundred is 'shayst sot,' and the other hundreds go on the same way; one thousand is 'tis-syat-sha.' You can now go ahead with tens and hundreds of thousands up to a million, which is 'meel-yon'—very much like our own word for the same number.
"The numbers from one to twelve are o-deen, dva, tree, che-tee-ri, pyat, shayst, sem, vocem, de-vee-at, de-ci-at, odeen-nat-zat, dva-nat-zat. For thirteen, fourteen, and so on, you add 'nat-zat' to the single digits until you reach twenty, which is 'dva-deciat,' or two tens. Twenty-one is 'dva-deciat-odeen,' or two tens and one, and so forth. You continue up to thirty, which is 'tree-deciat,' or three tens, but is usually shortened in pronunciation to 'treetsat' or 'tritsat.' All the other tens up to ninety are formed in the same way, except for forty, which is 'sorok.' Ninety is 'deviat-na-sto' ('ten taken from hundred'), and one hundred is 'sto;' two hundred[Pg 61] is 'dva-sto.' The other hundreds are formed in the same way up to five hundred, which is 'pyat sot;' six hundred is 'shayst sot,' and the other hundreds continue in the same manner; one thousand is 'tis-syat-sha.' You can now go ahead with tens and hundreds of thousands up to a million, which is 'meel-yon'—very similar to our own word for the same number."
"It helps us greatly in getting around among the people without a guide. We can bargain with the drivers, make purchases in the shops, and do lots and lots of things which we could not if we didn't know how to count. Any boy or man who comes to Russia should learn to count while he is riding from the frontier to St. Petersburg, and if he takes our advice he will do so. He can find it all in Murray's or any other good guide-book, and he will also find there the most useful phrases for travelling purposes.
"It really helps us a lot to navigate among the people without a guide. We can negotiate with the drivers, shop, and do countless things we wouldn't be able to do if we didn't know how to count. Any boy or man visiting Russia should learn to count while traveling from the border to St. Petersburg, and if he listens to our advice, he will. He can find everything he needs in Murray's or any other good guidebook, and he'll also discover the most useful phrases for traveling."
"In driving with the isvoshchiks, we have found them very obliging, and both Fred and I have been many times surprised at their intelligence when we remembered that very few of them were able to read or write their own language. When they find we are foreigners, and do not speak Russian, they do not jabber away like French or German drivers, or London cabbies, but confine themselves to a very few words. Take one we had to-day, for example: as he drove along he called our attention to the churches and other public buildings that we passed by, pronouncing the name of the building and nothing more. In this way we understood him; but if he had involved the name with a dozen or twenty other words we should have been in a perfect fog about it.
"In driving with the drivers, we found them very helpful, and both Fred and I were often surprised by their intelligence, considering that very few of them could read or write their own language. When they realized we were foreigners and didn’t speak Russian, they didn’t chatter away like French or German drivers, or London cabbies, but kept their words to a minimum. For example, one driver we had today pointed out the churches and other public buildings we passed, mentioning the name of each building and nothing more. This way, we understood him; but if he had thrown in a dozen or twenty other words, we would have been completely lost."
"In winter the drosky makes way for the sledge, which is the tiniest vehicle of the kind you can imagine. Two persons can crowd into a sledge, though there is really room for only one. Whether you are one or two, you sit with your face within ten or twelve inches of the driver's back, which forms almost the entire feature of your landscape. The sledges in winter are even more numerous than are the droskies in summer, as many persons ride then who do not do so when the weather is warm.
"In winter, the carriage gives way to the sled, which is the smallest kind of vehicle you can think of. Two people can squeeze into a sled, although there’s really space for just one. Whether you’re alone or with someone, you sit with your face just ten or twelve inches from the driver’s back, which makes up almost your entire view. In winter, there are even more sleds than there are carriages in summer, as many people ride then who don’t do so when the weather is warm."
"Everybody rides in a Russian city in winter—at least everybody who claims to have much respect for himself; and in fact riding is so cheap that it must be a very shallow purse that cannot afford it. For a drive of a mile or less you pay eight or ten copecks (ten copecks equal eight cents), and you can ride a couple of miles for fifteen copecks, and sometimes for ten. By the hour you pay forty or fifty copecks; and if you make a bargain you can have the vehicle all to yourself a whole day for a dollar and a half, and sometimes less. They go very fast; and if your time is[Pg 62] limited, and you want to see a good deal in a little while, it is the best kind of economy to hire an isvoshchik to take you about."
"Everyone rides in a Russian city during winter—at least everyone who thinks highly of themselves; and honestly, riding is so affordable that only someone really broke couldn’t manage it. For a trip of a mile or less, you pay eight or ten copecks (ten copecks is about eight cents), and you can ride a couple of miles for fifteen copecks, sometimes even for ten. By the hour, you pay forty or fifty copecks; and if you negotiate, you can have the vehicle to yourself for an entire day for a dollar and a half, or sometimes even less. They go really fast; and if your time is[Pg 62] limited and you want to see a lot in a short period, it’s the best way to save money to hire a cab driver to take you around."
We left our friends on the way to the hotel when we wandered off to hear what Frank had to say about the droskies and their drivers. The ride along the streets was full of interest to the youths, to whom it was all new; but it was less so to Doctor Bronson, who had been in St. Petersburg before. They drove up the Vosnesenski Prospect, a broad avenue which carried them past the Church of the Holy Trinity, one of the interesting churches out of the many in the city, and then by a cross street passed into the Nevski Prospect, which may be called the Broadway of the Russian capital. We shall hear more of the Nevski Prospect later on.
We left our friends on the way to the hotel when we wandered off to hear what Frank had to say about the droskies and their drivers. The ride along the streets was really exciting for the young guys since it was all new to them, but it was less interesting for Doctor Bronson, who had been to St. Petersburg before. They drove up the Vosnesenski Prospect, a wide avenue that took them past the Church of the Holy Trinity, one of the many fascinating churches in the city, and then turned onto a side street into the Nevski Prospect, which is often referred to as the Broadway of the Russian capital. We'll talk more about the Nevski Prospect later.
At the hotel they surrendered their passports to the clerk as soon as they had selected their rooms; the Doctor told the youths they would not again see those important documents until they had settled their bill and prepared to leave. Frank and Fred were surprised at this announcement, and the Doctor explained:
At the hotel, they gave their passports to the clerk right after picking their rooms; the Doctor told the guys they wouldn't see those important documents again until they paid their bill and were ready to leave. Frank and Fred were surprised by this news, and the Doctor explained:
"The passports must go at once to the Central Bureau of the Police, and we shall be registered as stopping in this hotel. When the register has been made the passports will be returned to the hotel and locked up in the manager's safe, according to the custom of the country."
"The passports need to be taken immediately to the Central Police Bureau, and we'll be registered as staying at this hotel. Once the registration is complete, the passports will be brought back to the hotel and stored in the manager's safe, as is the local custom."
"Why doesn't he give them back to us instead of locking them in the safe?" one of the youths inquired.
"Why doesn’t he just return them to us instead of keeping them locked in the safe?" one of the youths asked.
"It has long been the custom for the house-owner to keep the passport of any one lodging with him, as he is in a certain sense responsible for his conduct. Besides, it enables him to be sure that nobody leaves without paying his bill, for the simple reason that he can't get away. When we are ready to go we must give a few hours' notice; the passports will be sent to the police-office again, with a statement as to our destination; after we have paid our bills and are ready to go, the passports will be handed to us along with the receipt for our money."
"It has long been a practice for the property owner to keep the passport of anyone staying with him, as he is somewhat responsible for their behavior. Plus, it ensures that no one can leave without settling their bill, simply because they can’t get away. When we are ready to leave, we must provide a few hours' notice; the passports will be sent back to the police station, along with a note about where we're headed; after we've paid our bills and are set to go, the passports will be returned to us along with the receipt for our payment."
"That makes hotel-keeping a great deal more certain than it is in American cities, does it not?" said Fred.
"That makes managing hotels much more reliable than it is in American cities, right?" said Fred.
"And you never hear in Russia of a man running away from a hotel where he has contracted a large bill, and leaving nothing but a trunk filled with straw and stove-wood as security, do you?" Frank inquired.
"And you never hear in Russia of a man fleeing from a hotel where he has racked up a big bill, leaving only a trunk stuffed with straw and firewood as collateral, do you?" Frank asked.
"Such a thing is unknown," the Doctor answered. "I once told some Russian acquaintances about the way hotel-keepers were defrauded in America by unprincipled persons. One of them exclaimed, 'What a happy country! and how cheaply a man could live there, with no police officers to stop his enterprise!'"
"That's something I've never heard of," the Doctor replied. "I once told some Russian friends about how hotel owners get cheated in America by unscrupulous people. One of them exclaimed, 'What a lucky country! And how cheaply someone could live there, with no law enforcement to interfere with their business!'"
"When you go from one city to another," said the Doctor, "the formality to be observed is slight, and the hotel people will attend to it for you without charge. When you are going to leave Russia, a few days' notice must be given at the police-office; and if any creditors have filed their claims against you with the police, you must settle them before you can have your passport. If any one owes you money, and you have reason to believe he intends leaving the country, you can stop him or get your money by leaving your account with the police for collection. Absconding debtors are nearly as rare in Russia as absconding hotel-patrons, for the simple reason that the law restricts their movements. In spite of what our English friend said of the passport system, there are some excellent features about it. Another thing is—"
"When you travel from one city to another," said the Doctor, "the formalities are minimal, and the hotel staff will handle it for you at no extra cost. When you're about to leave Russia, you need to give a few days' notice at the police station; and if any creditors have filed claims against you with the police, you must settle those before you can get your passport. If someone owes you money and you suspect they plan to leave the country, you can prevent them from doing so or get your money back by leaving your case with the police for collection. People who skip out on debts are almost as uncommon in Russia as guests who skip out on hotel bills, simply because the law limits their ability to move. Despite what our English friend said about the passport system, there are some really good aspects to it. Another thing is—"
They were interrupted by a servant, who came to ask if there were any friends in St. Petersburg whom they wished to find. The commissioner was going to the Police Bureau with the passports, and would make any inquiries they desired.
They were interrupted by a servant, who came to ask if there were any friends in St. Petersburg they wanted to find. The commissioner was heading to the Police Bureau with the passports and would make any inquiries they needed.
The Doctor answered in the negative, and the servant went away.
The doctor replied no, and the servant left.
"That is what I was about to mention," said Doctor Bronson, as soon as the door was closed. "The first time I came to St. Petersburg I was riding along the Nevski Prospect, and saw an old acquaintance going in the other direction. He did not see me, and before I could turn to follow him he was lost in the crowd of vehicles. But in two hours I found him, and we had a delightful afternoon together. How do you suppose I did it?
"That's what I was just about to say," Dr. Bronson said as soon as the door was closed. "The first time I visited St. Petersburg, I was riding along Nevski Prospect and spotted an old friend heading the other way. He didn’t see me, and before I could turn around to follow him, he disappeared into the crowd of cars. But two hours later, I found him, and we had a wonderful afternoon together. How do you think I managed that?
"Why, I sent to the Police Bureau, paid two cents, and obtained a memorandum of his address. For a fee of two cents you can get the address of any one you name, and for two cents each any number of addresses. In numerous instances I found it a great convenience, and so have other travellers. If you wanted to find a friend in New York or London, and didn't know his address, you would have a nice time about it; but in Moscow or St. Petersburg there would be no trouble whatever."
"Well, I contacted the Police Bureau, paid two cents, and got a note with his address. For just two cents, you can find out where anyone is, and you can get as many addresses as you want for two cents each. I've found it really useful, and so have other travelers. If you wanted to track down a friend in New York or London and didn't know where they lived, it could be pretty tricky; but in Moscow or St. Petersburg, there's no issue at all."
As soon as they had removed the dust of the journey our friends went out for a stroll before dinner. The Hôtel de l'Europe is on the corner of the Nevski Prospect and one of the smaller streets, and only a short distance from the Kazanski Sobor, or Church of Kazan. But before they enter this celebrated edifice we will look with them at the grand avenue, the Nevski Prospect.
As soon as they got rid of the travel dust, our friends went out for a walk before dinner. The Hôtel de l'Europe is on the corner of Nevski Prospect and one of the smaller streets, and it’s just a short distance from the Kazanski Sobor, or Church of Kazan. But before they go into this famous building, let’s take a look with them at the grand avenue, Nevski Prospect.
"It is straight as a sunbeam for three miles," said Fred in his note-book, "with the Admiralty Buildings at one end, and the Church of St. Alexander Nevski at the other, though the latter is a little way from the[Pg 65] line. It is perfectly level from end to end, like a street of New Orleans or Sacramento. St. Petersburg is built on a marsh, and through its whole extent there isn't a hill other than an artificial one. It is a broad avenue (one hundred and thirty feet in width), reminding us of the boulevards of Paris, and the crowd of vehicles coming and going at all hours of the day and far into the night makes the scene a picturesque one.
"It’s straight as a sunbeam for three miles," Fred wrote in his notebook, "with the Admiralty Buildings at one end and the Church of St. Alexander Nevski at the other, although the latter is a bit off the[Pg 65] line. It’s completely level from one end to the other, like a street in New Orleans or Sacramento. St. Petersburg is built on marshland, and there isn’t a single hill in its entire area except for an artificial one. It’s a wide avenue (one hundred and thirty feet across), reminding us of the boulevards in Paris, and the constant flow of vehicles coming and going all day and deep into the night makes the scene quite picturesque."
"All classes and kinds of Russians are to be seen here, from the mujik, with his rough coat of sheepskin, up to the officer of the army, whose breast is covered with decorations by the dozen or even more. The vehicles are of many kinds, the drosky being the most frequent, and there is hardly one of them without the duga, or yoke, over the horse between the shafts. The horses are driven furiously, but they are completely under[Pg 66] the control of their drivers, and accidents are said to be very rare. Perhaps this is owing to the fact that a driver is liable to severe punishment if he causes any injury to a pedestrian.
"All sorts of Russians can be seen here, from the peasant in his rough sheepskin coat to the army officer whose uniform is covered in decorations by the dozen or even more. The vehicles come in many types, with the drosky being the most common, and hardly any of them lack the duga, or yoke, over the horse between the shafts. The horses are driven at a fast pace, but they are completely under[Pg 66] the control of their drivers, and accidents are said to be very rare. This might be because a driver faces severe penalties if they cause any injury to a pedestrian."
"Somebody has remarked that the Nevski Prospect ought to be called Toleration Avenue, for the reason that it contains churches of so many different faiths. There are of course the Russo-Greek churches, representing the religion of the country, and there are Catholic, Lutheran, Dutch, and Armenian churches, standing peacefully in the same line. It is a pity[Pg 67] that the adherents of these diverse religions do not always agree as well as do the inanimate edifices that represent them.
"Someone has said that the Nevski Prospect should be named Toleration Avenue because it has churches from so many different faiths. There are, of course, the Russian Orthodox churches, which represent the country's main religion, along with Catholic, Lutheran, Dutch, and Armenian churches, all standing peacefully in a row. It's a shame[Pg 67] that the followers of these various religions don't always get along as harmoniously as the buildings that symbolize them."
"The buildings are very substantial in appearance, and many of them are literally palaces. The military headquarters are on the Nevski, and so is the palace of one of the grand-dukes; then there are several palaces belonging to noble families. There is the Institution of St. Catherine, and the Gostinna Dvor, or Great Market-place, with ten thousand merchants, more or less, transacting business there. We'll go there to make some purchases and tell you about it; at present we will cross the Nevski to the Church of Kazan.
"The buildings look really impressive, and many of them are actual palaces. The military headquarters are on Nevsky Avenue, and so is the palace of one of the grand dukes; plus, there are several palaces owned by noble families. There's the Institution of St. Catherine and the Gostinna Dvor, or Great Marketplace, with about ten thousand merchants doing business there. We'll go there to make some purchases and fill you in on it; for now, we're going to cross Nevsky to the Church of Kazan."
"It reminds us of the Church of St. Peter at Rome, as it has a colonnade in imitation of the one which attracts the eye of every visitor to the Eternal City, and takes its name from "Our Lady of Kazan," to whom it is dedicated. Kazan was once a Tartar city, and the capital of the Tartar kingdom of the same name. It was fortified, and stoutly defended, and gave the Russians a great deal of trouble. In the sixteenth century John the Terrible conquered the kingdom and annexed it to Russia. The last act in the war was the capture of the city of Kazan. The Russians were several times repulsed, but finally the Kremlin was carried, and the Tartar power came to an end. A picture of the Virgin was carried in front of the attacking column, and this picture, all devout Russians believe, gave the victory over the Moslem. The church was built in memory of the event, and the sacred picture from Kazan is preserved and worshipped here.
"It reminds us of St. Peter's Church in Rome, as it has a colonnade inspired by the one that catches the eye of every visitor to the Eternal City, and it’s named after "Our Lady of Kazan," to whom it is dedicated. Kazan was once a Tartar city and the capital of the Tartar kingdom of the same name. It was fortified and fiercely protected, and it caused the Russians a lot of trouble. In the sixteenth century, Ivan the Terrible conquered the kingdom and added it to Russia. The final act of the war was the capture of the city of Kazan. The Russians were pushed back several times but eventually took the Kremlin, and the Tartar power came to an end. A picture of the Virgin was carried in front of the attacking troops, and all devout Russians believe this picture helped secure victory over the Muslims. The church was built to commemorate the event, and the sacred picture from Kazan is kept and revered here."
"It is a beautiful church, in the form of a cross, two hundred and thirty-eight feet long and one hundred and eighty-two feet wide. From the ground to the top of the cross above the cupola is more than two hundred and thirty feet, and the cupola is so large that it is visible from a long distance. As we entered the church we were struck by the absence of seats. We were told by the Doctor that Russian churches contain no seats, and all worshippers must stand or kneel while at their devotions. To this there are no exceptions; the same requirement being made of the Emperor as of the most obscure peasant.
"It’s a stunning church shaped like a cross, measuring two hundred thirty-eight feet long and one hundred eighty-two feet wide. From the ground to the top of the cross above the dome, it rises more than two hundred thirty feet, and the dome is so large that it can be seen from far away. Upon entering the church, we were surprised to find there were no seats. The Doctor informed us that Russian churches don’t have seats, and all worshippers must stand or kneel during their prayers. There are no exceptions to this rule; the same requirement applies to the Emperor as it does to the least notable peasant."
"There is no instrumental music in the Greek Church, and church choirs composed of male and female voices are unknown here. All the singers in the churches are men; the prayers are mostly intoned, and all the congregation joins in the responses. There are no pews, or reserved places of any kind, except a standing-place for the Emperor, all worshippers being considered equal; neither are there any fees to be paid by those who come to worship.
"There is no instrumental music in the Greek Church, and church choirs made up of both men and women don't exist here. All the singers in the churches are men; the prayers are mostly chanted, and the entire congregation joins in the responses. There are no pews or reserved spots of any kind, except for a standing area for the Emperor, with all worshippers considered equal; there are also no fees to be paid by those who come to worship."
"The picture of Our Lady of Kazan, which has such a miraculous legend connected with it, is richly covered with precious stones, said to be worth nearly a hundred thousand dollars. There are other costly pictures in the church, but none to equal this one. There are a good many flags, and other trophies of war, along the walls and around the pillars; and, to tell the truth, it has almost as much the appearance of a military museum as of a cathedral. There are the keys of Hamburg, Leipsic, and other cities which at various times have been captured by Russia, and the church contains the tombs of several Russian generals who were killed in the war with France in 1812.
"The picture of Our Lady of Kazan, which has an incredible legend associated with it, is adorned with precious stones that are said to be worth nearly a hundred thousand dollars. There are other expensive paintings in the church, but none can compare to this one. The walls and pillars are lined with numerous flags and other war trophies, making it almost feel like a military museum rather than a cathedral. It also displays the keys of Hamburg, Leipzig, and other cities that have been captured by Russia at various times, and the church houses the tombs of several Russian generals who were killed in the 1812 war with France."
"We observed a curious effect in the pictures in this church which we found afterwards in a great many holy pictures in Russia. The hands and face, and any other flesh, are painted on a flat surface, but the dress and ornaments are often raised in gold, silver, or other metal, and studded with precious stones, according to the will or financial ability of the owner. The Church rejects all massive images of the Saviour or saints as idolatrous, and says they violate the commandment "Thou shalt not make unto thyself any graven image." It does not exclude mosaics, and anything produced in low relief, but the rule that flesh shall be represented by a flat surface is imperative.
"We noticed an interesting effect in the artwork within this church, which we later found in many religious images across Russia. The hands, face, and any other skin are painted on a flat surface, while the clothing and decorations are often raised in gold, silver, or other metals, and embellished with precious stones, depending on the owner's preference or budget. The Church rejects any three-dimensional images of the Savior or saints as idolatrous, claiming they go against the commandment 'You shall not make for yourself any graven image.' However, it does allow mosaics and anything created in low relief, but the rule that skin must be shown on a flat surface is strict."
"We afterwards attended service in the Kazan church, and were impressed with its solemnity and simplicity. The vocal music had an admirable effect as it resounded through the vast building, and we have never anywhere seen a congregation more devout than this. Nearly every one held a candle, and carefully guarded the flame from the draughts that occasionally swept over the congregation. Illuminations have a very important place in all church ceremonies, and there are no weddings, betrothals, funerals, or any other sacred services, without candles or tapers.
"We later went to a service at the Kazan church and were struck by its solemnity and simplicity. The singing had a wonderful effect as it echoed through the large building, and we’ve never seen a congregation more devoted than this one. Almost everyone was holding a candle, carefully shielding the flame from the drafts that occasionally blew through the crowd. Lighting is very important in all church ceremonies, and there are no weddings, engagements, funerals, or any other sacred services without candles or tapers."
"Lights are kept burning in front of the principal pictures in the churches. Throughout the Empire there is an Eikon, or sacred picture, in the principal room of every house whose owner is an adherent of the Church of the country, and often in every room of consequence. On entering a room where there is such a picture, every devout Russian crosses himself; and so great is the respect shown to it, that when Russian thieves enter a room for the purpose of stealing, they spread a handkerchief over the picture so that the saint who is represented upon it cannot see them.
"Lights are kept burning in front of the main images in the churches. Across the Empire, there is an Eikon, or sacred image, in the main room of every house owned by someone who follows the Church of the country, and often in every important room. When entering a room with such an image, every devout Russian makes the sign of the cross; and the respect shown to it is so great that when Russian thieves enter a room to steal, they cover the picture with a handkerchief so that the saint depicted cannot see them."
"Religion has a more important part in the practical life of the Russians than in that of any other people of Europe. The blessing of the Church is invoked upon every undertaking. Steamboats, ships, and all other craft are blessed by the priest at their launching or before being put into service; the locomotives and carriages of a railway are similarly treated; and the same may be said of every vehicle, machine, or other thing of consequence. So with cattle, horses, sheep, and other live-stock; and so, also, with the furniture and adornments of the house.
"Religion plays a more significant role in the everyday life of Russians than it does for any other people in Europe. The Church's blessing is sought for every endeavor. Priests bless steamboats, ships, and all other vessels during their launch or before they go into service; locomotives and train cars receive the same treatment; and this applies to every vehicle, machine, or important item. The same goes for livestock like cattle, horses, sheep, and other animals, as well as for the furniture and decorations in homes."
"In the theatres the Government does not allow the representation of any kind of religious ceremonial as part of a performance, lest it might bring religion into ridicule, and under no circumstances can an actor be dressed to personate a priest. The Czar, or Emperor, is the recognized head of the Church, and among the common people he is regarded as only a little less than a divinity.
"In theaters, the Government does not permit any type of religious ceremony to be included in a performance, to avoid mocking religion, and actors cannot dress up as priests under any circumstances. The Czar, or Emperor, is seen as the head of the Church, and among regular people, he is viewed as just slightly below a deity."
"Those who have lived long among the Russians, and ought to know them, say the venerative feeling among the common people is very great, and more so among the higher classes than in the Latin countries of Europe. They are devout church-goers, and the feasts and fasts of the Church are carefully observed. They form a serious drawback to business matters, as there are certain days when no man or woman can be induced to work at any price. The owners of establishments which require to be kept constantly in operation manage to get around this custom by keeping their employés constantly in debt, as the Russian law and custom compel a man to work steadily to discharge such indebtedness.
"People who have spent a lot of time with the Russians and should understand them say that the respect for tradition among the common folk is very strong, and even more so among the upper classes than in Latin European countries. They are devoted churchgoers, and they carefully observe the Church’s feasts and fasts. This poses a significant challenge for business because there are specific days when no one is willing to work, no matter the pay. Owners of businesses that need to operate continuously manage to work around this tradition by keeping their employees in constant debt, as Russian law and custom require a person to work steadily to pay off such debts."
"Pilgrimages to monasteries and shrines are more common among the Russians than any other Christian people, and the poorer classes often go on long and painful journeys through their religious zeal. A large number of Russian pilgrims can be found in Jerusalem every year at Easter, as well as at other times. So important is this pilgrimage that the Russian Government maintains a convent at Jerusalem for lodging its subjects; and the Crimean war practically grew out of a quarrel which was brought about with reference to the holy places of the famous city.
"Pilgrimages to monasteries and shrines are more common among Russians than among any other Christian group, and the poorer classes often embark on long and challenging journeys out of their religious devotion. A significant number of Russian pilgrims can be found in Jerusalem each year during Easter, as well as at other times. This pilgrimage is so important that the Russian government maintains a convent in Jerusalem to provide accommodation for its citizens; and the Crimean War largely stemmed from a dispute concerning the holy sites in that famous city."
"Great numbers of pilgrims go every year from all parts of Russia to the Convent of Solovetsk in the Frozen Sea, seven or eight hundred miles to the north-east of the capital.
"Every year, a large number of pilgrims travel from all over Russia to the Convent of Solovetsk in the Frozen Sea, which is about seven or eight hundred miles northeast of the capital."
"We may have more to say on religious matters before leaving Russia, but for the present we will drop the subject and continue our walk on the Nevski."
"We might discuss religious issues more before we leave Russia, but for now, let's put that aside and keep walking on the Nevski."
As they strolled in the direction of the Neva, the river that gives its name to the long avenue, Fred asked how it happened that St. Petersburg was built on a marsh instead of upon elevated ground.
As they walked toward the Neva, the river that names the long avenue, Fred asked how St. Petersburg was built on a marsh instead of higher ground.
"It was because Peter the Great wanted a capital city that could be a seaport, and this was the best site that could be found. Moscow was inland (it is four hundred miles from here to that city), and Peter realized that no country could be great and important without communication over the sea to other lands. So he came here and founded the city which bears his name. It was a forbidding place, but his will was law, and the city grew and lived though a hundred thousand men perished in the first year of its construction. The first house was built in 1703. In 1712 Peter declared it his capital, and the Imperial court was moved here from Moscow. For a long time the place was very unhealthy, and even down to the present day it is not by any means the best location in the world for a city. The drainage is defective, the drinking-water is not good, especially in the summer season, and the city has several times suffered from inundations.
"It was because Peter the Great wanted a capital city that could serve as a seaport, and this was the best location he could find. Moscow was far inland (it's four hundred miles from here to that city), and Peter understood that no country could be great and important without sea communication to other lands. So he came here and established the city that bears his name. It was a harsh environment, but his will was absolute, and the city grew and thrived, even though a hundred thousand men died in the first year of its construction. The first house was built in 1703. In 1712, Peter declared it his capital, moving the Imperial court here from Moscow. For a long time, the area was very unhealthy, and even today, it's not exactly the best place in the world for a city. The drainage is poor, the drinking water isn't great, especially in the summer, and the city has experienced several floods."
"For many years every vessel coming to the port, and every cart entering the city, was required to bring a certain number of stones for filling the marsh and paving the streets. Where the large buildings stand, fabulous amounts have been expended in making foundations, and many of them have cost more than the buildings that stand upon them. The foundations of the Church of St. Isaac are said to have cost four millions of dollars, and twenty-five years were spent in their construction."
"For many years, every ship arriving at the port and every cart entering the city had to bring a certain number of stones for filling the marsh and paving the streets. Where the large buildings are located, huge amounts have been spent on creating foundations, and many of these foundations cost more than the buildings that sit on top of them. The foundations of St. Isaac's Cathedral are said to have cost four million dollars, and it took twenty-five years to build them."
Frank asked about the inundations mentioned by the Doctor.
Frank asked about the floods the Doctor mentioned.
"There have been some eight or ten of them," the Doctor answered. "The most serious inundation of this century was in 1824, when the water of the Neva rose thirteen feet and four inches above its ordinary level. Observe that line," said he, as he pointed to a mark upon a building: "that is the point to which the waters rose in the inundation of 1824."
"There have been around eight or ten of them," the Doctor replied. "The worst flood of this century was in 1824, when the Neva River rose thirteen feet and four inches above its usual level. Look at that line," he said, pointing to a mark on a building: "that's how high the water rose during the flood of 1824."
The mark was nearly four feet above the level of the sidewalk where they stood. Frank and Fred regarded it with astonishment, while the Doctor continued:
The mark was almost four feet above the sidewalk where they were standing. Frank and Fred looked at it in shock, while the Doctor went on:
"In a single night (November 17th) property to the value of twenty[Pg 71]
[Pg 72]
millions of dollars was destroyed, and it was estimated that not less
than eight thousand people lost their lives. The flood was caused by a
strong westerly wind which combined with the tide and forced the waters
in from the Gulf of Finland, which is here formed like a funnel. Now
suppose the flood had occurred in April, at the time when Lake Ladoga
breaks up and pours its accumulated ice and water through the Neva, what
would have been the result?"
"In one night (November 17th), property worth twenty[Pg 71]
[Pg 72] million dollars was destroyed, and it was estimated that at least eight thousand people lost their lives. The flood was triggered by a strong westerly wind that combined with the tide, forcing the waters in from the Gulf of Finland, which is shaped like a funnel here. Now, imagine if the flood had happened in April, when Lake Ladoga breaks up and sends its buildup of ice and water through the Neva—what would have happened?"
"Would the city have been destroyed?" queried one of the youths.
"Would the city have been destroyed?" asked one of the young people.
"So it is said, by many who have studied its position. They aver that[Pg 73] when a high tide, a westerly wind, and the breaking up of the ice in Lake Ladoga shall all come together, the streets of St. Petersburg will be not less than twenty feet under water, and Russia will be obliged to select another site for her capital. But as it is not likely that all these things will happen during our visit, we won't borrow any trouble about the matter."
"So many who have looked into this claim that[Pg 73] when a high tide, a westward wind, and the melting ice in Lake Ladoga all coincide, the streets of St. Petersburg could be submerged by at least twenty feet, forcing Russia to choose a new capital. However, since it’s unlikely that all these events will occur during our visit, we won’t worry about it."
"I have read," said Fred, "that in that inundation the prisoners in the fort were drowned in their cells. The lower part of the fort was flooded, was it not?"
"I've read," said Fred, "that during that flood, the prisoners in the fort drowned in their cells. The lower part of the fort was flooded, right?"
"Yes," the Doctor answered; "but so many romances have been written on the subject that it is difficult to get at the exact truth. It is very likely that the prisoners in the lower cells of the fort were drowned, and I believe the authorities admit that such was the case. In the Paris Exhibition of 1867 there was a startling picture representing the death of a Russian princess who was imprisoned there at the time. She is represented standing on her little bed surrounded by rats that have been driven from their holes by the flood. The water is nearly up to the level of the bed, and is pouring in at the grated window. The picture haunted[Pg 74] me for years after I saw it, and even now it occasionally comes up in my dreams. I haven't thought of it for some time, but this question of yours has revived it."
"Yes," the Doctor replied, "but so many stories have been told about it that it's hard to find the exact truth. It's highly likely that the prisoners in the lower cells of the fort were drowned, and I believe the authorities acknowledge that this happened. At the Paris Exhibition of 1867, there was a striking painting depicting the death of a Russian princess who was imprisoned there at that time. She's shown standing on her small bed, surrounded by rats that were driven from their holes by the flood. The water is almost at the level of the bed and is flooding in through the grated window. The image haunted[Pg 74] me for years after I saw it, and even now it occasionally appears in my dreams. I hadn't thought about it in a while, but your question has brought it back."
They continued their walk towards the Neva, with an occasional glance at the needle-like spire that rises above the Admiralty buildings. They came out into Admiralty Square, a large open space, which gave them a view of the Admiralty buildings, the Church of St. Isaac, the equestrian statue of Peter the Great, and the Winter Palace, together with one of the bridges spanning the Neva to the islands opposite.
They kept walking toward the Neva, glancing occasionally at the sharp spire that towers above the Admiralty buildings. They arrived at Admiralty Square, a spacious open area that offered views of the Admiralty buildings, St. Isaac's Cathedral, the equestrian statue of Peter the Great, and the Winter Palace, along with one of the bridges crossing the Neva to the islands across from them.
"Which shall we see first?" queried the Doctor of his young companions.
"Which one should we see first?" asked the Doctor of his young companions.
"Whichever you think best," answered Frank, to which Fred nodded approval.
"Whatever you think is best," replied Frank, to which Fred nodded in agreement.
"Our time just now is limited," said the Doctor, "and perhaps we will satisfy ourselves with the statue of Peter the Great. But as we walk about we must not fail to take in the general view, which is of unusual interest."
"Our time is a bit limited right now," said the Doctor, "so maybe we'll just check out the statue of Peter the Great. But as we walk around, we shouldn't miss the overall view, which is quite fascinating."
The statue is well known through its frequent representation in engravings, and is one of the most remarkable monuments of the Imperial city. It was ordered by the Empress Catherine, and was cast by Falconet, a Frenchman. The inscription upon it reads—
The statue is famous for being frequently depicted in engravings and is one of the most notable landmarks of the Imperial city. It was commissioned by Empress Catherine and was created by Falconet, a French artist. The inscription on it says—
"Petru Pervomu.—EKATERINA VTORYA."
(To Peter I.—By Catherine II., 1882.)
Evidently Catherine had a sufficient idea of her consequence, as the letters which make her name are considerably larger than those of her illustrious sire's.
Evidently, Catherine had a clear sense of her importance, as the letters that spell her name are significantly larger than those of her famous father's.
"The horse," said Fred, in his note-book, "is on the brink of a precipice, where he is being reined in by his rider. Peter's face is towards the Neva, while his right hand is directed to the city which he built. Under the horse's feet is a serpent, which typifies the difficulties the Czar has overcome. The horse is balanced on his hind legs and tail, his forefeet being clear from the rock. It is said that the weight of the statue is about ten thousand pounds.
"The horse," Fred wrote in his notebook, "is teetering on the edge of a cliff, held back by its rider. Peter is facing the Neva, with his right hand pointing towards the city he created. Under the horse's feet lies a serpent, symbolizing the challenges the Czar has faced. The horse is standing on its hind legs and tail, with its front feet off the rock. It's said that the statue weighs around ten thousand pounds."
"The statue stands on a block of granite that originally weighed fifteen hundred tons, and was brought from Finland. The block is fourteen feet high, twenty feet broad, and forty-three feet long. It consists of two pieces that have been carefully joined together, and the operation of moving it was a triumph of engineering skill.
"The statue stands on a granite block that originally weighed fifteen hundred tons and was brought from Finland. The block is fourteen feet high, twenty feet wide, and forty-three feet long. It's made of two pieces that have been carefully joined together, and moving it was a triumph of engineering skill."
"I have read a good story apropos of this monument—about two boys[Pg 75] who belonged to an English ship that was lying at the quay beyond the statue. They had wandered off into the city and lost their way, and in order to get back they engaged a carriage. But after engaging it they were in trouble, as they could not tell the driver where to go.
"I have read a great story related to this monument—about two boys[Pg 75] who were part of an English ship docked at the quay near the statue. They had drifted into the city and got lost, and to find their way back, they hired a carriage. However, after hiring it, they ran into trouble because they couldn't tell the driver where to go."
"Two sailors from the same ship happened along, and to them the boys told the story of their perplexity. The sailors were in the same predicament, as they wanted to get back to the ship, and didn't know which way to go.
"Two sailors from the same ship came by, and the boys shared their confusion with them. The sailors were in the same situation, as they wanted to return to the ship but didn't know which way to go."
"'If we only knew what the Russian is for that statue,' said one of the boys, 'we could make him understand.'
"'If we only knew what the Russian word for that statue is,' said one of the boys, 'we could make him understand.'"
"They tried all the words they knew, but to no purpose. Suddenly an idea occurred to one of the sailors. He asked the other to get down on all-fours, which he did, wondering what was the matter with his comrade. Jack mounted his friend's back as though he were a steed, and took the attitude of Peter the Great as nearly as he could remember it. The other sailor caught at the idea, and reared slightly on his feet in the position of Peter's horse. The isvoshchiks comprehended what was wanted, and roared with delight; the two sailors jumped into a drosky, which followed the carriage containing the boys, and in due time the party arrived safely at its destination."
"They tried every word they could think of, but nothing worked. Suddenly, one of the sailors had an idea. He asked the other to get down on all fours, which he did, curious about what was going on with his friend. Jack climbed onto his friend's back like a horse and tried to strike the pose of Peter the Great as best as he could remember. The other sailor understood the idea and stood up slightly on his feet, mimicking the position of Peter's horse. The cab drivers understood what they were trying to do and burst out laughing; the two sailors hopped into a cab that followed the carriage with the boys, and eventually, the group arrived safely at their destination."
CHAPTER IV.
DINNER IN A RUSSIAN RESTAURANT.—CABBAGE SOUP, FISH PIES, AND OTHER ODD DISHES.—THE SAMOVAR AND ITS USES.—RUSSIAN TEA-DRINKERS.—JOLTAI CHAI.—ALEXANDER'S COLUMN.—FORTRESS OF STS. PETER AND PAUL.—IMPERIAL ASSASSINATIONS.—SKETCHES OF THE PEOPLE.—RUSSIAN POLICE AND THEIR WAYS.
Instead of returning to the hotel for dinner, our friends went to a traktir, or Russian restaurant, in a little street running out of Admiralty Square. The youths were anxious to try the national dishes of the country, and consequently they accepted with pleasure Doctor Bronson's suggestion relative to their dining-place.
Instead of going back to the hotel for dinner, our friends went to a traktir, or Russian restaurant, on a small street off Admiralty Square. The young people were eager to try the country's traditional dishes, so they happily accepted Doctor Bronson's suggestion about where to eat.
"The finest and most characteristic restaurants of Russia are in Moscow rather than in St. Petersburg," said the Doctor, as he led the way to the establishment they had decided to patronize. "St. Petersburg has a great many French and German features that you do not find in Moscow, and when we get to the latter city we must not fail to go to the 'Moskovski Traktir,' which is one of the most celebrated feeding-places of the old capital. There the waiters are clad in silk shirts, or frocks, extending nearly to the knee, over loose trousers of the same material. At the establishment where we are now going the dress is that of the ordinary French restaurant, and we shall have no difficulty in finding some one who speaks either French or German."
"The best and most typical restaurants in Russia are in Moscow, not St. Petersburg," said the Doctor as he led the way to the place they had chosen to visit. "St. Petersburg has a lot of French and German influences that you won't find in Moscow, and when we get to that city, we must definitely check out the 'Moskovski Traktir,' which is one of the most famous places to eat in the old capital. There, the waiters wear silk shirts or frocks that go almost to the knee, over loose trousers made of the same fabric. At the place we're going to now, the dress is like that of a typical French restaurant, and we shouldn't have any trouble finding someone who speaks either French or German."
They found the lower room of the restaurant filled with men solacing themselves with tea, which they drank from glasses filled and refilled from pots standing before them. On each table was a steaming samovar to supply boiling water to the teapots as fast as they were emptied. The boys had seen the samovar at railway-stations and other places since their entrance into the Empire, but had not thus far enjoyed the opportunity of examining it.
They found the lower room of the restaurant filled with men comforting themselves with tea, which they drank from glasses that were filled and refilled from pots in front of them. On each table was a steaming samovar to provide boiling water to the teapots as quickly as they were emptied. The boys had seen the samovar at train stations and other places since they entered the Empire, but had not yet had the chance to examine it.
"We will have a samovar to ourselves," said the Doctor, as they mounted the stairs to an upper room, "and then you can study it as closely as you like."
"We'll have a samovar all to ourselves," said the Doctor as they climbed the stairs to an upper room, "so you can examine it as closely as you want."
The Russian bill of fare was too much for the reading abilities of any one of the trio. The Doctor could spell out some of the words, but found[Pg 77] they would get along better by appealing to one of the waiters. Under his guidance they succeeded very well, as we learn from Frank's account of the dinner.
The Russian menu was overwhelming for any of the three to understand. The Doctor could sound out some of the words, but they figured they’d do better asking one of the waiters for help. With his assistance, they managed quite well, as we see from Frank's description of the dinner.
"Doctor Bronson told us that cabbage soup was the national dish of the country, and so we ordered it, under the mysterious name of tschee e karsha. The cabbage is chopped, and then boiled till it falls into shreds; a piece of meat is cooked with it; the soup is seasoned with pepper and salt; and altogether the tschee (soup) is decidedly palatable. Karsha, is barley thoroughly boiled, and then dried over the fire until the grains fall apart. A saucerful of this cooked barley is supplied to you along with the soup, and you eat them together. You may mingle the karsha with the tschee as you would mix rice with milk, but the orthodox way of eating is to take a small quantity of the karsha into your spoon each time before dipping it into the soup. A substantial meal can be made of these articles alone, and there are millions of the subjects of his Imperial Majesty the Czar who dine to-day and many other days in the year on nothing else. The Emperor eats tschee, and so does the peasant—probably the[Pg 78] Emperor has it less often in the year than does his poor subject; but the soup is of the same kind, except that very often the peasant cannot afford the important addition of meat."
"Doctor Bronson told us that cabbage soup was the national dish of the country, so we ordered it under the mysterious name of tschee e karsha. The cabbage is chopped and then boiled until it falls apart; a piece of meat is cooked with it; the soup is seasoned with pepper and salt; and overall, the tschee (soup) is quite tasty. Karsha is barley that’s boiled and then dried over the fire until the grains separate. A small bowl of this cooked barley is served with the soup, and you eat them together. You can mix the karsha with the tschee like you would mix rice with milk, but the traditional way to eat it is to take a small amount of the karsha in your spoon each time before dipping it into the soup. A satisfying meal can be made from these items alone, and millions of subjects of His Imperial Majesty the Czar dine today and many times throughout the year on nothing else. The Emperor eats tschee, and so does the peasant—likely the Emperor has it less often in the year than his poor subject; but the soup is of the same kind, except that often the peasant can’t afford the crucial addition of meat."
"Don't forget," Fred interposed, when the foregoing description was read to him—"don't forget to say that they served us a little cup or mug of sour cream along with the tschee."
"Don't forget," Fred interrupted when the previous description was read to him—"don't forget to mention that they served us a small cup or mug of sour cream along with the tschee."
"Yes, that's so," responded Frank; "but I didn't like it particularly, and therefore came near forgetting it. We remember best the things that please us."
"Yeah, that's true," Frank replied; "but I didn't really like it, so I almost forgot about it. We tend to remember the things that make us happy the most."
"Then perhaps you didn't like the zakushka, or appetizer, before dinner," said the Doctor, "as I see you haven't mentioned it."
"Then maybe you didn't like the zakushka, or appetizer, before dinner," the Doctor said, "since I see you haven't brought it up."
"I hadn't forgotten it," said the youth, "but was going to say something about it at the end. You know the preface of a book is always written after the rest of the volume has been completed, but as you've called attention to it, I'll dispose of it now. Here it is:
"I hadn't forgotten it," said the young man, "but I was planning to mention it at the end. You know the preface of a book is always written after the rest of the book is finished, but since you've brought it up, I'll address it now. Here it is:
"There was a side-table, on which were several plates containing relishes of different kinds, such as caviare, raw herring, dried beef, smoked[Pg 79] salmon cut in little strips or squares, radishes, cheese, butter, and tiny sandwiches about the size of a half-dollar. A glass of cordial, of which several kinds were offered, goes with the zakushka for those who like it; the cordial and a few morsels of the solid things are supposed to sharpen the appetite and prepare it for the dinner which is to be eaten at the table.
"There was a side table with several plates of different appetizers, including caviar, raw herring, dried beef, and smoked salmon cut into small strips or squares, along with radishes, cheese, butter, and tiny sandwiches about the size of a half-dollar. A glass of cordial, with several varieties available, accompanies the zakushka for those who enjoy it; the cordial and a few bites of the solid foods are meant to stimulate the appetite and get it ready for the dinner served at the table."
"The zakushka is inseparable from a dinner in Russia, and belongs to it just as much as do any of the dishes that are served after the seats are taken. While we were standing around the side-table where it was served at our first dinner in St. Petersburg, Doctor Bronson told us a story that is too good to be lost. I'll try to give it in his words:
"The zakushka is essential to a dinner in Russia, and it’s just as important as any of the dishes served once everyone is seated. While we were gathered around the side table where it was being served at our first dinner in St. Petersburg, Doctor Bronson shared a story that’s too great not to share. I'll try to recount it in his words:
"There was once a Russian soldier who had a phenomenal appetite; he could eat an incredible quantity of food at a sitting, and the officers of his regiment used to make wagers with strangers about his feeding abilities. They generally won; and as the soldier always received a present when he had gained a bet, he exerted himself to the best of his ability.
There was once a Russian soldier with an amazing appetite; he could eat an unbelievable amount of food in one sitting, and the officers in his regiment would bet with strangers on his eating abilities. They usually won; and since the soldier always got a gift when he won a bet, he really put in his best effort.
"One day the colonel made a wager for a large amount that his man could eat an entire sheep at a sitting. The sheep was selected, slaughtered, and sent to a restaurant, and at the appointed time the colonel appeared with the soldier. In order to help the man along, the keeper of the restaurant had cooked the different parts of the sheep in various ways;[Pg 80] there were broiled and fried cutlets, roasted and boiled quarters, and some stews and hashes made from the rest. Dish after dish disappeared. When almost the entire sheep had been devoured, the soldier turned to the colonel and said,
"One day, the colonel made a bet for a large amount of money that his guy could eat an entire sheep in one sitting. The sheep was chosen, slaughtered, and sent to a restaurant, and at the scheduled time, the colonel showed up with the soldier. To help the guy out, the restaurant owner had cooked different parts of the sheep in various ways;[Pg 80] there were grilled and fried cutlets, roasted and boiled sections, along with some stews and hashes made from the rest. Dish after dish disappeared. When nearly the whole sheep had been eaten, the soldier turned to the colonel and said,"
"'If you give me so much zakushka I'm afraid I sha'n't be able to eat all of the sheep when they bring it.'"
"'If you give me so much zakushka, I'm worried I won't be able to eat all of the sheep when they bring it.'"
"But to return to soups. In addition to tschee, the Russians have ukha, or fish soup, made of any kind of fish that is in season. The most expensive is made from sterlet, a fish that is found only in the Volga, and sometimes sells for its weight in silver. We tried it one day, and liked it very much, but it costs too much for frequent eating except by the wealthy. A very good fish soup is made from trout, and another from perch.
"But let's get back to soups. Besides tschee, the Russians have ukha, or fish soup, which can be made with any type of fish that's in season. The most expensive version is made from sterlet, a fish that's only found in the Volga, and it can sometimes sell for its weight in silver. We had it one day and really liked it, but it's too pricey to eat often unless you're wealthy. A really good fish soup is made from trout, and there's another one made from perch."
"After the soup we had a pirog, or pie made of the spinal cord of the sturgeon cut into little pieces about half as large as a pea. It resembles isinglass in appearance and is very toothsome. The pie is baked in a deep dish, with two crusts, an upper and an under one. Doctor Bronson says the Russians make all kinds of fish into pies and patties, very much as we make meat pies at home. They sometimes put raisins in these pies—a practice which seems very incongruous to Americans and English. They also make solianka, a dish composed of fish and cabbage, and not at all bad when one is hungry; red or black pepper liberally applied is an improvement.
"After the soup, we had a pirog, which is a pie made from small pieces of sturgeon spinal cord, cut to about half the size of a pea. It looks like isinglass and is quite tasty. The pie is baked in a deep dish with two crusts, one on top and one on the bottom. Doctor Bronson says that Russians make all sorts of fish pies and patties, similar to how we make meat pies at home. They sometimes add raisins to these pies, which seems very strange to Americans and Brits. They also make solianka, a dish made of fish and cabbage, which isn't bad when you're hungry; adding red or black pepper makes it even better."
"What do you think of okroshka—a soup made of cold beer, with pieces of meat, cucumber, and red herrings floating in it along with bits of ice to keep it cool? Don't want any. Neither do we; but the Russians of the lower classes like it, and I have heard Russian gentlemen praise it. Many of them are fond of batvenia, which is a cold soup made in much the same way as okroshka, and about as unpalatable to us. We ordered a portion of okroshka just to see how it looked and tasted. One teaspoonful was enough for each of us, and batvenia we didn't try.
"What do you think of okroshka—a soup made with cold beer, chunks of meat, cucumber, and red herrings floating in it along with bits of ice to keep it chilled? No thanks, we don't want any either; but the lower-class Russians seem to enjoy it, and I’ve heard some Russian gentlemen talk it up. Many of them love batvenia, which is a cold soup made similarly to okroshka, and just as hard for us to enjoy. We ordered a serving of okroshka just to see what it looked and tasted like. One teaspoonful was enough for each of us, and we didn’t bother trying batvenia.
"After the pirog we had cutlets of chicken, and then roast mutton stuffed with buckwheat, both of them very good. They offered us some boiled pig served cold, with horseradish sauce, but we didn't try it; and then they brought roast grouse, with salted cucumbers for salad. We wound up with Nesselrode pudding, made of plum-pudding and ices, and not unknown in other countries. Then we had the samovar, which had been made ready for us, and drank some delicious tea which we prepared ourselves. Now for the samovar.
"After the pirog, we had chicken cutlets, and then roast mutton stuffed with buckwheat, both of which were really good. They offered us some cold boiled pig with horseradish sauce, but we didn't try it; then they brought roast grouse with salted cucumbers as salad. We finished off with Nesselrode pudding, which is made of plum pudding and ice cream, and is known in other countries too. Then we had the samovar, which was all set up for us, and enjoyed some delicious tea that we made ourselves. Now for the samovar.
"Its name comes from two words which mean 'self-boiling;' and the[Pg 81] samovar is nothing but an urn of brass or copper, with a cylinder in the centre, where a fire is made with charcoal. The water surrounds the cylinder, and is thus kept at the boiling-point, which the Russians claim is indispensable to the making of good tea. The beverage is drank not from cups, but from glasses, and the number of glasses it will contain is the measure of a samovar. The Russians rarely put milk with their tea; the common people never do so, and the upper classes only when they have acquired the habit while abroad. They rarely dissolve sugar in their tea, but nibble from a lump after taking a swallow of the liquid. A peasant will make a single lump serve for four or five glasses of tea, and it is said to be an odd sensation for a stranger to hear the nibbling[Pg 82] and grating of lumps of sugar when a party of Russians is engaged in tea-drinking.
Its name comes from two words that mean 'self-boiling,' and the[Pg 81] samovar is simply an urn made of brass or copper, with a central cylinder where a fire is lit using charcoal. The water surrounds the cylinder, keeping it at boiling point, which Russians believe is essential for making good tea. The beverage is consumed not from cups, but from glasses, and the number of glasses it holds measures a samovar. Russians rarely add milk to their tea; the common people never do, while the upper classes only do so if they've picked up the habit while abroad. They seldom dissolve sugar in their tea, instead nibbling on a lump after each sip. A peasant might make a single sugar lump last for four or five glasses of tea, and it's said to be a strange experience for outsiders to hear the nibbling[Pg 82] and crunching of sugar lumps when a group of Russians is enjoying tea together.
"We sat late over the samovar, and then paid our bill and returned to the Square. Doctor Bronson told us that an enormous quantity of tea is consumed in Russia, but very little coffee. Formerly all the tea used in the Empire was brought overland from China by way of Siberia, and the business enabled the importers of tea to accumulate great fortunes. Down to 1860 only one cargo of tea annually was brought into Russia by sea, all the rest of the importation being through the town of Kiachta, on the frontier of Mongolia. Since 1860 the ports of the Empire have been opened to tea brought from China by water, and the trade of Kiachta has greatly diminished. But it is still very large, and long trains of sledges come every winter through Siberia laden with the tea which has been brought to Kiachta on the backs of camels from the districts where it is grown.
"We sat late over the samovar, then settled our bill and headed back to the Square. Doctor Bronson told us that a huge amount of tea is consumed in Russia, but very little coffee. In the past, all the tea used in the Empire was transported overland from China through Siberia, allowing tea importers to amass great fortunes. Until 1860, only one shipment of tea was brought into Russia by sea each year, with the rest arriving through the town of Kiachta on the Mongolia border. Since 1860, the Empire’s ports have been opened to tea imported by water from China, greatly reducing the trade at Kiachta. However, it is still substantial, and long lines of sleds travel every winter through Siberia, carrying tea that has been transported to Kiachta on camels from the regions where it is grown."
"There is one kind of the Chinese herb, called joltai chai (yellow tea), which is worth at retail about fifteen dollars a pound. It is said to be made from the blossom of the tea-plant, and is very difficult to find out of Russia, as all that is produced comes here for a market. We each had a cup of this tea to finish our dinner with, and nothing more delicious was ever served from a teapot. The infusion is a pale yellow, or straw-color, and to look at appears weak enough, but it is unsafe to take more than one cup if you do not wish to be kept awake all night. Its aroma fills the room when it is poured out. All the pens in the world cannot describe the song of the birds or the perfume of the flowers, and so my pen is unable to tell you about the aroma and taste[Pg 83] of joltai chai. We'll get a small box of the best and send it home for you to try."
"There’s a type of Chinese herb called joltai chai (yellow tea) that retails for about fifteen dollars a pound. It’s rumored to be made from the blossom of the tea plant, and it’s really hard to find outside of Russia since all of it is brought here for sale. We each had a cup of this tea to end our dinner, and nothing more delicious has ever come from a teapot. The infusion is a pale yellow, or straw color, and at first glance, it seems a bit weak, but it’s not safe to drink more than one cup if you want to avoid being awake all night. The aroma fills the room once it’s poured. No amount of writing can truly capture the song of the birds or the scent of the flowers, and similarly, my pen can’t fully describe the aroma and taste[Pg 83] of joltai chai. We’ll get a small box of the best and send it home for you to try."
It was so late in the day when our friends had finished their dinner and returned to the Square, that there was not much time left for sight-seeing. They were in front of the Winter Palace and St. Isaac's Church, but decided to leave them until another day. Fred's attention was drawn to a tall column between the Winter Palace and a crescent of lofty buildings called the État-major, or staff headquarters, and he asked the Doctor what it was.
It was really late in the day when our friends finished their dinner and got back to the Square, so there wasn't much time left for sightseeing. They were in front of the Winter Palace and St. Isaac's Church, but chose to save those for another day. Fred noticed a tall column between the Winter Palace and a row of tall buildings called the État-major, or staff headquarters, and he asked the Doctor what it was.
"That is the Alexander Column," was the reply to the question. "It is one of the largest monoliths or single shafts of modern times, and was erected in 1832 in memory of Alexander I."
"That's the Alexander Column," was the answer to the question. "It's one of the largest monoliths or single shafts of modern times, and it was built in 1832 to honor Alexander I."
"What a splendid column!" said Frank. "I wonder how high it is."
"What an amazing column!" said Frank. "I wonder how tall it is."
Thereupon the youths fell to guessing at the height of the column. After they had made their estimates—neither of them near the mark but considerably below it—Doctor Bronson gave them its dimensions.
Then the young men started to guess the height of the column. After they shared their guesses—neither was close but both were quite a bit off—Doctor Bronson told them its actual measurements.
"The shaft, without pedestal or capital, is fourteen feet in diameter and eighty-four feet high; it was originally one hundred and two feet high, but was reduced through fear that its length was out of proportion to its diameter. The base and pedestal are one single block of red granite about twenty-five feet high, and the capital is sixteen feet high. The angel above the capital is fourteen feet tall, and the cross in the hands of the angel is seven feet above it. With the platform on which it rests, the whole structure rises one hundred and fifty-four feet from the level of the ground."
"The shaft, with no pedestal or capital, is fourteen feet wide and eighty-four feet tall; it was originally one hundred and two feet tall but was shortened because people were worried that its height was too much compared to its width. The base and pedestal are made from a single block of red granite about twenty-five feet tall, and the capital is sixteen feet tall. The angel on top of the capital is fourteen feet tall, and the cross in the angel's hands is seven feet above that. Including the platform it sits on, the entire structure stands one hundred and fifty-four feet above ground level."
"They must have had a hard time to make the foundations in this marshy ground," one of the boys remarked.
"They must have had a tough time building the foundations in this marshy ground," one of the boys said.
"They drove six rows of piling there, one after the other, before getting a foundation to suit them," said the Doctor. "The shaft alone, which was put up in the rough and finished afterwards, is thought to weigh about four hundred tons, and the pedestal and base nearly as much more. Unfortunately the shaft has suffered from the effects of the severe climate, and may be destroyed at no distant day. Several cracks have been made by the frost, and though they have been carefully cemented, they continue to increase in size. Pieces have fallen from the surface of the stone in the same way that they have fallen from the Egyptian obelisk in New York, and it is very evident that the climate of St. Petersburg is unfriendly to monuments of granite."
"They drove six rows of pilings there, one after the other, before they got a foundation that worked for them," said the Doctor. "The shaft alone, which was put up in its rough form and finished later, is estimated to weigh about four hundred tons, and the pedestal and base weigh nearly as much again. Unfortunately, the shaft has been affected by the harsh climate, and it may be destroyed in the near future. Several cracks have formed from the frost, and although they've been carefully cemented, they keep getting larger. Pieces have fallen from the surface of the stone just like they’ve fallen from the Egyptian obelisk in New York, and it's clear that the climate in St. Petersburg is not friendly to granite monuments."
The bronze on the pedestal and capital is from Turkish cannon which were melted down for the purpose. The only inscription is in the few words,
The bronze on the pedestal and capital is from Turkish cannons that were melted down for this purpose. The only inscription is in a few words,
"TO ALEXANDER THE FIRST, GRATEFUL RUSSIA."
Frank made a sketch of the monument together with the buildings of the État-major and a company of soldiers that marched past the foot of the column. Doctor Bronson said the soldiers belonged to the guard of the palace, where they had been on duty through the day, and had just been relieved.
Frank drew a sketch of the monument along with the buildings of the État-major and a group of soldiers marching past the base of the column. Doctor Bronson mentioned that the soldiers were part of the palace guard, who had been on duty all day and had just been replaced.
From the column and the buildings surrounding it the trio of strangers walked to the bank of the river and watched the boats on the water, where the setting sun slanted in long rays and filled the air with the mellow light peculiar to high latitudes near the close of day. It was early in September, and already the evening air had a touch of coolness about it. St. Petersburg is in latitude 60° North, and consequently is quite near the Arctic Circle. Doctor Bronson told the youths that if they had come there in July they would have found very little night, the sun setting[Pg 85] not far from ten o'clock and rising about two. In the four hours of night there is almost continuous twilight; and by mounting to the top of a high building at midnight one can see the position of the sun below the northern horizon. Any one who goes to bed after sunset and rises before sunrise would have very little sleep in St. Petersburg in summer.
From the column and the buildings around it, the trio of strangers walked to the riverbank and watched the boats on the water, where the setting sun cast long rays and filled the air with the soft light typical of high latitudes at the end of the day. It was early September, and already the evening air had a hint of coolness. St. Petersburg is at 60° North latitude, making it quite close to the Arctic Circle. Doctor Bronson told the young men that if they had come in July, they would have experienced very little night, with the sun setting[Pg 85] around ten o'clock and rising at about two. During the four hours of night, there is almost continuous twilight; and by going to the top of a tall building at midnight, you can see where the sun is below the northern horizon. Anyone who goes to bed after sunset and wakes up before sunrise would get very little sleep in St. Petersburg during the summer.
"On the other hand," said the Doctor, "the nights of winter are very long. Winter is the gay season here, as the city is deserted by fashionable people in summer, and one is not expected to make visits. The Imperial court goes away; the Emperor has a palace at Yalta in the Crimea, and there he passes the autumn months, unless kept in St. Petersburg or Moscow by the affairs of the nation. They have some public festivities[Pg 86] here in summer, but not generally, most of the matters of this kind being reserved for the winter."
"On the other hand," said the Doctor, "the winter nights are really long. Winter is the lively season here because the fashionable crowd leaves for summer, and visits aren’t expected. The Imperial court heads out; the Emperor has a palace in Yalta, Crimea, where he spends the autumn months unless he needs to stay in St. Petersburg or Moscow for national matters. There are some public festivities[Pg 86] here in summer, but not usually, as most of these events are saved for winter."
Boats were moving in all directions on the placid waters of the river, darting beneath the magnificent bridge that stretches across the stream, and carrying little parties, who sought recreation or were on errands of business. On the opposite side of the Neva, and beyond the Winter Palace, was the grim fortress of Sts. Peter and Paul, with whose history many tales of horror are connected, and where numerous prisoners of greater or less note have been confined. "It was there," said Doctor Bronson, "that Peter the Great caused his son Alexis to be put to death."
Boats were moving in all directions on the calm waters of the river, darting under the impressive bridge that spans the stream, carrying small groups looking for fun or on business errands. On the other side of the Neva, past the Winter Palace, stood the formidable fortress of Sts. Peter and Paul, whose history is filled with chilling tales, and where many notable prisoners have been held. "It was there," said Doctor Bronson, "that Peter the Great had his son Alexis executed."
"Caused his son to be put to death!" exclaimed the youths together.
"Had his son killed!" the boys exclaimed together.
"Yes, it is generally believed that such was the case," the Doctor answered, "though the fact is not actually known. Alexis, the son of Peter the Great, was opposed to his father's reforms, and devotedly attached to the old superstitions and customs of Russia. Peter decided to exclude him from the throne; the son consented, and announced his desire to enter a monastery, from which he managed to escape to Austria, where he sought the protection of the Emperor of that country. Peter sent one of his generals in pursuit of Alexis; by a combination of threats and promises he was induced to return to St. Petersburg, where he was thrown into prison, and afterwards tried for high-treason and condemned to death. Peter pardoned but did not release him. On the 7th of July, 1718, he died suddenly, and it was and is now generally believed that he was poisoned or beheaded by his father's order."
"Yes, it’s widely thought that this was true," the Doctor replied, "although it’s not actually confirmed. Alexis, the son of Peter the Great, opposed his father’s reforms and was strongly attached to the old superstitions and customs of Russia. Peter decided to keep him from the throne; the son agreed and expressed his desire to join a monastery. However, he managed to escape to Austria, seeking the protection of that country’s Emperor. Peter sent one of his generals after Alexis; through a mix of threats and promises, he was persuaded to return to St. Petersburg, where he was imprisoned and later tried for treason and sentenced to death. Peter granted him a pardon but did not free him. On July 7, 1718, he died suddenly, and it is widely believed that he was poisoned or executed on his father’s orders."
"And was he really guilty of high-treason?" Fred asked.
"And was he really guilty of high treason?" Fred asked.
"According to Russian law and custom, and particularly according to the law and custom of Peter the Great, he certainly was," Doctor Bronson replied. "Remember, the Emperor is autocratic in his power, at least in theory, and in Peter's time he was so actually. The will of the founder of the Russian Empire was law; Alexis was opposed to that will, and consequently opposed to the Imperial law. The progress of Russia was more in the eyes of Peter than the life of any human being, not even excepting his own son, and the legitimate heir to the throne. The proceedings of the trial were published by Peter as a justification of his act.
"According to Russian law and tradition, especially the laws and customs established by Peter the Great, he definitely was," Doctor Bronson answered. "Keep in mind that the Emperor has absolute power, at least in theory, and during Peter's time, it was very much true. The wishes of the founder of the Russian Empire were the law; Alexis went against that will, and therefore went against Imperial law. Peter valued the progress of Russia more than the life of any individual, even his own son, who was the rightful heir to the throne. Peter made the trial proceedings public as a way to justify his actions."
"Peter II., the son of Alexis and grandson of the great Peter, died suddenly, at the age of fifteen; Peter III., grandchild of Peter the Great through his daughter Anna, was the husband of the Empress Catherine II.; but his reign was very short. His life with Catherine was not the happiest in the world, and in less than eight months after he became Emperor she usurped the throne, deposed her husband, and caused him to[Pg 87] be strangled. Catherine was a German princess, but declared herself thoroughly Russian when she came to reside in the Empire. If history is correct, she made a better ruler than the man she put aside, but this can be no justification of her means of attaining power.
"Peter II, the son of Alexis and grandson of the great Peter, died suddenly at fifteen. Peter III, a grandson of Peter the Great through his daughter Anna, was married to Empress Catherine II, but his reign was very brief. His life with Catherine wasn’t the happiest, and less than eight months after he became Emperor, she took over the throne, deposed him, and had him[Pg 87] strangled. Catherine was a German princess but declared herself completely Russian when she came to live in the Empire. If history is accurate, she was a better ruler than the man she overthrew, but that doesn’t justify her methods of gaining power."
"Her son, Paul I., followed the fate of his father in being assassinated, but it was not by her orders. She brought him up in complete ignorance of public affairs, and compelled him to live away from the Imperial court. Until her death, in 1796, she kept him in retirement, although she had his sons taken to court and educated under her immediate supervision. Treatment like this was calculated to make him whimsical and revengeful, and when he became emperor he tried to undo every act of his mother and those about her. He disbanded her armies, made peace with the countries with which she was at war, reversed her policy in everything, and became a most bitter tyrant towards his own people. He issued absurd orders, and at length his acts bordered on insanity.
"Her son, Paul I, met the same fate as his father and was assassinated, but it wasn't at her command. She raised him completely unaware of public matters and forced him to stay away from the Imperial court. Until her death in 1796, she kept him in seclusion, although she brought his sons to court and had them educated under her direct supervision. This kind of treatment was bound to make him moody and vengeful, and when he became emperor, he sought to reverse every decision made by his mother and her advisors. He disbanded her armies, established peace with the countries she was at war with, overturned her policies on all fronts, and turned into a tyrannical ruler towards his own people. He issued ridiculous orders, and eventually, his actions approached insanity."
"A conspiracy was formed among some of the noblemen, who represented[Pg 88] to his son Alexander that it was necessary to secure the abdication of his father on the ground of incapacity. Late at night, March 23d, 1801, they went to his bedroom and presented a paper for him to sign. He refused, and was then strangled by the conspirators. Alexander I. was proclaimed emperor, and the announcement of Paul's death was hailed with delight by his oppressed subjects. Among the foolish edicts he issued was one which forbade the wearing of round hats. Within an hour after his death became known, great numbers of round hats were to be seen on the streets.
"A conspiracy was formed among some noblemen, who convinced[Pg 88] his son Alexander that it was necessary to get his father to step down due to incapacity. Late at night on March 23, 1801, they went to his bedroom and presented a paper for him to sign. He refused, and then the conspirators strangled him. Alexander I. was proclaimed emperor, and the news of Paul's death was welcomed with joy by his oppressed subjects. One of the ridiculous edicts he issued was one that banned round hats. Within an hour of his death being announced, countless round hats were seen on the streets."
"You've had enough of the history of the Imperial family of Russia for the present," said the Doctor, after a pause, "and now we'll look at the people on the streets. It is getting late, and we'll go to the hotel, making our observations on the way.
"You've had enough of the history of the Russian Imperial family for now," the Doctor said after a pause, "so let's take a look at the people on the streets. It's getting late, and we should head to the hotel while we make our observations along the way."
"Here are distinct types of the inhabitants of the Empire," the Doctor remarked, as they passed two men who seemed to be in animated conversation. "The man with the round cap and long coat is a Russian peasant, while the one with the hood over his head and falling down to his shoulders is a Finn, or native of Finland."
"Here are different types of people from the Empire," the Doctor said as they walked past two men who were deep in conversation. "The guy with the round cap and long coat is a Russian peasant, while the one with the hood over his head that falls to his shoulders is a Finn, or native of Finland."
"How far is it from here to Finland?" Frank asked.
"How far is it from here to Finland?" Frank asked.
"Only over the river," the Doctor replied. "You cross the Neva to[Pg 89] its opposite bank, and you are in what was once the independent duchy of Finland, but has long been incorporated with Russia. When Peter the Great came here he did not like to be so near a foreign country, and so made up his mind to convert Finland into Russian territory. The independence of the duchy was maintained for some time, but in the early part of the present century Russia defeated the armies of Finland, and the country was permanently occupied. Finland has its constitution, which is based on that of Sweden, and when it was united with Russia the constitutional rights of the people were guaranteed. The country is ruled by a governor-general, who is appointed by Russia; it has a parliament for presenting the grievances and wishes of the people, but all acts must receive the approval of the Imperial Government before they can become the law of the land."
"Only across the river," the Doctor said. "You cross the Neva to[Pg 89] the other side, and you enter what was once the independent duchy of Finland, which has long been part of Russia. When Peter the Great came here, he didn't like being so close to a foreign country, so he decided to make Finland Russian territory. The duchy's independence lasted for a while, but in the early years of this century, Russia defeated the Finnish armies, and the country was permanently occupied. Finland has its own constitution, which is based on Sweden’s, and when it joined Russia, the constitutional rights of the people were guaranteed. The country is governed by a governor-general appointed by Russia; it has a parliament to express the grievances and desires of the people, but all actions must get approval from the Imperial Government before they can become law."
"What are those men standing in front of a building?" said Fred, as he pointed to a fellow with a broom talking with another in uniform.
"What are those guys doing in front of that building?" Fred asked, pointing at a guy with a broom chatting with another guy in uniform.
"The one in uniform is a postman," was the reply, "and the other is a dvornik, or house guardian. The dvornik sweeps the sidewalk in front of[Pg 90] a house and looks after the entrance; he corresponds to the porter, or portier, of other countries, and is supposed to know the names of all the tenants of the building. The postman is reading an address on a letter, and the dvornik is probably pointing in the direction of the room occupied by the person to whom the missive belongs."
"The one in uniform is a postman," was the reply, "and the other is a dvornik, or house guardian. The dvornik sweeps the sidewalk in front of[Pg 90] a house and looks after the entrance; he is similar to the porter, or portier, in other countries, and is expected to know the names of all the tenants in the building. The postman is reading the address on a letter, and the dvornik is probably pointing in the direction of the room occupied by the person to whom the letter belongs."
"I have read that letters in Russia are examined by the police before they are delivered," said one of the boys. "Is that really the case?"
"I heard that the police in Russia check letters before they're delivered," one of the boys said. "Is that true?"
"Formerly it was, or at least they were liable to examination, and it probably happens often enough at the present time. If a man is suspected of treasonable practices his correspondence is liable to be seized; unless there is a serious charge against him, it is not detained after examination, provided it contains nothing objectionable. The Post-office, like everything else in Russia, is a part of the military system, and if the Government wishes to do anything with the letters of its subjects it generally does it. The correspondence of foreigners is rarely meddled with. Writers for the foreign newspapers sometimes complain that their letters are lost in the mails, or show signs of having been opened, but I fancy that these cases are rare. For one, I haven't the least fear that our letters will be troubled, as we have no designs upon Russia other than to see it. If we were plotting treason, or had communications with Russian and Polish revolutionists in France or Switzerland, it is probable that the Government would not be long in finding it out."
"Before, it was, or at least they were subject to inspection, and this probably happens often enough today. If a person is suspected of treasonous activities, their mail can be seized; unless there is a serious accusation against them, it won't be held after inspection, as long as it doesn't contain anything objectionable. The Post Office, like everything else in Russia, is part of the military system, and if the Government wants to do anything with the letters of its citizens, it usually does. Foreign correspondence is rarely interfered with. Writers for foreign newspapers sometimes complain that their letters go missing or show signs of being opened, but I think those cases are rare. Personally, I have no fear that our letters will be affected, as we have no intentions regarding Russia other than to visit. If we were conspiring against the government or had contacts with Russian and Polish revolutionaries in France or Switzerland, it's likely the Government would discover it quickly."
"What would happen to us, supposing that to be the case?" Frank inquired.
"What would happen to us if that were the case?" Frank asked.
"Supposing it to be so for the sake of argument," the Doctor answered, "our treatment would depend much upon the circumstances. If we were Russians, we should probably be arrested and imprisoned; but as[Pg 91] we are foreigners, we should be asked to leave the country. Unless the matter is very serious, the authorities do not like to meddle with foreigners in any way that will lead to a dispute with another government, and their quickest way out of the difficulty is to expel the obnoxious visitor."
"Just for the sake of argument," the Doctor replied, "our approach would greatly depend on the situation. If we were Russians, we'd probably get arrested and thrown in jail; but since[Pg 91] we are foreigners, we'd likely be asked to leave the country. Unless it's really serious, the authorities usually prefer not to get involved with foreigners in any way that could cause a conflict with another government, and the fastest solution for them is to just kick out the unwanted visitor."
"How would they go to work to expel us?"
"How would they go to work to get rid of us?"
"An officer would call at our lodgings and tell us our passports were ready for our departure. He would probably say that the train for the frontier leaves at 11 a.m. to-morrow, and he would expect us to go by that train. If the case was urgent, he would probably tell us we must go by that train, and he would be at the hotel at ten o'clock to escort us to it. He would take us to the train and accompany us to the frontier, where he would gracefully say good-by, and wish us a pleasant journey to our homes. If matters were less serious, he would allow us two or three days, perhaps a week, to close our affairs; all would depend upon his orders, and whatever they were they would be carried out.
"An officer would come by our place and let us know our passports were ready for us to leave. He would probably mention that the train to the border leaves at 11 a.m.. tomorrow, and he would expect us to take that train. If it was urgent, he would likely insist we had to take that train, and he would arrive at the hotel at ten o'clock to take us there. He would escort us to the train and travel with us to the border, where he would politely say goodbye and wish us a safe journey home. If things weren’t as serious, he would give us two or three days, maybe a week, to wrap up our affairs; it all depended on his instructions, and whatever they were would be followed."
"Before the days of the railways objectionable parties were taken to the frontier in carriages or sleighs, the Government paying the expense of the posting; and no matter what the hour of arrival at the boundary, they were set down and left to take care of themselves. An Englishman who had got himself into trouble with the Government in the time of the Emperor[Pg 92] Nicholas, tells how he was dropped just over the boundary in Prussia in the middle of a dark and rainy night, and left standing in the road with his baggage, fully a mile from any house. The officer who accompanied him was ordered to escort him over the frontier, and did it exactly. Probably his passenger was a trifle obstinate, or he would not have been left in such a plight. A little politeness, and possibly a few shillings in money, would have induced the officer to bring him to the boundary in the daytime, and in the neighborhood of a habitation.
"Before the railway era, unwanted individuals were taken to the border in carriages or sleighs, with the Government covering the travel costs. Regardless of the time they arrived at the border, they were dropped off and left to fend for themselves. An Englishman who got in trouble with the Government during the reign of Emperor[Pg 92] Nicholas recounts how he was left just over the border in Prussia on a dark, rainy night, standing in the road with his luggage, nearly a mile from any house. The officer who accompanied him was instructed to get him across the border and did so exactly. His passenger was probably a bit stubborn, or he wouldn’t have been left in such a situation. A little politeness and perhaps a few shillings would have encouraged the officer to take him to the border during the day and closer to a place where he could find shelter."
"Expelled foreigners have rarely any cause to complain of the incivility of their escorts. I know a Frenchman who was thus taken to the frontier after a notice of two days, and he told me that he could not have received greater civility if he had been the guest of the Emperor, and going to St. Petersburg instead of from it. He added that he tried to outdo his guardians in politeness, and further admitted that he richly deserved expulsion, as he had gone to the Empire on a revolutionary mission. On the whole, he considered himself fortunate to have escaped so easily."
"Expelled foreigners rarely have any reason to complain about the rudeness of their escorts. I know a French guy who was taken to the border after just two days' notice, and he told me he couldn’t have received more courtesy if he had been a guest of the Emperor, heading to St. Petersburg instead of away from it. He mentioned that he tried to be even more polite than his escorts and also admitted that he fully deserved to be expelled since he had gone to the Empire on a revolutionary mission. Overall, he felt lucky to have gotten away so easily."
The conversation led to anecdotes about the police system of Russia, and at their termination our friends found themselves at the door of the hotel. Naturally, they shifted to other topics as soon as they were in the presence of others. It was an invariable rule of our friends not to discuss in the hearing of any one else the politics of the countries they were visiting.
The conversation turned to stories about the police system in Russia, and by the end of it, our friends found themselves at the hotel door. Naturally, they switched to other topics as soon as they were around other people. It was a consistent rule for our friends not to talk about the politics of the countries they were visiting when anyone else could hear.
CHAPTER V.
NUMBER AND CHARACTER OF THE RUSSIAN PEOPLE.—PAN-SLAVIC UNION.—ST. ISAAC'S CHURCH.—ITS HISTORY AND DESCRIPTION.—THE WINTER PALACE AND THE HERMITAGE.—SIGHTS IN THE PALACE.—CATHERINE'S RULES FOR HER RECEPTIONS.—JOHN PAUL JONES IN RUSSIA.—THE CROWN JEWELS AND THE ORLOFF DIAMOND.—ANECDOTES OF THE EMPEROR NICHOLAS.—RELICS OF PETER THE GREAT.—FROM PALACE TO PRISON.—TOMBS OF RUSSIA'S EMPERORS.—A MONUMENT AND AN ANECDOTE.
When the subject of the police was dropped by our friends, Frank asked a question about the Russian people and their origin. The Doctor answered that the topic was a broad one, as the Empire contained more than a hundred different nations and tribes of people, and that they spoke forty distinct languages. Many of the smaller tribes were assimilating with the Russians and losing their distinctiveness, even though they preserved their language; but this was by no means the case throughout the Empire.
When our friends stopped talking about the police, Frank asked a question about the Russian people and where they came from. The Doctor replied that it was a wide-ranging topic since the Empire had over a hundred different nations and tribes, and they spoke forty unique languages. Many of the smaller tribes were blending in with the Russians and losing their uniqueness, even though they still kept their language; however, this wasn't true for everyone in the Empire.
"Not in Poland, I think," said Frank, "judging by what we saw and heard, and probably not in Finland."
"Not in Poland, I think," Frank said, "based on what we saw and heard, and probably not in Finland."
"Quite right," added Doctor Bronson; "and the same is the case with the German population in the Baltic provinces. Though they have long been an integral part of the Empire, there are thousands of the inhabitants who cannot speak Russian, and refuse to teach it to their children. They are less revolutionary in their ways than the Poles, but none the less desirous of preserving their national characteristics.
"Exactly," Dr. Bronson added. "The same goes for the German population in the Baltic provinces. Even though they’ve been a key part of the Empire for a long time, there are thousands of people who can’t speak Russian and won’t teach it to their kids. They’re less revolutionary than the Poles, but still very much want to keep their national identity."
"The population of Russia is about one hundred millions," he continued, "and it is spread over an area of nearly if not quite seven million square miles of land. Russia occupies about one-eighth of the land surface of the globe, but is very thinly inhabited. European Russia, including Poland, Finland, and other provinces, covers two millions of square miles, while Siberia, or European Asia, extends over at least five millions. This does not include the disputed territory of the last few years in Central Asia. It is pretty certain to come under the rule of the Emperor, and will add another half-million, if not more, to his dominions.
"The population of Russia is around one hundred million," he continued, "and it is spread over an area of nearly, if not quite, seven million square miles of land. Russia occupies about one-eighth of the land surface of the globe, but is very sparsely populated. European Russia, including Poland, Finland, and other provinces, covers two million square miles, while Siberia, or European Asia, spans at least five million. This doesn't include the disputed territory from the last few years in Central Asia. It's pretty likely to come under the authority of the Emperor, which will add another half a million, if not more, to his realm."
"The inhabitants are very unevenly distributed, as they average one[Pg 94] hundred and twenty-seven to the square mile in Poland, and less than two to the mile in Asiatic Russia. About sixty millions belong to the Slavic race, which includes the Russians and Poles, and also a few colonies of Servians and Bulgarians, which amount in all to less than one hundred thousand. The identity of the Servians and Bulgarians with the Slavic race has been the excuse, if not the reason, for the repeated attempts of Russia to unite Servia, Bulgaria, and the other Danubian principalities[Pg 95] with the grand Empire. The union of the Slavic people under one government has been the dream of the emperors of Russia for a long time, and what could be a better union, they argue, than their absorption into our own nation?"
"The population is very unevenly spread out, averaging one[Pg 94] hundred and twenty-seven people per square mile in Poland, and less than two per mile in Asian Russia. About sixty million people are of the Slavic race, which includes Russians and Poles, along with a few colonies of Serbians and Bulgarians that total less than one hundred thousand. The connection between Serbians and Bulgarians with the Slavic race has often been used as an excuse, if not the reason, for Russia's repeated attempts to unite Serbia, Bulgaria, and the other Danube principalities[Pg 95] with the vast Empire. The idea of uniting the Slavic people under one government has been a long-held dream of Russian emperors, and they argue that what better union could there be than incorporating them into our own nation?"
Fred asked who the Slavs were, and whence they came.
Fred asked who the Slavs were and where they came from.
"According to those who have studied the subject," Doctor Bronson answered, "they were anciently known as Scythians or Sarmatians. Their early history is much obscured, but they seem to have had their centre around the Carpathian Mountains, whence they spread to the four points of the compass. On the north they reached to the Baltic; westward, they went to the banks of the Elbe; southward, beyond the Danube; and eastward, their progress was impeded by the Tartar hordes of Asia, and[Pg 96] they did not penetrate far into Siberia until comparatively recent times. With their extension they split up into numerous tribes and independent organizations; thus their unity was lost, and they took the form in which we find them to-day. Poles and Russians are both of the same race, and their languages have a common origin; but nowhere in the world can be found two people who hate each other more heartily. However much the Russians have favored a Pan-Slavist union, you may be sure the Poles look on it with disfavor.
"According to those who have studied the subject," Doctor Bronson replied, "they were historically known as Scythians or Sarmatians. Their early history is pretty unclear, but they seemed to have originated around the Carpathian Mountains, from where they spread out in all directions. To the north, they reached the Baltic; to the west, they went to the Elbe River; to the south, they moved beyond the Danube; and to the east, their expansion was blocked by the Tartar hordes of Asia, and[Pg 96] they didn’t move far into Siberia until relatively recently. As they expanded, they split into many tribes and independent groups; thus, they lost their unity and became the distinct cultures we see today. Poles and Russians are both from the same ethnic background, and their languages have a shared origin; yet, nowhere else can you find two peoples who despise each other more. No matter how much the Russians promote a Pan-Slavist union, you can be sure the Poles view it unfavorably."
"The ancient Slavonic language has given way to the modern forms in the same way that Latin has made way for French, Italian, Spanish, and other tongues and dialects with a Latin origin. In fact those languages hold the same relation to Latin that Polish, Russian, Servian, and Bulgarian hold towards ancient Slavonic. The Romish Church uses Latin in its service, and the Russo-Greek Church uses the old Slavonic; the Poles, Bohemians, and others have adopted the Roman alphabet, but the Russians use the Slavonic characters in a modified form. The Russian alphabet has thirty-six letters, some being Roman, others Greek, and others Slavonic. After you have learned the alphabet and can spell out the[Pg 97] signs on the shops and street corners, I'll tell you more about the language."
"The ancient Slavonic language has given way to modern forms in the same way that Latin has evolved into French, Italian, Spanish, and other languages and dialects derived from Latin. In fact, those languages relate to Latin in the same way that Polish, Russian, Serbian, and Bulgarian relate to ancient Slavonic. The Catholic Church uses Latin in its services, while the Russian Orthodox Church uses Old Slavonic; the Polish, Czech, and others have adopted the Roman alphabet, but Russians use modified Slavonic characters. The Russian alphabet has thirty-six letters, some of which are Roman, others Greek, and others Slavonic. Once you learn the alphabet and can read the[Pg 97] signs on shops and street corners, I'll tell you more about the language."
It was getting late, and the party broke up a few minutes after the foregoing conversation. Before they separated, Doctor Bronson suggested to the youths that he should expect them to read up the history of Russia, and not forget the Romanoff family. "The Romanoffs," said he, "are the reigning family of Russia, just as the Guelphs are of England and the Hapsburgs of Austria."
It was getting late, and the party wrapped up a few minutes after the earlier conversation. Before they parted ways, Doctor Bronson suggested to the young people that they should read about the history of Russia and not overlook the Romanoff family. "The Romanoffs," he said, "are the current royal family of Russia, just like the Guelphs are in England and the Hapsburgs in Austria."
It was speedily arranged that Frank would devote special attention to the first-named subject, while Fred would assume the responsibilities of the latter. "And while you are on the subject," the Doctor added, turning to Fred, "see if you can find about the origin of the Orloff family, which is one of the most interesting traditions that has been handed down."
It was quickly arranged that Frank would focus on the first topic, while Fred would take on the responsibilities of the second. "And while you're at it," the Doctor said, turning to Fred, "see if you can learn about the origins of the Orloff family, which is one of the most fascinating traditions that has been passed down."
Fred promised, and the party separated for the night.
Fred promised, and the party broke up for the night.
They were all up in good season the next morning, and after a substantial breakfast, in which the samovar had a prominent place, they set out for a round of sight-seeing in the modern capital of Russia.
They were all awake bright and early the next morning, and after a hearty breakfast, where the samovar took center stage, they headed out for a day of exploring the modern capital of Russia.
Returning to Admiralty Square, they visited the Church of St. Isaac, accompanied by the guide they had engaged at the hotel. The man was of Russian birth, and spoke English with considerable fluency. Evidently he understood his business, as he told the history of the sacred edifice with a careful adherence to dates.
Returning to Admiralty Square, they visited St. Isaac's Church, accompanied by the guide they had hired at the hotel. The man was originally from Russia and spoke English quite fluently. He clearly knew his stuff, as he recounted the history of the sacred building with a careful attention to dates.
"Peter the Great built a wooden church on this very spot," said the guide, "in 1710, but it was destroyed by fire. Afterwards the great Catherine erected another, which was finished in 1801; but it only remained eighteen years. The present building was begun in 1819, and its completion took nearly forty years. It was consecrated in 1858, and is considered the finest church in the Empire."
"Peter the Great constructed a wooden church right here," the guide said, "in 1710, but it was destroyed by fire. Later, the great Catherine built another one, which was finished in 1801; but it only lasted eighteen years. The current building started in 1819, and it took nearly forty years to complete. It was consecrated in 1858 and is regarded as the finest church in the Empire."
"The last statement might be disputed by some of the citizens of Moscow," said the Doctor to the youths, "but there is no question about the church being the finest in St. Petersburg. Observe its admirable proportions," he continued. "It is in the form of a Greek cross, with its four sides of equal length, and the architect who planned it certainly had a correct eye for his work."
"The last point might be challenged by some people in Moscow," the Doctor told the young men, "but there's no doubt that this church is the most beautiful in St. Petersburg. Just look at its amazing proportions," he added. "It's designed like a Greek cross, with all four sides being the same length, and the architect who created it really had a great eye for design."
"You observe," said the guide, "that each of the four entrances is approached by three flights of stone steps, leading up from the level of the square. Each of these flights of steps is cut from a single block of Finland granite."
"You notice," said the guide, "that each of the four entrances has three flights of stone steps leading up from the level of the square. Each of these flights of steps is carved from a single block of Finnish granite."
The youths made note of this fact as they wondered how the huge[Pg 98] masses of stone were brought from their quarries; and they also noted that the four entrances of the church were between pillars of granite sixty feet high and seven feet in diameter, polished to the smoothness of a mirror. An immense dome forms the centre of the edifice. It is of iron, covered on the outside with copper, and this copper is heavily plated with pure gold. It is the dome which first caught the eyes of the travellers as they approached the city, and forms an important landmark from every direction. The cupola rests on thirty granite pillars, which look small enough when seen from below, but are really of great size.
The young people took note of this as they wondered how the massive[Pg 98] stones were brought from the quarries. They also observed that the four entrances of the church were framed by sixty-foot-tall granite pillars that were seven feet in diameter, polished to a mirror finish. An enormous dome sits at the center of the building. It's made of iron and covered on the outside with copper, which is heavily plated with pure gold. This dome was the first thing the travelers noticed as they approached the city and serves as a key landmark from every direction. The cupola is supported by thirty granite pillars that appear small from below, but are actually quite large.
In the inside of the church are paintings by Russian artists, and there are two columns of malachite fifty feet high, and of proportionate diameter—the largest columns of this costly mineral anywhere in the world. Immense quantities of malachite, lapis-lazuli, and other valuable stones are used in the decoration of the church, and our friends thought that if there was anything to criticise it was the great amount of ornamentation and gilding in the interior. "But I have no doubt," wrote Fred in his note-book, "that this display has its effect upon the worshippers in the church,[Pg 99] and particularly among the poor peasants and all others of the humbler classes. In all the countries we have visited, whether of the Christian, Moslem, Buddhist, or other faith, we have found the religious edifices adorned in the most costly manner, and there is no reason why Russia should form an exception to the general rule. Many of the paintings, columns, and other decorations of this church were the gift of wealthy Russians, while others were paid for by the contributions of the people, or from the funds in Government hands."
Inside the church, there are paintings by Russian artists, along with two fifty-foot-high malachite columns that are proportionate in diameter—these are the largest columns made of this expensive mineral in the world. A large quantity of malachite, lapis lazuli, and other precious stones are used for the church's decoration. Our friends thought that if there was anything to critique, it was the excessive amount of ornamentation and gilding in the interior. "But I have no doubt," Fred wrote in his notebook, "that this display affects the worshippers in the church,[Pg 99] especially the poor peasants and others from lower classes. In all the countries we’ve visited—whether Christian, Muslim, Buddhist, or others—we’ve found religious buildings decorated in the most expensive ways, and there's no reason Russia should be an exception to this trend. Many of the paintings, columns, and other decorations in this church were donated by wealthy Russians, while others were funded by contributions from the people or from government funds."
From the Church of St. Isaac our friends went to the Hermitage and the Winter Palace, the latter being named in contradistinction to the Summer Palace, which is at Tsarskoe-Selo, a few miles from the capital. We will see what the youths had to say of their visit to these edifices. Fred will tell the story.
From the Church of St. Isaac, our friends headed to the Hermitage and the Winter Palace, the latter named in contrast to the Summer Palace, which is at Tsarskoe-Selo, just a few miles from the capital. Let's find out what the young people thought about their visit to these places. Fred will share the story.
"To describe all we saw there would take a fair-sized volume," said Fred, "and we will only tell what impressed us most. The palace was built in a great hurry, to take the place of the one that was burned in 1837. It was ready for occupation in 1839; and when you know that it is four hundred and fifty feet long by three hundred and fifty wide, and rises to a height of eighty feet, you will agree with us that the Russians are to be praised for their energy. Our guide had procured the necessary ticket for admittance, and we passed in through an enormous gate-way opposite the Column of Alexander. Two servants in livery showed us through the halls and galleries, and for hours we wandered among pictures which represent the victories of Russia over its enemies, and amid costly furniture and adornments, till our feet and eyes were weary. The Throne-room of Peter the Great is one of the finest of the apartments, and the Hall of St. George is the largest. It measures one hundred and forty feet by sixty, and is the scene of the grand balls and receptions which the Emperor gives on state occasions. There is a beautiful apartment, known as the drawing-room of the Empress. Its walls and ceiling are gilded, and[Pg 100] the whole work about it seems to have been done without regard to expense.
"Describing everything we saw there would require a pretty big book," Fred said, "so we’ll just share what impressed us the most. The palace was built in a rush to replace the one that burned down in 1837. It was ready for people to move in by 1839; and once you know it’s four hundred fifty feet long, three hundred fifty feet wide, and eighty feet high, you’ll agree that the Russians deserve credit for their hard work. Our guide got us the necessary ticket for entry, and we walked in through a massive gateway across from the Column of Alexander. Two attendants in uniform showed us around the halls and galleries, and for hours we explored paintings depicting Russia's victories over its foes, surrounded by luxurious furniture and decorations, until our feet and eyes were tired. The Throne Room of Peter the Great is one of the most stunning rooms, while the Hall of St. George is the largest. It measures one hundred forty feet by sixty feet and hosts the grand balls and receptions that the Emperor holds on special occasions. There’s a lovely room known as the Empress's drawing room. Its walls and ceiling are gilded, and[Pg 100] the overall design seems to have been created without worrying about the cost."
"One of the halls contains portraits of the rulers of Russia from Peter the Great down to the present time; another, the portraits of the generals who fought against the French in 1812; another, the portraits of all the field-marshals of the armies by which Napoleon was conquered; and others, the battle-scenes before mentioned. I observed that Russia was not unlike France, Germany, and other countries in representing very prominently the battles where she triumphed, and ignoring those where she was defeated. The guide told us that at the state balls in the palace sit-down suppers are provided for all the guests, even if there are two or three thousand of them. Sometimes the supper-hall is converted into a garden by means of trees brought from greenhouses. The guests sit at table beneath the foliage, and can easily forget that they are in the middle of a Russian winter.
"One of the halls has portraits of the rulers of Russia from Peter the Great to the present day; another displays portraits of the generals who fought against the French in 1812; another features portraits of all the field marshals from the armies that defeated Napoleon; and others show the battle scenes previously mentioned. I noticed that Russia isn’t so different from France, Germany, and other countries in showcasing prominently the battles it won while overlooking those it lost. The guide informed us that during state balls in the palace, sit-down dinners are provided for all guests, even if there are two or three thousand of them. Sometimes the dining hall is transformed into a garden by setting up trees brought from greenhouses. The guests dine under the foliage and can easily forget that they are in the middle of a Russian winter."
"Doctor Bronson says the Russians are very fond of plants in their dwellings, the wealthy expending large sums on greenhouses and conservatories, and the poorer people indulging in flower-pots, which they place in all available spots. The wealthy frequently pay enormous prices for rare exotics. We have seen a good many flower-stores along the Nevski Prospect and in other streets, and are ready to believe that the Russians are great admirers of floral products. Their long, cold, and cheerless winters lead them to prize anything that can remind them of the summer season.
"Doctor Bronson says that Russians really love having plants in their homes. Wealthy people spend a lot on greenhouses and conservatories, while those with less money often use flower pots, placing them wherever they can. The rich often pay huge amounts for rare exotic plants. We’ve seen many flower shops along Nevski Prospect and in other streets, which makes us believe that Russians are big fans of flowers. Their long, cold, and gloomy winters make them value anything that can remind them of summer."
"At the entrance of one of the halls there is a tablet on which are the rules which Catherine II. established for the informal parties she used to have at the Hermitage. Catherine had literary aspirations, and her parties were in imitation of the salons of Paris, which have a wide celebrity. Here is a translation of the rules, which I take from Murray's 'Hand-book:'
"At the entrance of one of the halls, there's a tablet displaying the rules that Catherine II. set for the informal gatherings she hosted at the Hermitage. Catherine had a passion for literature, and her parties were inspired by the famous salons of Paris. Here’s a translation of the rules, taken from Murray's 'Hand-book:'"
"'1. Leave your rank outside, as well as your hat, and especially your sword.
"1. Leave your rank outside, along with your hat, and especially your sword.
"'2. Leave your right of precedence, your pride, and any similar feeling, outside the door.
"2. Leave your sense of superiority, your pride, and any similar feelings at the door.
"'3. Be gay, but do not spoil anything; do not break or gnaw anything.
"3. Have fun, but don't ruin anything; don't break or chew on anything."
"'4. Sit, stand, walk as you will, without reference to anybody.
'4. Sit, stand, or walk however you like, without worrying about anyone else.
"'5. Talk moderately and not very loud, so as not to make the ears and heads of others ache.
"5. Speak at a comfortable volume, not too loud, to avoid bothering others' ears and heads."
"'6. Argue without anger and without excitement.
'6. Discuss things without getting angry or overly emotional.
"'7. Neither sigh nor yawn, nor make anybody dull or heavy.
"7. Don't sigh or yawn, and don't make anyone feel bored or sluggish."
"'8. In all innocent games, whatever one proposes, let all join.
'8. In all harmless games, whatever someone suggests, let everyone join in.
"'9. Eat whatever is sweet and savory, but drink with moderation, so that each may find his legs on leaving the room.
"9. Enjoy all the sweet and savory food you want, but drink in moderation, so that everyone can leave the room feeling balanced."
"'10. Tell no tales out of school; whatever goes in at one ear must go out at the other before leaving the room.
'10. Don’t gossip; whatever you hear in here should leave your mind as soon as you step out.'
"'A transgressor against these rules shall, on the testimony of two witnesses, for every offence drink a glass of cold water, not excepting the ladies, and further read a page of the "Telemachiade" aloud.
"Anyone who breaks these rules must, based on the testimony of two witnesses, drink a glass of cold water for each offense, including the ladies, and also read a page of the "Telemachiade" aloud.
"'Whoever breaks any three of these rules during the same evening shall commit six lines of the "Telemachiade" to memory.
"Anyone who breaks three of these rules in the same evening will have to memorize six lines from the "Telemachiade."
"'And whoever offends against the tenth rule shall not again be admitted.'
"And anyone who violates the tenth rule will not be allowed back."
"The 'Telemachiade' which is prescribed as a penance was the work of a Russian poet of Catherine's time, who does not seem to have enjoyed the Imperial favor. It is said that invitations to these parties were much sought; but, in spite of all her efforts, the Empress could not induce her guests to forget entirely that she was their sovereign. However, she managed to make her parties much less formal than anything ever known before at the Imperial Palace, and this was a great deal to accomplish in such a time and in such a country.
"The 'Telemachiade,' which is set as a penance, was created by a Russian poet during Catherine's era, who apparently did not have the Emperor's approval. Invitations to these gatherings were highly coveted; however, despite all her attempts, the Empress couldn't completely convince her guests to overlook the fact that she was their ruler. Still, she succeeded in making her parties much less formal than anything previously seen at the Imperial Palace, which was a significant achievement in that era and in that country."
"I may remark, by-the-way, that the Empress Catherine was the first sovereign of Russia to invite an American officer into the Imperial service. That officer was the celebrated John Paul Jones, a Scotchman by birth but an American citizen at the time of the Revolutionary war. The havoc he wrought upon the British fleets attracted the attention of the Russian Government, and after our war was over he received an intimation that he could find employment with the armies of the Empress. He went to St. Petersburg, was received by Catherine at a special audience, and accorded the rank of admiral in the Imperial Navy. Russia was then at war with Turkey. Admiral Jones was sent to command the Russian fleet in the Black Sea, and operate against the Turkish fleet, which he did in his old way.
"I should mention that Empress Catherine was the first ruler of Russia to invite an American officer into her Imperial service. That officer was the famous John Paul Jones, who was born in Scotland but was an American citizen during the Revolutionary War. The destruction he caused to the British fleets caught the attention of the Russian Government, and after our war ended, he was informed that he could find work with the Empress’s armies. He traveled to St. Petersburg, was welcomed by Catherine in a special audience, and given the rank of admiral in the Imperial Navy. At that time, Russia was at war with Turkey. Admiral Jones was appointed to command the Russian fleet in the Black Sea and take on the Turkish fleet, which he did in his usual manner."
"The Russians were besieging a town which was held by the Turks, who had a fleet of ships supporting their land-forces. Jones dashed in among the Turkish vessels with a boarding-party in small boats, backed by the guns of his ships and those of the besieging army. He captured two of the Turkish galleys, one of them belonging to the commander of the fleet, and made such havoc among the enemy that the latter was thoroughly frightened. Unfortunately, Jones incurred the displeasure of Potemkin, the Prime-minister, and favorite of the Empress, and shortly after the defeat of the fleet he was removed from command and sent to the Baltic, where there was no enemy to operate against.
"The Russians were surrounding a town held by the Turks, who had a fleet of ships supporting their ground troops. Jones charged in among the Turkish vessels with a boarding party in small boats, supported by the guns from his ships and those of the surrounding army. He captured two of the Turkish galleys, one of which belonged to the fleet's commander, and caused so much destruction among the enemy that they were completely terrified. Unfortunately, Jones fell out of favor with Potemkin, the Prime Minister and the Empress's favorite, and shortly after the fleet's defeat, he was removed from command and sent to the Baltic, where there was no enemy to confront."
"But I am neglecting the palace in following the career of an American in the service of Russia.
"But I'm ignoring the palace by pursuing a career as an American working for Russia."
"We asked to see the crown jewels of Russia, and the guide took us to the room where they are kept. One of the most famous diamonds of the world, the Orloff, is among them, and its history is mixed up with a good deal of fable. The most authentic story about this diamond seems to be that it formed the eye of an idol in a temple in India, whence it was stolen by a French soldier, who sold it for two thousand guineas. It then came to Europe, and after changing hands several times was bought by Prince Orloff, who presented it to the Empress Catherine. The Prince is[Pg 104] said to have given for the diamond four hundred and fifty thousand rubles (about four hundred thousand dollars), a life annuity of two thousand rubles, and a patent of nobility. It weighs more than the famous Koh-i-noor of England, but is not as fine a stone. There is a faint tinge of yellow that depreciates it considerably, and there is also a flaw in the interior of the stone, though only perceptible on a careful examination.
"We asked to see the crown jewels of Russia, and the guide took us to the room where they are kept. One of the most famous diamonds in the world, the Orloff, is among them, and its history is filled with a lot of fables. The most reliable story about this diamond seems to be that it was once the eye of an idol in a temple in India, from where it was stolen by a French soldier who sold it for two thousand guineas. It then made its way to Europe, and after changing hands several times, it was bought by Prince Orloff, who gifted it to Empress Catherine. The Prince is[Pg 104] said to have paid four hundred and fifty thousand rubles (about four hundred thousand dollars), a life annuity of two thousand rubles, and received a patent of nobility in return. It weighs more than the famous Koh-i-noor of England, but isn’t as fine a stone. There is a slight yellow tinge that significantly reduces its value, and there’s also a flaw in the interior of the stone, although it’s only noticeable under careful examination."
"The Imperial crown of Russia is the most interesting crown we have anywhere seen. The guide told us how much it was worth in money, but I've forgotten, the figures being so large that my head wouldn't contain them. There are rubies, diamonds, and pearls in great profusion, the diamonds alone being among the most beautiful in the world. There are nearly, if not quite, a hundred large diamonds in the crown, not to mention the smaller ones that fill the spaces where large ones could not go. The coronet of the Empress is another mass of precious stones worth a long journey to see. There are other jewels here of great value, among them a plume or aigrette, which was presented to General Suwarroff by the Sultan of Turkey. It is covered with diamonds mounted on wires that bend with each movement of the wearer. What a sensation Suwarroff must have made when he walked or rode with this plume in his hat!
"The Imperial crown of Russia is the most fascinating crown we've ever seen. The guide mentioned its value in money, but I've forgotten the amount; it was so high that I couldn't wrap my head around it. The crown is adorned with an abundance of rubies, diamonds, and pearls, with the diamonds being some of the most stunning in the world. There are almost, if not quite, a hundred large diamonds in the crown, not to mention the smaller ones that fill in the gaps where larger ones couldn't fit. The Empress's coronet is another treasure of precious stones worth a long trip to see. There are other highly valuable jewels here, including a plume or aigrette that was given to General Suwarroff by the Sultan of Turkey. It's covered with diamonds attached to wires that sway with every movement of the wearer. Imagine the impression Suwarroff must have made when he walked or rode with this plume in his hat!
"From the crown jewels we went to a room whose history is connected with a scene of sadness—the death of the Emperor Nicholas. It is the smallest and plainest room of the palace, without any adornment, and containing an iron bedstead such as we find in a military barrack. His cloak, sword, and helmet are where he left them, and on the table is the report of the quartermaster of the household troops, which had been delivered to the Emperor on the morning of March 2, 1855, the date of his death. Everything is just as he left it, and a soldier of the Grenadier Guards is constantly on duty over the relics of the Iron Czar.
"From the crown jewels, we moved to a room with a sad history—the death of Emperor Nicholas. It’s the smallest and simplest room in the palace, completely bare, featuring an iron bed like the ones in military barracks. His cloak, sword, and helmet are exactly as he left them, and on the table lies the report from the quartermaster of the household troops, which was given to the Emperor on the morning of March 2, 1855, the day he died. Everything is preserved just as he left it, and a soldier from the Grenadier Guards stands guard over the belongings of the Iron Czar."
"If what we read of him is true, he possessed one characteristic of Peter the Great—that of having his own way, more than any other Emperor of modern times. He ascended the throne in the midst of a revolution which resulted in the defeat of the insurgents. They assembled in Admiralty Square, and after a brief resistance were fired upon by the loyal soldiers of the Empire. Five of the principal conspirators were hanged after a long and searching trial, during which Nicholas was concealed behind a screen in the court-room, and listened to all that was said.[Pg 105] Two hundred of the others were sent to Siberia for life, and the soldiers who had simply obeyed the orders of their leaders were distributed among other regiments than those in which they had served.
"If what we read about him is true, he had one trait of Peter the Great—that of getting his way more than any other Emperor of modern times. He took the throne during a revolution that ended with the defeat of the rebels. They gathered in Admiralty Square, and after a brief standoff, were shot at by the loyal soldiers of the Empire. Five of the main conspirators were hanged after a lengthy trial, during which Nicholas was hidden behind a screen in the courtroom and listened to everything that was said.[Pg 105] Two hundred others were exiled to Siberia for life, and the soldiers who simply followed their leaders' orders were reassigned to different regiments than the ones they had served in."
"Through his whole reign Nicholas was an enemy to free speech or free writing, and his rule was severe to the last degree. What he ordered it was necessary to perform, no matter what the difficulties were in the way, and a failure was, in his eyes, little short of a crime. He decided questions very rapidly, and often with a lack of common-sense. When the engineers showed him the plans of the Moscow and St. Petersburg Railway, and asked where the line should run, he took a ruler, drew on the map a line from one city to the other, and said that should be the route. As a consequence, the railway is very nearly straight for the whole four hundred miles of its course, and does not pass any large towns like the railways in other countries.
"Throughout his entire reign, Nicholas was against free speech and free writing, and his rule was incredibly harsh. Whatever he ordered had to be done, no matter the challenges involved, and failing to comply was nearly seen as a crime in his eyes. He made decisions very quickly, often without common sense. When the engineers presented him with the plans for the Moscow and St. Petersburg Railway and asked where the line should go, he simply took a ruler, drew a straight line on the map from one city to the other, and declared that should be the route. As a result, the railway is almost completely straight for its entire four hundred miles and doesn't pass through any major towns like railways do in other countries."
"A more sensible anecdote about him relates an incident of the Crimean war, when the Governor of Moscow ordered the pastor of the English Church in that city to omit the portion of the service which prays for the success of British arms. The pastor appealed the case to the Emperor, who asked if those words were in the regular service of the English Church. On being answered in the affirmative, he told the pastor to continue to read the service just as it was, and ordered the governor to make no further interference.
"A more sensible story about him tells of an incident from the Crimean War when the Governor of Moscow instructed the pastor of the English Church in that city to skip the part of the service that prays for the success of British forces. The pastor appealed to the Emperor, who asked if those words were in the regular service of the English Church. When he was told yes, he instructed the pastor to continue reading the service as it was and ordered the governor to refrain from any further interference."
"His disappointment at the defeat of his armies in the Crimean war was the cause of his death, quite as much as the influenza to which it is attributed. On the morning of his last day he received news of the repulse of the Russians at Eupatoria, and he is said to have died while in a fit of anger over this reverse. Though opposed to the freedom of the Press and people, he advised the liberation of the serfs; and before he died he urged his son and successor to begin immediately the work of emancipation.
"His disappointment with the defeat of his armies in the Crimean War contributed to his death, just as much as the influenza he is said to have had. On the morning of his last day, he got news of the Russians' defeat at Eupatoria, and it's said he died in a fit of anger over this setback. Although he was against the freedom of the Press and people's rights, he recommended freeing the serfs; and before he died, he encouraged his son and successor to start the process of emancipation right away."
"The Hermitage is close to the palace, and is large enough of itself for the residence of an emperor of medium importance, and certainly for a good-sized king. The present building is the successor of one which was built for the Empress Catherine as a refuge from the cares of State, and hence was called the Hermitage. It is virtually a picture-gallery and museum, as the walls of the interior are covered with pictures, and there are collections of coins, gems, Egyptian antiquities, and other things distributed through the rooms.
"The Hermitage is near the palace and is large enough to serve as a home for a moderately important emperor or definitely for a sizable king. The current building replaces the one that was originally constructed for Empress Catherine as a getaway from the pressures of government, which is why it was named the Hermitage. It basically functions as an art gallery and museum, with the interior walls filled with paintings, and there are collections of coins, gems, Egyptian artifacts, and other items scattered throughout the rooms."
"The room of greatest interest to us in the Hermitage was that containing the relics of Peter the Great. There were the turning-lathes whereon he worked, the knives and chisels with which he carved wood into various forms, together with specimens of his wood-carving. His telescopes, drawing-instruments, walking-stick, saddle, and other things are all here, and in the centre of the room is an effigy which shows him to have been a man of giant stature, as does also a wooden rod which is said to be the one with which he was actually measured. There is a carriage in which he drove about the city, the horse he rode at the battle of Pultowa, and several of his favorite dogs, all stuffed and preserved, but not in the highest style of the taxidermist. There are casts taken after Peter's death, several portraits in oil and one in mosaic, and a cast taken[Pg 107] during life, and presented by Peter to his friend Cardinal Valenti at Rome. It was missing for a long time, but was finally discovered about the middle of this century by a patriotic Russian, who bought it and presented it to the gallery.
The most fascinating room for us in the Hermitage was the one with the relics of Peter the Great. Here were the lathes he used, the knives and chisels he carved wood with in different styles, along with examples of his woodwork. His telescopes, drawing tools, walking stick, saddle, and other items are all on display. In the center of the room stands a statue that shows he was a man of enormous size, as does a wooden rod said to be the one used for his actual measurement. There’s a carriage he used to drive around the city, the horse he rode during the battle of Poltava, and several of his favorite dogs, all mounted and preserved, though not to the highest standards of taxidermy. There are casts made after Peter's death, several oil portraits, one in mosaic, and a cast taken[Pg 107] during his lifetime, which he gifted to his friend Cardinal Valenti in Rome. It was lost for a long time but was eventually found in the mid-1900s by a patriotic Russian, who purchased it and donated it to the gallery.
"There is a clock in the same room which is said to have contained at one time the draft of a constitution which Catherine the Great intended giving to her people. Immediately after her death her son and successor, Paul, rushed to the clock in her bedroom, drew out the paper, and destroyed it. At least this is the tradition; and whether true or not, it is worth knowing, as it illustrates the character of Paul I."
"There’s a clock in the same room that supposedly once held the draft of a constitution Catherine the Great planned to give to her people. Right after her death, her son and successor, Paul, hurried to the clock in her bedroom, took out the paper, and destroyed it. At least that's the story; and whether it's true or not, it’s interesting to know, as it shows the character of Paul I."
Our friends imitated the course of many an Imperial favorite, not only in Russia, but in other countries, by going from a palace to a prison, but with the difference in their case that the step was voluntary.
Our friends followed the path of many an Imperial favorite, not just in Russia but in other countries, by moving from a palace to a prison, but the difference in their case was that the choice was intentional.
As they crossed the bridge leading from the Winter Palace in the direction of the grim fortress of Sts. Peter and Paul, Doctor Bronson told the youths that Peter the Great shut up his sister in a convent and exiled her minister, Prince Galitzin. "Since his time," the Doctor continued, "his example has been followed by nearly every sovereign of Russia, and a great many persons, men and women, have ended their lives in prison or in exile who once stood high in favor at the Imperial court. Catherine was accustomed to dispose of the friends of whom she had wearied by sending them to live amid Siberian snows, and the Emperor Paul used to condemn people to prison or to exile on the merest caprice. Even at the present day the old custom is not unknown."
As they walked across the bridge from the Winter Palace toward the ominous fortress of Sts. Peter and Paul, Doctor Bronson told the young men that Peter the Great had locked up his sister in a convent and exiled her minister, Prince Galitzin. "Since then," the Doctor went on, "every Russian ruler has followed his lead, and many people, both men and women, have ended up in prison or in exile after once being in the Emperor's good graces. Catherine often got rid of friends she no longer wanted by sending them off to live in the Siberian cold, and Emperor Paul would imprison or exile people on a whim. Even today, that old practice is still seen occasionally."
"We were not admitted to the cells of the fortress," said Frank, in his account of the visit to the place, "as it was 'contrary to orders,' according to the guide's explanation. But we were shown through the cathedral where the rulers of Russia from the time of Peter the Great have been buried, with the exception of Peter II., who was buried at Moscow, where he died. The tombs are less elaborate than we expected to find them, and the walls of the church are hung profusely with flags, weapons of war, and other trophies of battle. The tombs mark the positions of the graves, which are beneath the floor of the cathedral. Naturally the tombs that most attracted our attention were those of the rulers who have been most famous in the history of Russia.
"We weren't allowed into the cells of the fortress," Frank said in his account of the visit, "because it was 'against orders,' according to the guide's explanation. But we were taken through the cathedral where the rulers of Russia since Peter the Great are buried, except for Peter II, who was buried in Moscow, where he died. The tombs are less elaborate than we expected, and the church walls are decorated with flags, weapons of war, and other battle trophies. The tombs indicate the locations of the graves, which are underneath the cathedral floor. Naturally, the tombs that caught our attention the most were those of the rulers who are the most famous in Russian history."
"We looked first at the burial-place of the great Peter, then at that of Catherine II., and afterwards at the tomb of Nicholas I.; then we sought the tomb of Alexander II., who fell at the hands of Nihilist assassins, and after a brief stay in the church returned to the open air. The building is more interesting for its associations than for the artistic merit of its interior. Its spire is the tallest in the Empire, with the exception of the tower of the church at Revel, on the Baltic coast. From the level of the ground to the top of the cross is three hundred and eighty-seven feet, which is twenty-six feet higher than St. Paul's in London.
"We first visited the burial site of the great Peter, then that of Catherine II, and afterwards the tomb of Nicholas I. Next, we looked for the tomb of Alexander II, who was killed by Nihilist assassins, and after a short time in the church, we went back outside. The building is more interesting because of its history than for the artistic quality of its interior. Its spire is the tallest in the Empire, except for the tower of the church in Revel, on the Baltic coast. From ground level to the top of the cross, it measures three hundred and eighty-seven feet, which is twenty-six feet taller than St. Paul's in London."
"The spire alone is one hundred and twenty-eight feet high, and very slender in shape. It was erected more than a hundred years ago, and the church itself dates almost from the time of the foundation of the city. Fifty or more years ago the angel and cross on the top of the spire threatened to fall, and a Russian peasant offered to repair them for two hundred rubles. By means of a rope and a few nails, he climbed to the[Pg 109] top of the spire and performed the work, and nobody will say he did not earn his money. A single misstep, or the slightest accident, would have dashed him to certain death.
"The spire is 128 feet high and quite slender. It was built over a hundred years ago, and the church itself has been around since the early days of the city. Fifty or so years ago, the angel and cross on top of the spire were at risk of falling, and a Russian peasant offered to fix them for 200 rubles. With just a rope and a few nails, he climbed to the[Pg 109] top of the spire and got the job done, and no one can say he didn't earn his pay. One wrong move or a tiny accident could have led to his certain death."
"When we left the church and fortress," continued Frank, "we felt that we had had enough for the day of that kind of sight-seeing, so we drove through some of the principal streets and went to the Gostinna Dvor, where we wished to see the curiosities of the place and make a few purchases.
"When we left the church and fortress," Frank continued, "we felt like we’d had our fill of that kind of sightseeing for the day, so we drove through some of the main streets and went to the Gostinna Dvor, where we wanted to check out the local curiosities and do some shopping."
"Near St. Isaac's Church we passed the famous equestrian statue of the Emperor Nicholas, in which the sculptor succeeded in balancing the horse on his hind feet without utilizing the tail, as was done in the case of the statue of Peter the Great. The Emperor is in the uniform of the Horse Guards. The pedestal is formed of blocks of granite of different colors, and there are bronze reliefs on the four sides representing incidents in the Emperor's life and career. On the upper part of the pedestal at each of the corners are emblematical figures, and just beneath the forefeet of the horse is a fine representation of the Imperial eagle. The whole work is surrounded with an iron fence to preserve it from injury, and altogether the statue is one of which the city may well be proud."
"Near St. Isaac's Church, we walked by the famous equestrian statue of Emperor Nicholas, where the sculptor managed to balance the horse on its hind legs without using the tail, unlike the statue of Peter the Great. The Emperor is dressed in the Horse Guards uniform. The pedestal is made of blocks of granite in various colors, and there are bronze reliefs on all four sides showing moments from the Emperor's life and career. On the upper part of the pedestal, at each corner, are symbolic figures, and just below the horse's front feet is a striking depiction of the Imperial eagle. The entire piece is surrounded by an iron fence to protect it from damage, and overall, the statue is something the city can be very proud of."
While the party were looking at the Imperial arms just mentioned, Fred asked why the eagle of Russia is represented with two heads.
While the group was looking at the previously mentioned Imperial arms, Fred asked why the eagle of Russia has two heads.
"It indicates the union of the Eastern and Western empires," the Doctor answered, "the same as does the double-headed eagle of Austria. The device was adopted about four centuries ago by Ivan III., after his marriage with Sophia, a princess of the Imperial blood of Constantinople.
"It represents the unity of the Eastern and Western empires," the Doctor replied, "just like the double-headed eagle of Austria. This symbol was adopted about 400 years ago by Ivan III., after he married Sophia, a princess from the Imperial lineage of Constantinople."
"By-the-way," the Doctor continued, "there's a story of an Imperial grand-duke who went one day on a hunting excursion, the first of his life, and fired at a large bird which rose before him. The bird fell, and was brought by a courtier to the noble hunter.
"By the way," the Doctor continued, "there's a story about an imperial grand duke who went on his first hunting trip one day and shot at a large bird that flew up in front of him. The bird fell and was brought to the noble hunter by a courtier.
"'Your Imperial Highness has killed an eagle,' said the courtier, bowing low and depositing the prey on the ground.
"'Your Imperial Highness has killed an eagle,' said the courtier, bowing deeply and placing the bird on the ground."
"The grand-duke looked the bird over carefully, and then turned away with disdain. 'That's no eagle,' said he, 'it has only one head.'"
"The grand duke examined the bird closely and then turned away with contempt. 'That's not an eagle,' he said, 'it just has one head.'"
What our young friends saw in the Gostinna Dvor will be told in the next chapter.
What our young friends saw in the Gostinna Dvor will be shared in the next chapter.
CHAPTER VI.
THE GOSTINNA DVOR.—ITS EXTENT AND CHARACTER.—PECULIARITY OF RUSSIAN SHOPPING.—CURIOUS CUSTOMS.—OLD-CLOTHES MARKET.—HAY-MARKET.—PIGEONS IN RUSSIAN CITIES.—FROZEN ANIMALS.—CHURCH AND MONASTERY OF ST. ALEXANDER NEVSKI.—A PERSIAN TRAIN.—A COFFIN OF SOLID SILVER.—THE SUMMER GARDEN.—SPEAKING TO THE EMPEROR.—KRILOFF AND HIS FABLES.—VISIT TO A RUSSIAN THEATRE.—"A LIFE FOR THE CZAR."—A RUSSIAN COMEDY.
"Before I describe the Gostinna Dvor of St. Petersburg," said Fred in his note-book, "let me premise by saying that every Russian city or town has an establishment of the same kind. It is a good deal more than the market-place with us, and seems to combine the bazaars of the East with the shops of the West. In an ordinary town the Gostinna Dvor occupies a single large building at or near the centre of population; the larger the town or city the greater will be the commercial needs of the people, and consequently a city like Moscow or St. Petersburg will have a Gostinna Dvor that dwarfs all ordinary markets into insignificance.
"Before I describe the Gostinna Dvor of St. Petersburg," Fred wrote in his notebook, "let me start by saying that every Russian city or town has a place like this. It’s much more than just a market square like we have; it combines the Eastern bazaars with Western shops. In a typical town, the Gostinna Dvor is located in a large building at or near the center of the population. The bigger the town or city, the more commercial needs the people have, so in cities like Moscow or St. Petersburg, the Gostinna Dvor is huge and makes regular markets look tiny."
"The one at St. Petersburg occupies an enormous building, which might almost be called a series of buildings, fronting on the Nevski Prospect, but entered also from other streets. There are said to be ten thousand merchants and their employés in the building, and certainly the number is little if any exaggerated. We walked among the rows of shops till our feet ached with weariness, and still there were many other rows of shops to be visited. Sometimes the shopmen were importunate, but usually they did not disturb us unless we stopped to look at something. The building is two stories high, the lower floor being used for retail purposes and the upper for the storage of goods. Owing to the danger of a conflagration and the great destruction that would ensue, we were told that no fire is allowed here in winter. Then the merchants and their clerks wear furs and thick clothing when at their business, and shoppers are not expected to lay aside their wraps while making purchases.
The one in St. Petersburg occupies a massive building, which could almost be described as a series of buildings, facing Nevski Prospect but also accessible from other streets. It's said that there are around ten thousand merchants and their employees in the building, and that number doesn’t seem exaggerated at all. We walked through the rows of shops until our feet ached with exhaustion, and there were still plenty more rows of shops to explore. Sometimes the shopkeepers were quite pushy, but usually, they didn’t bother us unless we stopped to look at something. The building has two stories, with the ground floor used for retail and the upper floor for storage. Due to the risk of fire and the significant damage it could cause, we were told that no fires are allowed here in winter. So, the merchants and their clerks wear fur coats and warm clothes while working, and shoppers are not expected to take off their coats while shopping.
"'What do you buy in the Gostinna Dvor?' I hear some one asking.
"'What do you buy in the Gostinna Dvor?' I hear someone asking."
"'Everything that one could wear or use in Russia,' I should reply, 'together with a great many things whose use it would be impossible to imagine.' Some one writing on this subject says you may come naked[Pg 111] into the Gostinna Dvor, bringing only a pocket-book stuffed with money, and leave it in an hour dressed in whatever garments you choose, wear all the jewellery your tastes may dictate, and ride away in a coach drawn by four horses, with driver and footmen in livery, all obtained in the building we are now visiting, or in one of its annexes. Nay, more; you can engage a residence of palatial character from accommodating house agents stationed here, and furnish it completely from the stock on hand in the Gostinna Dvor. Pictures, chairs, sofas, curtains, tapestry, kitchen utensils, library, anything and everything you want, are all ready for sale, and only await purchasers. Your wife and children, 'sisters, cousins, and aunts,' can here be provided with wardrobes, elaborate or economical, as your purse will justify, and so with all the servants of the household, regardless of their number.
"'You can find everything you might want to wear or use in Russia,' I would respond, 'along with a ton of items that you wouldn't even think of needing.' Someone wrote about this topic, saying you could walk into the Gostinna Dvor completely naked[Pg 111], with just a wallet full of cash, and leave within an hour dressed however you like, decked out in any jewelry you fancy, and ride away in a coach pulled by four horses, complete with a driver and footmen in uniforms, all sourced from this very building or one of its nearby locations. What's more; you can rent a lavish residence from friendly real estate agents present here and furnish it entirely with items available in the Gostinna Dvor. Paintings, chairs, sofas, curtains, tapestries, kitchenware, bookshelves—anything and everything you want is all up for sale, just waiting for buyers. Your wife and kids, along with 'sisters, cousins, and aunts,' can have their wardrobes tailored to be as extravagant or budget-friendly as your wallet allows, and the same goes for all your household staff, no matter how many you need."
"Officers of every grade, rank, and arm of the service can be uniformed here, and their garments may be brand-new, second-hand, or so old that they will subject the wearer to punishment on account of his shabbiness. Decorations are to be bought, at least the insignia thereof, and the[Pg 112] seller will ask no questions. The purchaser wears them at his peril if he does not possess the proper diplomas, since the unauthorized wearing of decorations is as serious a matter in Russia as in other Continental countries. The Emperor Nicholas was fond of visiting the Gostinna Dvor accompanied by a single orderly. One day he saw a young officer wistfully eying a decoration in one of the windows, and told the orderly to ascertain his name. Inquiry showed that the officer stood well with his superiors, was faithful in the performance of his duties, and the result was he received the coveted bauble directly from the hand of the Emperor.
"Officers of all grades, ranks, and branches of the service can get their uniforms here, and their clothes can be brand-new, used, or so old that wearing them might get the person in trouble for being shabby. Decorations can be purchased, at least the insignia, and the seller won’t ask any questions. If the buyer doesn't have the right credentials, they wear them at their own risk, since wearing decorations without authorization is a serious offense in Russia, just like in other European countries. Emperor Nicholas liked to visit the Gostinna Dvor with just one orderly. One day, he noticed a young officer gazing longingly at a decoration in one of the windows, so he told the orderly to find out the officer's name. After checking, it turned out the officer had a good reputation with his superiors and was diligent in his duties, resulting in him receiving the desired decoration directly from the Emperor."
"Perhaps you wonder why the Russian market is so extensive, and what must be the habits of the people to sustain such a commerce. This is the way it is explained:
"Maybe you're curious about why the Russian market is so vast, and what the people's habits must be to support such trade. Here's the explanation:"
"A Russian rarely buys anything till just as he wants it, and then he cannot wait to have it made. In England or America a man desiring to furnish a fine house would be weeks or months collecting his furniture, ordering some to be made, and buying the rest from time to time when he found what suited him. Under similar circumstances, a Russian drives to the Gostinna Dvor, and makes his selections from what he finds there.
"A Russian rarely buys anything until he really wants it, and then he can’t wait to have it made. In England or America, a man wanting to furnish a nice house would spend weeks or months gathering his furniture, placing orders for some pieces to be made, and buying the rest gradually when he finds what he likes. In similar situations, a Russian heads to the Gostinna Dvor and picks out what he finds there."
"The Russians are said to be more capricious than people of other nationalities in the matter of their movements from place to place. A wealthy Russian will fit up a house at great expense, buying his furniture in the manner described. In a few months he decides to travel for his health, or go to the country, and the whole equipment is sent to the Gostinna Dvor and sold for what it will bring. It may be so little used that it can be sold again by the dealer as new, and of course the dealer makes a large profit on the transaction. When the man comes back to the city he furnishes anew, and thus the business of the bazaar is maintained. Fortunes come and go very quickly in Russia, and so the work of fitting and dismantling is continuous.
"The Russians are considered to be more unpredictable than people from other nationalities when it comes to their movements. A wealthy Russian may set up an elaborate home at great expense, buying furniture as described. After a few months, he might decide to travel for his health or head to the countryside, and everything is sent to the Gostinna Dvor and sold for whatever it fetches. It could be so barely used that the dealer can resell it as new, and of course, the dealer profits significantly from the sale. When the man returns to the city, he furnishes his home again, keeping the bazaar business thriving. Fortunes can change quickly in Russia, so the cycle of furnishing and dismantling is constant."
"The best goods are in the Gostinna Dvor proper, while the inferior ones are in the annexes. Some of the shops have fixed prices, but in most of them there is a system of bargaining which is not agreeable to the traveller from the Occident. He is never certain that he has paid the proper price, even when he has brought the merchant down to what appears to be his lowest figure.
"The best products are in the main Gostinna Dvor, while the lower-quality ones are in the annexes. Some shops have set prices, but most operate on a bargaining system that isn't comfortable for travelers from the West. They can never be sure they've paid the right price, even when they negotiate the merchant down to what seems like the lowest offer."
"We bought a few articles of Russian manufacture to send home to our friends. Among them were samovars, inlaid goods from Tula, embroidered slippers and sashes from the Tartar provinces, malachite and lapis-lazuli jewellery, and some Circassian ornaments of silver. Many of the articles sold in the Gostinna Dvor are of English, German, and French[Pg 113] manufacture, which are largely increased in price owing to the duties placed upon them by the custom-house.
"We bought a few items made in Russia to send back to our friends. Among them were samovars, inlaid goods from Tula, embroidered slippers, and sashes from the Tartar regions, malachite and lapis lazuli jewelry, and some silver ornaments from Circassia. Many of the items sold in the Gostinna Dvor are made in England, Germany, and France[Pg 113], and their prices are significantly higher due to customs duties."
"Our guide directed us from the rear of the building along the Bolshoia Sadovaia, or Great Garden Street, which is a line of shops and bazaars, to the Sennaia Ploshad, or Hay-market. This is a large open place or square, which is less interesting now than in winter. In summer it is devoted to the sale of hay and live-stock, but in winter it is filled not only with the hay, grain, and live-stock of summer, but with frozen animals, which form the principal food of the inhabitants of the city. Here is what one traveller has written about the frozen market:
"Our guide led us from the back of the building along the Bolshoia Sadovaia, or Great Garden Street, which is lined with shops and markets, to the Sennaia Ploshad, or Hay Market. This is a large open area or square, which is less exciting now than in the winter. In the summer, it’s used for selling hay and livestock, but in the winter it’s packed not just with the hay, grain, and livestock of summer, but also with frozen animals, which are the main food source for the city's residents. Here’s what one traveler wrote about the frozen market:
"'On one side you see a collection of frozen sheep—stiff, ghastly objects—some[Pg 114] poised on their hoofs like the wooden animals in a child's "Noah's Ark;" others on their sides, with their legs projecting at right angles to their bodies; others, again, on their backs, with their feet in the air like inverted tables. The oxen are only less grotesque from having been cleft down their backs—an operation which seems to take them out of the category of oxen and place them in that of beef. The pigs are drawn up in line against the wall, standing on their hind legs, with their forefeet extended above their heads, like trick-dogs going through their performances.
"On one side, you see a collection of frozen sheep—stiff, eerie objects—some[Pg 114] standing on their hooves like the wooden animals in a child's "Noah's Ark;" others on their sides, legs sticking out at right angles to their bodies; and some on their backs, feet in the air like upside-down tables. The oxen are just a bit less bizarre since they've been split down their backs—an operation that seems to change them from being just oxen to being more like beef. The pigs are lined up against the wall, standing on their hind legs, with their front feet raised above their heads, like trick dogs performing."
"'The partridges, quails, grouse, wood-hens, and other birds are lying together in a frozen mass, and by their side are ducks and geese with outstretched necks so straight and stiff that you might take one of these harmless creatures by the bill and, using it as a bludgeon, knock down your enemy with its body. The fowls have been plucked, plunged into water, and left to freeze; thus they are completely encased in ice, and in that condition will keep for any length of time as long as the weather continues cold.'
"'The partridges, quails, grouse, wood-hens, and other birds are huddled together in a frozen pile, and next to them are ducks and geese with necks stretched out so straight and stiff that you could take one of these harmless creatures by the bill and, using it like a club, knock down your enemy with its body. The birds have been plucked, soaked in water, and left to freeze; as a result, they are completely encased in ice, and in that state, they can be stored for as long as the weather stays cold.'
"Frozen fish are piled in heaps like stove-wood, and frozen cabbages are rolled around like cannon-shot. A calf stands in front of a butcher's stall in the attitude of walking away, but an examination shows that he is hard as a stone, and may have been standing there for weeks. Milk is sold in bricks, with a stick or string frozen into one corner; the purchaser may carry it home by means of this improvised handle, or he may wrap it in paper or his handkerchief. In fact everything that can be frozen yields to the frost, and the Russians find it a most convenient form of preservation. One of the odd sights of the frozen market is the itinerant vender of sucking-pigs, who carries these articles of trade hung around his neck or waist, as though they were ornaments rather than merchandise.
"Frozen fish are stacked like firewood, and frozen cabbages are rolled around like cannonballs. A calf stands in front of a butcher's stall, looking like it’s about to walk away, but a closer look reveals it’s as hard as a rock and may have been standing there for weeks. Milk is sold in blocks, with a stick or string frozen into one corner; the buyer can carry it home using this makeshift handle, or they can wrap it in paper or their handkerchief. In fact, everything that can freeze succumbs to the cold, and the Russians find this a very practical way to preserve food. One of the curious sights at the frozen market is the street vendor selling sucking pigs, who carries them hanging around their neck or waist, as if they were decorations instead of products."
"There is a market for old clothes which reminded us of Chatham Street, in New York. The dealers had little stalls where the garments were exposed for sale, and there were a good many peddlers who walked about with the goods they desired to dispose of. The old-clothes market of St. Petersburg is said to be inferior to that of Moscow in the number and character of the Israelitish merchants in whose hands the business is concentrated. The one at Moscow is also called the Elbow-market, on account of the continued elbowing of those who go there. Though people were crowded closely together when we were in the market, we saw no indications of anything but good-nature. The Russians are polite to each other as well as to strangers, and it was amusing to see how the rough fellows, when meeting face to face, bowed as though they were great personages.
"There’s a market for secondhand clothes that reminded us of Chatham Street in New York. The vendors had small stalls where the clothes were displayed for sale, and many peddlers walked around with the items they wanted to sell. The secondhand clothes market in St. Petersburg is said to be not as good as that in Moscow, especially in terms of the number and types of Jewish merchants who run the business. The Moscow market is also called the Elbow Market because of the constant elbowing from the crowd. Even though people were packed tightly together when we visited, there was no sign of anything but good vibes. Russians are polite to each other as well as to outsiders, and it was funny to see how the tough guys, when they crossed paths, bowed as if they were important figures."
"And such flocks of pigeons as were flying all about! They tell us there are many more of them in winter than in summer, as the birds are then driven to the towns and cities to find their food. The Hay-market is their favorite resort, since grain as well as hay is sold there, and the pigeons manage to get off with all that is scattered on the ground.
"And there were so many flocks of pigeons flying all around! They say there are way more of them in winter than in summer, since the birds are forced to go to towns and cities to find food. The Hay-market is their favorite spot because they sell both grain and hay there, and the pigeons manage to grab all that’s dropped on the ground."
"The pigeon or dove in Russia is a sacred bird. The Russians say that as the dove brought the olive-branch to the Ark, he should not be harmed, and it would be a great offence to kill one of these birds in the presence of an orthodox member of the Church. But all the grain that is scattered from the feed of the horses and in the market-place is not sufficient for the sustenance of the pigeons; many kind-hearted persons throw quantities of grain to them every morning, and not unfrequently it happens that a pious Russian will spend a considerable part of his income in this way. Kriloff, the Russian fable writer, is said to have supported all the pigeons of the Gostinna Dvor for some time at his own expense, or, more properly speaking, at that of his creditors.
"The pigeon or dove in Russia is considered a sacred bird. Russians believe that just like the dove brought the olive branch to the Ark, it should not be harmed, and killing one of these birds in front of an orthodox Church member would be a serious offense. However, the grain that falls from horse feed and is available in the marketplace isn’t enough to sustain the pigeons; many compassionate people throw out large amounts of grain for them every morning, and it’s not uncommon for a devout Russian to spend a significant portion of their income doing so. Kriloff, the Russian fable writer, is said to have funded the feeding of all the pigeons at the Gostinna Dvor for a time at his own expense, or more accurately, at the expense of his creditors."
"There are a great many magpies and crows mingling with the pigeons, and evidently considering themselves just as respectable. Pigeons, crows, and magpies fill the belfries of many of the churches, but not of all, and nobody seems able to say why they make the distinction. Some of the churches are fairly thronged with them, and they keep up a perpetual flutter around the roof from sunrise to sunset.
"There are a lot of magpies and crows hanging out with the pigeons, and they clearly think of themselves as just as respectable. Pigeons, crows, and magpies occupy the bell towers of many churches, but not all, and no one seems to know why they choose differently. Some churches are pretty crowded with them, and they create a constant flurry around the roof from sunrise to sunset."
"There is a story that the magpies were driven out of Moscow by one of the priests under the following circumstances: The high-priest, or metropolitan, was about to lay the foundation of a new church, and when he reached the part of the ceremony where the mortar was to be placed on the stone, the golden trowel which had been brought for the occasion[Pg 117] could not be found. A workman standing near was accused of the theft, and as nobody else could have stolen the trowel, the man was sent to Siberia. Some weeks later the precious tool was found by the bell-ringers in the great tower in the Kremlin, where it had been carried by a thieving magpie. The man was pardoned, and compensated for his suffering; the metropolitan placed the curse of the Church on the magpie, and thereupon all the magpies in Moscow flew away, and have not since been near the city. The story is told by the author of 'The Russians at Home,' and he adds that the magpies really do keep at a respectful distance from the ancient capital of Russia, and thus vouch for the truth of the story."
"There’s a story that the magpies were driven out of Moscow by one of the priests under these circumstances: The high-priest, or metropolitan, was about to lay the foundation of a new church, and when he got to the part of the ceremony where the mortar was supposed to be put on the stone, the golden trowel brought for the occasion[Pg 117] was suddenly missing. A nearby workman was accused of stealing it, and since no one else could have taken the trowel, the man was sent to Siberia. A few weeks later, the valuable tool was discovered by the bell-ringers in the big tower of the Kremlin, where it had been taken by a thieving magpie. The man was pardoned and compensated for his ordeal; the metropolitan placed a curse from the Church on the magpie, and after that, all the magpies in Moscow flew away and haven’t come back since. This story is recounted by the author of 'The Russians at Home,' who adds that magpies really do stay at a respectful distance from Russia’s ancient capital, thus supporting the truth of the tale."
From the Gostinna Dvor our friends drove to the church and monastery of St. Alexander Nevski, at the extreme end of the Nevski Prospect. It occupies a large area enclosed by high walls, and is said to be on the exact spot where the Grand-duke Alexander defeated the Swedes, about a.d. 1241. In due time he was canonized, and became St. Alexander. He was buried at Vladimir, where his remains rested until after the founding of St. Petersburg.
From Gostinna Dvor, our friends drove to the church and monastery of St. Alexander Nevski, located at the far end of Nevski Prospect. It covers a large area surrounded by high walls and is said to be the exact spot where Grand-duke Alexander defeated the Swedes around CE 1241. Eventually, he was canonized and became St. Alexander. He was buried in Vladimir, where his remains stayed until after St. Petersburg was founded.
Peter the Great caused the bones of the saint to be transported to the new city on the banks of the Neva. St. Alexander became St. Alexander Nevski ("of the Neva"), and the church and monastery were established. One night the monks in charge of the church took the bones of the saint and started for Vladimir, declaring they had been told in a vision that the saint was not resting peacefully in the marshy soil of the new capital. Peter was not a man to be thwarted in his designs. He sent word to the monks that unless they returned immediately, bringing the bones with them, they would lose their heads. Knowing the man they had to deal with, they straightway had a new vision, which accorded with the wishes of the imperious Czar. They took the road back to St. Petersburg without delay, and sought and obtained the pardon of their august master.
Peter the Great had the saint's bones transported to the new city by the Neva River. St. Alexander became known as St. Alexander Nevski ("of the Neva"), and a church and monastery were set up. One night, the monks in charge of the church decided to take the saint's bones to Vladimir, claiming they had a vision saying the saint wasn’t resting peacefully in the marshy ground of the new capital. Peter was not someone who would let his plans be derailed. He warned the monks that if they didn’t return immediately with the bones, they would lose their heads. Knowing the kind of man they were dealing with, they quickly had a new vision that aligned with the demands of the commanding Czar. Without hesitating, they made their way back to St. Petersburg and sought and received the pardon of their esteemed master.
Hear what Fred has to say about the church and its surroundings:
Hear what Fred has to say about the church and its surroundings:
"The original church was of wood," writes Fred, "and was built about 1712; it was torn down a few years later, and replaced with a church of stone. The sovereigns of Russia each added something to the building and its surroundings, and the present cathedral was built by Catherine the Great. The work was done at great expense. Marble was brought from Italy for the interior decorations, and the malachite, lapis-lazuli, and other costly minerals were brought from Siberia and Persia. Some of the paintings are by Russian artists, and the rest by celebrated masters of Italy and other countries.
"The original church was made of wood," Fred writes, "and was built around 1712; it was taken down a few years later and replaced with a stone church. Each Russian ruler contributed something to the building and its surroundings, and the current cathedral was constructed by Catherine the Great. The project was quite expensive. Marble was imported from Italy for the interior decor, while malachite, lapis lazuli, and other precious minerals came from Siberia and Persia. Some of the paintings are by Russian artists, while others are by famous masters from Italy and beyond."
"An object of great interest is the shrine of St. Alexander Nevski.[Pg 118] The coffin is of solid silver, and, with the surrounding ornaments of the same pure metal, is estimated to weigh more than a ton and a half. The crown of the saint is preserved here, and also the bed on which Peter the Great died, and there are many interesting objects associated with the memory of nearly all the rulers of Russia.
"An object of great interest is the shrine of St. Alexander Nevski.[Pg 118] The coffin is made of solid silver, and, along with the surrounding decorations of the same pure metal, is estimated to weigh over a ton and a half. The crown of the saint is kept here, as well as the bed where Peter the Great died, and there are many fascinating items connected to the legacy of almost all the rulers of Russia."
"There is a library of ten or twelve thousand volumes, together with a large number of manuscripts relating to the history of the Empire. In the monastery are the cells of some fifty or sixty monks who reside here and have charge of a religious school which is open to students preparing[Pg 119] to enter the service of the Church. The chapel contains the tombs of Suwaroff and other generals, and also of many members of the Imperial family. There are tombs of several noble families of Russia; that of the Narishkins bears the inscription,
"There is a library of ten to twelve thousand books, along with a large collection of manuscripts related to the Empire's history. The monastery has cells for about fifty or sixty monks who live here and manage a religious school for students preparing[Pg 119] to join the Church. The chapel houses the tombs of Suwaroff and other generals, as well as many members of the Imperial family. There are also tombs for several noble families of Russia; the one for the Narishkins has the inscription,"
"'FROM THEIR RACE CAME PETER THE GREAT.'
"An occurrence of comparatively recent times is associated with this church. Alexander Griboyedoff, born at Moscow about 1795, was a celebrated poet and dramatist, whose merits were acknowledged by his appointment as Minister to Persia in 1828. In February of the following year he and all the Russians who accompanied him were murdered in Teheran, in consequence of a riotous outbreak of the populace. The Russian Government demanded satisfaction, which was given in the shape of a long train of beasts of burden loaded with presents, and accompanied by a prince of the Shah's household. There were also many fine horses for saddle purposes, and a collection of wild animals peculiar to Asia. The train was months on its way, and reached St. Petersburg in the winter. A procession was made to this church, and certainly it was the most remarkable that this northern city had ever seen.
"An event from relatively recent times is tied to this church. Alexander Griboyedoff, who was born in Moscow around 1795, was a famous poet and playwright whose talents were recognized when he was appointed Minister to Persia in 1828. In February of the following year, he and all the Russians with him were killed in Teheran during a violent uprising by the locals. The Russian Government demanded accountability, which came in the form of a long line of pack animals carrying gifts, accompanied by a prince from the Shah's court. There were also many fine horses for riding and a collection of wild animals native to Asia. The procession took months to arrive and reached St. Petersburg in the winter. A procession was held for this church, and it was certainly the most remarkable that this northern city had ever witnessed."
"Pearls, embroideries in gold and silver, shawls, and other costly fabrics, were carried on silver dishes in the hands of gorgeously dressed Persians; elephants bearing towers filled with Persian warriors, or laden with the gifts of the Persian court, were protected from the cold by boots and[Pg 120] wrappings of leather; and the cages of the lions, tigers, and leopards were shielded by double coverings of the skins of Arctic bears. The Persian prince rode in an Imperial carriage drawn by six horses, and was escorted by a regiment of Russian grenadiers. A portion of the presents was bestowed upon this church, and the remainder went to the families of Griboyedoff and his companions.
"Pearls, gold and silver embroideries, shawls, and other expensive fabrics were carried on silver trays by lavishly dressed Persians; elephants carrying towers filled with Persian warriors or loaded with gifts from the Persian court were kept warm by leather boots and[Pg 120] wrappings; and the cages of lions, tigers, and leopards were protected with double layers of Arctic bear skins. The Persian prince rode in an imperial carriage pulled by six horses and was accompanied by a regiment of Russian grenadiers. Some of the gifts were given to this church, while the rest went to the families of Griboyedoff and his companions."
"The Emperor comes in person to attend the service of mass in this church at least once a year. The choir is one of the best in the city, and the church is largely attended by the fashionable inhabitants of the capital. A service was going on as we entered the building, and we remained near the door until it ended. It was an impressive ceremonial, made doubly so by the historic interest of the surroundings."
"The Emperor personally attends the mass service in this church at least once a year. The choir is one of the best in the city, and the church is mostly filled with fashionable residents of the capital. A service was in progress as we entered the building, and we stayed by the door until it finished. It was an impressive ceremony, made even more so by the historical significance of the surroundings."
A drive to the Summer Gardens followed the visit to the Church of Saint Alexander Nevski. Several theatres and other public buildings were passed on the way, but they concluded not to stop to examine them. "One building is very much like another in St. Petersburg," said the Doctor; "and unless there is some special interest connected with it, or a peculiar feature of architecture, it is not worth while mixing it up with your recollections of the Winter Palace and the Hermitage."
A drive to the Summer Gardens came after visiting the Church of Saint Alexander Nevski. They passed several theaters and other public buildings on the way, but decided not to stop and look at them. "One building is pretty much like another in St. Petersburg," said the Doctor; "and unless there’s something special about it or a unique architectural feature, it’s not worth blending it with your memories of the Winter Palace and the Hermitage."
It was a pleasant afternoon, and the Summer Gardens were filled with people enjoying the open air. There were nurse-maids with children, peasants alone or in couples, or groups, well-to-do persons of the middle classes, officers and soldiers—in fact a fair representation of the whole population. The Emperor sometimes comes here for a walk, but of late years his visits have been less frequent than formerly, on account of the fear of assassination. It is forbidden to speak to the Emperor while he is on the promenade, and any one violating the rule will be arrested immediately.
It was a nice afternoon, and the Summer Gardens were packed with people enjoying the fresh air. There were nannies with kids, peasants alone or in couples, groups of middle-class folks, officers, and soldiers—in short, a good mix of the whole population. The Emperor sometimes comes here for a walk, but in recent years, his visits have become less frequent due to fears of assassination. It’s against the rules to talk to the Emperor while he’s out for a stroll, and anyone who breaks this rule will be arrested immediately.
It is said that one day while the Emperor was walking in the Summer Gardens he met and recognized a French actor with whose performance he was greatly pleased. He spoke pleasantly to the actor, and the latter replied, expressing his satisfaction at this mark of the Imperial favor. The Emperor then went on his way. The police immediately pounced upon the performer, and carried him away to prison for violating the rule!
It is said that one day while the Emperor was walking in the Summer Gardens, he recognized a French actor whose performance he had really enjoyed. He spoke kindly to the actor, who thanked him for this sign of Imperial favor. The Emperor then continued on his way. The police quickly swooped in on the performer and took him to prison for breaking the rules!
"But the Emperor spoke to me first," the man protested over and over again to no purpose.
"But the Emperor spoke to me first," the man kept protesting, but it was pointless.
"You spoke to the Emperor, which is contrary to the law," was all the explanation he could obtain.
"You talked to the Emperor, which goes against the law," was the only explanation he could get.
Nicholas went that night to the theatre to hear his favorite, but the latter did not appear. No one could tell where he was, and his Majesty returned disappointed to the palace.
Nicholas went to the theater that night to see his favorite performer, but they didn’t show up. No one knew where they were, and the king returned to the palace feeling let down.
In the morning the unfortunate actor was released, and the story somehow reached the Imperial ears. Nicholas sent for the victim of the arrest, apologized for the action of the police, and asked what reparation he could make for the actor's night in prison.
In the morning, the unfortunate actor was let go, and somehow the story got to the Imperial authorities. Nicholas summoned the victim of the arrest, apologized for the police's actions, and asked how he could make it up to the actor for his night in jail.
"Never speak to me again in the public garden," was the reply. The Emperor laughed, and made the required promise. Next day he sent the equivalent of a month's salary to the actor, together with a diamond ring of no small value.
"Don't ever talk to me again in the public garden," was the response. The Emperor laughed and made the promised commitment. The next day, he sent the equivalent of a month's salary to the actor, along with a diamond ring that was worth a lot.
In one corner of the garden is a monument to the memory of Kriloff, the Russian fabulist. The youths asked the Doctor to tell them about Kriloff, which he did as follows:
In one corner of the garden is a monument to the memory of Kriloff, the Russian fabulist. The young people asked the Doctor to tell them about Kriloff, which he did as follows:
"Kriloff was the most famous writer in Russia in the first half of the present century," said the Doctor, "and he is probably better known to-day among all classes of the population than any[Pg 122] other man of letters. Forty thousand copies of his works were sold between 1830 and 1840, in editions of various kinds, and went to all parts of the Empire. There was hardly a child of the educated classes who was not familiar with his stories, and they were circulated 'by word of mouth' among the peasantry, to whom reading was an unknown accomplishment; and before they were issued in books, his fables were published in newspapers and magazines, so that the aggregate circulation was very large."
"Kriloff was the most famous writer in Russia in the first half of this century," said the Doctor, "and he is probably better known today among all classes of the population than any[Pg 122] other writer. Forty thousand copies of his works were sold between 1830 and 1840, in various editions, and they reached all parts of the Empire. There was hardly a child from the educated classes who wasn't familiar with his stories, and they were shared 'by word of mouth' among the peasantry, who couldn't read; before they were published as books, his fables appeared in newspapers and magazines, so the total circulation was very high."
Fred asked what was the nature of the stories told by the famous man whose statue they were regarding.
Fred asked what kind of stories were told by the famous man whose statue they were looking at.
"They were fables," the Doctor answered, "after the manner of Æsop's and La Fontaine's. He had written editorials and literary essays for various publications, but never made a 'hit' until about his fortieth year, when he took some fables from La Fontaine and adapted them to the conditions of life in Russia. He showed them to a friend, who printed them in The Moscow Spectator, where they attracted much attention. Kriloff was encouraged to continue this style of writing. For the rest of his life his literary labors were almost wholly devoted to fables. He died in November, 1844, at the good old age of seventy-six.
"They were fables," the Doctor replied, "similar to those of Æsop and La Fontaine. He had written editorials and literary essays for various publications, but he didn’t really succeed until around his fortieth year, when he took some fables from La Fontaine and adapted them to the realities of life in Russia. He shared them with a friend, who published them in The Moscow Spectator, where they gained a lot of attention. Kriloff was motivated to keep writing in this style. For the rest of his life, he focused almost entirely on fables. He passed away in November 1844, at the respectable age of seventy-six."
"At his funeral the streets were crowded, and the Church of St. Isaac
could not hold all who came to take part in the services. Soon after his
death a popular subscription was started, and the children of all
classes contributed to it. The money was expended for the erection of
the statue[Pg 123]
[Pg 124] before us. You observe that the space around it is the
favorite play-ground of the children, and no more appropriate spot could
have been chosen."
"At his funeral, the streets were packed, and the Church of St. Isaac couldn't fit everyone who came to participate in the services. Shortly after his death, a popular fundraising effort began, and kids from all backgrounds contributed. The money was used to build the statue[Pg 123]
[Pg 124] in front of us. You can see that the area around it is the favorite play area for children, and there couldn't have been a better spot chosen."
The statue represents Kriloff in a dressing-gown, seated in an arm-chair, with his head slightly inclined forward, and looking pleasantly downward. The pedestal of the monument is adorned with reliefs of the animals that figured in his fables—oxen, horses, cows, sheep, donkeys, foxes, wolves, hens, lions, etc., and thereby hangs a story:
The statue shows Kriloff in a robe, sitting in an armchair, with his head tilted slightly forward, looking down with a pleasant expression. The base of the monument features reliefs of the animals that appeared in his fables—oxen, horses, cows, sheep, donkeys, foxes, wolves, hens, lions, and more, and there's a story behind it all:
The Emperor Nicholas was fond of choosing as his ministers and advisers men who were not likely to oppose any of his measures. The incompetency of his ministry was notorious both in Russia and other countries. When his successor, Alexander II., ascended the throne, he was asked why he did not retain the ministry of Nicholas instead of choosing a new one. He replied, "My father was a man of such transcendent ability that he could afford to surround himself with incompetent men; I feel my weakness, and must have the best talent in the Empire to assist me."
The Emperor Nicholas preferred to select ministers and advisors who would not challenge any of his decisions. His government's incompetence was well-known both in Russia and abroad. When his successor, Alexander II, took the throne, he was asked why he didn't keep Nicholas's ministers instead of picking a new team. He responded, "My father was so exceptionally capable that he could afford to surround himself with incompetent people; I recognize my own limitations and need the best talent in the Empire to help me."
When the equestrian monument to the memory of Nicholas was under consideration, it was proposed to adorn its pedestal with the portraits of his ministers, but the proposal was vetoed, when some one suggested that if the monument were so adorned it might be mistaken for that of Kriloff.
When the horse statue honoring Nicholas was being planned, there was a suggestion to decorate its base with portraits of his ministers, but the idea was rejected after someone pointed out that if the statue were decorated this way, it might be confused with Kriloff's.
"Kriloff's fables," the Doctor continued, "were aimed at official and social abuses and absurdities. Many that he wrote were never produced, as all had to receive the approval of the censor before they could be issued. I told you that in ten years forty thousand copies of his works were sold, and it is probable that the present sale amounts to several thousand annually. Kriloff is read not only by Russian children but by people of all ages, and the fables have been translated into all the languages of Europe."
"Kriloff's fables," the Doctor continued, "were targeted at government and social issues and absurdities. Many he wrote were never published, as all had to get the censor's approval before they could be released. I mentioned that in ten years, forty thousand copies of his works were sold, and it’s likely that current sales reach several thousand each year. Kriloff is read not just by Russian kids but by people of all ages, and the fables have been translated into all the languages of Europe."
On the way back to the hotel our friends stopped at a book-store and bought a copy, in English, of the book in which their interest had been aroused. Some of the fables were incomprehensible to them, on account of their ignorance of Russian manners and customs, and of the system of government; but this was not the case with the greater number. They had a hearty laugh over several of the anecdotes, and voted the book to be well worth preserving.
On the way back to the hotel, our friends stopped at a bookstore and bought a copy, in English, of the book that had piqued their interest. Some of the fables didn't make sense to them due to their lack of knowledge about Russian culture, customs, and the government system; however, that wasn't true for most of them. They had a good laugh over several of the stories and agreed that the book was definitely worth keeping.
Here are some of the fables with which they were amused. We will condense them, as they are sometimes rather long drawn out in the original.
Here are some of the fables that entertained them. We'll summarize them since they can be a bit lengthy in the original.
A donkey meets a nightingale in the woods, and asks her to favor him[Pg 125] with a song. She complies, and sings her sweetest. The other birds come and listen, but the donkey shakes his head and says, "Your voice is very fair, but you should take lessons of the village cock." The moral may be thus rendered in English:
A donkey comes across a nightingale in the woods and asks her to sing for him[Pg 125]. She agrees and sings her best. Other birds gather to listen, but the donkey shakes his head and says, "Your voice is nice, but you should get lessons from the rooster in the village." The moral can be stated in English as:
"What most the poet fears,
Is the critic with long ears."
"What the poet fears the most,
"Is the critic who listens closely?"
Another fable tells how the swan, the crab, and the pike agreed to draw a load; but when the time came for the effort the pike dived into the water, the swan flew into the air, while the crab went backward after the manner of his kind. At the end Kriloff says,
Another fable tells how the swan, the crab, and the pike agreed to pull a load; but when it came time to work, the pike dove into the water, the swan flew into the air, and the crab moved backward like he usually does. In the end, Kriloff says,
"Which was right and which was wrong,
I really can't pretend to say;
But this I know, they labored long,
And the load stands still to the present day."
"I can't say for certain what was right and what was wrong;
But I do know they put in a lot of effort,
"And the burden is still the same today."
The fable of "The Two Boys" tells how two youths are trying to get at some nuts in a tree, but the limbs are beyond their reach. One suggests that he will climb up on the back of the other, and then can gather nuts for both; but as soon as he is seated among the limbs he falls to eating the nuts at his leisure, and throws only the shells to his companion. The moral is obvious, and Kriloff adds that he has known men thus raised to profitable positions who had not the grace to throw even the shells to those who had assisted them.
The fable of "The Two Boys" tells the story of two young guys trying to reach some nuts in a tree, but the branches are too high for them. One of them suggests that he will climb onto the other's back so they can both get the nuts, but as soon as he gets up into the branches, he starts eating the nuts for himself and only tosses the shells down to his buddy. The lesson is clear, and Kriloff notes that he has seen people in successful positions who didn’t even have the decency to share anything with those who helped them.
In the fable of "The Pike," that voracious fish has been killing his inoffensive neighbors in the pond. He is taken in a tub of water and carried before the court for judgment. The court is composed of two donkeys and two goats, who grazed on the banks of the pond; and in order to make their decision an intelligent one, a skilful lawyer, the fox, is added to the court. People said that the fox was always plentifully supplied with fish, the pike giving him all he wanted.
In the fable of "The Pike," that greedy fish has been attacking his harmless neighbors in the pond. He is captured in a tub of water and brought before the court for judgment. The court consists of two donkeys and two goats, who graze along the pond's edge; and to ensure their decision is wise, a skilled lawyer, the fox, is added to the court. People say the fox always had plenty of fish, with the pike providing him as much as he wanted.
The proof was overwhelming, and the judges decided that the pike must be hanged. "Oh, hanging's too good for him," said the fox, "give him something more severe; let the wretch be drowned."
The evidence was undeniable, and the judges decided that the pike had to be hanged. "Oh, hanging's too good for him," said the fox, "give him something harsher; let the miserable one be drowned."
"Certainly," exclaimed the judges; and thereupon the pike was thrown into the pond again.
"Sure," exclaimed the judges; and then the pike was thrown back into the pond.
In "The Fox and the Marmot," the fox complains to the marmot that he has been driven out of a poultry-yard which he had undertaken to protect. "It was a wretched place," says the fox; "I was awake all night; and even in the daytime I had hardly time to eat a mouthful.[Pg 126] My health was suffering from my constant occupation, and, after all my trouble and fidelity, I am accused of stealing. What an infamous outrage! You know what I had to do there, and I ask if you could suspect me of the slightest act of dishonesty."
In "The Fox and the Marmot," the fox tells the marmot that he has been kicked out of a poultry yard that he was supposed to protect. "It was a terrible place," says the fox; "I was awake all night, and even during the day, I barely had time to grab a bite to eat.[Pg 126] My health is suffering from the constant work, and after all my effort and loyalty, I'm being accused of stealing. What an outrageous accusation! You know what I had to deal with there, and I ask if you could even think I would do anything dishonest."
"Of course not," the marmot answers; "but I'm sorry to say that I've frequently seen feathers sticking in your mouth."
"Of course not," the marmot replies; "but I’m sorry to say that I’ve often seen feathers stuck in your mouth."
"Many an official," says Kriloff, "complains that his place is a hard one, and he is barely able to live upon his pay. Nevertheless in time he buys an estate and builds a house. You might have difficulty in proving that he accepted bribes or robbed the Government, but every one must admit that the feathers are quite visible around the gentleman's mouth."
"Many officials," says Kriloff, "complain that their jobs are tough, and they can barely survive on their salaries. Yet eventually, they buy a property and build a nice home. You might struggle to prove that they took bribes or stole from the government, but everyone can see the signs around the guy's mouth."
Frank read this fable aloud, and then asked the Doctor if the moral would be understood by any office-holders in the United States. Doctor Bronson smiled as he answered that the fable was designed for Russia alone, but its circulation in New York and Washington could do no harm.
Frank read this fable out loud and then asked the Doctor if any government officials in the United States would get the moral. Doctor Bronson smiled as he replied that the fable was meant for Russia only, but spreading it in New York and Washington wouldn't hurt.
In the evening our friends went to one of the theatres to hear an opera that is a great favorite with the Russians. It is by Glinka, a Russian composer, and is entitled "Jizn za Tsarya" ("A Life for the Czar"). From "The Russians at Home" Fred learned that the opera was first produced in Moscow in 1843. The subject is the devotion of a Russian peasant to the Czar Michael, the first ruler of the Romanoff family. A band of Polish invaders are seeking the Czar with the intention of killing him; they meet a peasant, whom they question as to the Czar's place of concealment.[Pg 127] Suspecting their design, he offers to lead them to the spot; they follow, and he leads them to the centre of a forest from which they cannot find a way of escape. After getting them there, he announces that he has saved the life of the Czar at the sacrifice of his own. The invaders kill him on the spot, but the life of the Czar is saved. The story is a true one, and to this day the people of the village where the loyal peasant, Ivan Soussanin, lived, are exempt from taxes, and a monument has been erected to the memory of the man. The opera which chronicles his[Pg 128] devotion is given in three acts, and its melodies are all strictly national. Our friends were delighted with the performance, and both Frank and Fred declared that for days afterwards several of the airs in "Jizn za Tsarya" were literally "running through their heads."
In the evening, our friends went to one of the theaters to watch an opera that is very popular among Russians. It's by Glinka, a Russian composer, and it's called "Jizn za Tsarya" ("A Life for the Czar"). From "The Russians at Home," Fred found out that the opera was first performed in Moscow in 1843. The story is about the loyalty of a Russian peasant to Czar Michael, the first ruler of the Romanoff dynasty. A group of Polish invaders is trying to find the Czar to kill him; they encounter a peasant and ask him where the Czar is hiding.[Pg 127] Suspecting their intentions, he offers to take them to him; they follow him, and he leads them to the middle of a forest where they can't escape. Once they’re there, he reveals that he sacrificed his own life to save the Czar. The invaders kill him immediately, but the Czar's life is spared. This story is true, and even today, the people in the village where the loyal peasant, Ivan Soussanin, lived are exempt from taxes, and a monument has been built in his honor. The opera that tells his[Pg 128] story is performed in three acts, and its melodies are all distinctly national. Our friends loved the performance, and both Frank and Fred said that for days afterward, several of the tunes from "Jizn za Tsarya" were stuck in their heads.
Another evening they went to one of the cheaper theatres, where Russian comedies and farces were given. Of course they could not understand the dialogue, but were quite interested in the action of the piece, which was decidedly vigorous. Fred said he was reminded of certain local dramas in New York, where the actors receive a great deal of pounding and rough handling, and Frank thought a good actor in Russia ought to have the flexibility and agility of a circus performer.
Another evening, they went to one of the cheaper theaters, where Russian comedies and farces were performed. They couldn't understand the dialogue, but they were really engaged by the action, which was definitely vigorous. Fred said it reminded him of some local dramas in New York, where the actors get a lot of pounding and rough treatment, and Frank thought a good actor in Russia should have the flexibility and agility of a circus performer.
As a type of the plays that amuse the lower order of Russians, the following is a fair representation:
As a example of the plays that entertain common Russians, the following is a good representation:
A mujik makes love to his master's maid-servant, much against the old gentleman's will. One day the master enters the kitchen and finds the mujik there. The whole family is called, the bull-dog is let loose upon the lover and seizes him by the coat, while all the members of the household proceed to pound him with saucepans, broomsticks, tongs, and other utensils that can be used for hostile purposes.
A peasant is having an affair with his boss's maid, much to the old man's dismay. One day, the boss walks into the kitchen and catches the peasant there. The whole family gets called, the bulldog is let loose on the lover and grabs him by the coat, while everyone in the house starts hitting him with saucepans, broomsticks, tongs, and other things they can use to attack him.
Round and round goes the frightened mujik. The dog clings to the mujik's coat, the master seizes the dog by the tail, the mistress clutches the master by the coat, and so the whole trio is dragged by the victim. The rest of the party continue their pounding, which they alternate by throwing missiles in the shape of plates, potatoes, and anything else the kitchen affords.
Round and round goes the scared peasant. The dog hangs onto the peasant's coat, the master grabs the dog by the tail, the mistress holds onto the master’s coat, and so the whole trio is pulled along by the victim. The rest of the group keeps on hitting, mixing it up by throwing things like plates, potatoes, and anything else they can find in the kitchen.
The audience is wild with delight, especially as the blows fall quite as often on the other characters as on the mujik. Finally the maid-servant comes to her lover's relief by throwing a bunch of fire-crackers among his enemies and blowing them up; thereupon the lover dashes through the door, carrying with him the adhering bull-dog, and the curtain falls amid rounds of applause.
The audience is thrilled, especially since the hits land just as often on the other characters as on the peasant. Finally, the maid comes to her lover's rescue by tossing a bunch of firecrackers into his enemies and blowing them up; then the lover bursts through the door, dragging along the stuck bulldog, and the curtain falls to loud applause.
CHAPTER VII.
NEWSPAPERS IN RUSSIA.—THEIR NUMBER, CHARACTER, AND INFLUENCE.—DIFFICULTIES OF EDITORIAL LIFE.—THE CENSORSHIP.—AN EXCURSION TO PETERHOF, ORANIENBAUM, AND CRONSTADT.—SIGHTS IN THE SUMMER PALACE.—CRONSTADT AND THE NAVAL STATION.—THE RUSSIAN NAVY.—THE RUSSIAN ARMY: ITS COMPOSITION AND NUMBERS.—THE COSSACKS.—ANECDOTES OF RUSSIAN MILITARY LIFE.
The conversation about Kriloff and the visit to the opera naturally turned the thoughts of the youths in the direction of Russian literature, journalism, and dramatic productions. Frank was curious to know about the newspapers of the country, while Fred's first inquiry referred to the works of its poets, historians, and dramatists.
The conversation about Kriloff and the opera visit naturally shifted the youths' thoughts towards Russian literature, journalism, and theater. Frank wanted to learn about the country's newspapers, while Fred's first question was about the works of its poets, historians, and playwrights.
"We will begin with the newspapers," said Doctor Bronson, "and first I will speak of those published in St. Petersburg. They are all printed in Russian, with the exception of a little sheet in German, for the exclusive use of the German residents, and Le Journal de St. Petersbourg, the organ of the ministry of foreign affairs, and chiefly filled with official notices interesting to foreigners. It is printed in French, as most of the foreigners visiting Russia understand that language. It contains very little local news, and not much from the outside world. In fact journalism, as we understand it in America, is practically unknown in Russia. The best of the Russian dailies could not stand a comparison with the leading journals of a dozen American cities, and a single copy of the Herald, Tribune, Times, or World, of New York, contains more 'news,' as we call it, than all the papers of Moscow and St. Petersburg together."
"We'll start with the newspapers," said Doctor Bronson, "and first I’ll talk about those published in St. Petersburg. They’re all printed in Russian, except for a small publication in German made for the German residents, and Le Journal de St. Petersbourg, which is the official publication of the ministry of foreign affairs and mainly features official notices relevant to foreigners. It’s printed in French because most foreigners visiting Russia understand that language. It has very little local news and not much from the outside world. In fact, journalism, as we know it in America, is almost nonexistent in Russia. The best Russian daily newspapers would not compare to the leading journals from a dozen American cities, and a single copy of the Herald, Tribune, Times, or World from New York contains more 'news,' as we call it, than all the papers from Moscow and St. Petersburg combined."
"I suppose the censorship is largely responsible for this state of affairs," Frank remarked.
"I guess the censorship is mostly to blame for this situation," Frank said.
"You are quite right," the Doctor replied; "if the censorship did not exist there is no doubt that the papers would be much more enterprising than they are. They must not offend the Government, or they are liable to suppression. Editorials are generally submitted to the censor before going into type, and if approved they may be printed. If printed without approval, the publishers run the risk of censure. For a first offence they are 'cautioned;' for a second they are cautioned and fined; and for[Pg 131] a third offence the publication is suspended for a month, three months, or perhaps entirely. Consequently the papers cannot discuss public matters with any freedom, and they are entirely prohibited from publishing personal scandals, which form such an important part of the 'news' of several American papers I could name. In addition to cautions and fines, the editors are liable to imprisonment; and, taking all things into consideration, the way of the journalist is hard in Russia."
"You’re absolutely right," the Doctor replied; "if there was no censorship, the newspapers would definitely be much more adventurous than they currently are. They can’t upset the Government, or they risk being shut down. Editorials usually have to be approved by the censor before going to print, and if they get the green light, they can be published. If they print something without approval, the publishers risk getting censured. For a first offense, they get a warning; for a second, they're warned and fined; and for a third offense, the publication can be suspended for a month, three months, or even indefinitely. As a result, the papers can’t talk about public issues freely, and they’re completely banned from publishing personal scandals, which are such a significant part of the 'news' in several American papers I could mention. On top of warnings and fines, editors can even face imprisonment; overall, being a journalist in Russia is quite tough."
Fred asked the Doctor what were the principal papers of the capital.
Fred asked the Doctor what the main newspapers in the city were.
"They change so often," was the reply, "that an answer made this year will hardly answer for next. Each member of the ministry has his organ; that of the foreign ministry, as before stated, is Le Journal de St. Petersbourg; while that of the War Department is the Russki Invalid; known to the outer world as the Invalide Russe. The organ of the Naval Bureau is published at Cronstadt, the great naval port of the Empire, and not at the capital; but as Cronstadt is only a few miles away, the locality is of little consequence. The Golos is generally understood to be the organ of the Ministry of the Interior; and as this department has the supervision of the press, this paper is said to have more freedom than its rivals. But even the Golos does not escape the hand of the censor, and its freedom of speech has several times brought it into trouble.
"They change so often," was the reply, "that an answer given this year will hardly be relevant next year. Each member of the ministry has their own publication; the foreign ministry's is Le Journal de St. Petersbourg; the War Department's is the Russki Invalid, known globally as the Invalide Russe. The Naval Bureau's publication is released in Cronstadt, the major naval port of the Empire, not in the capital; however, since Cronstadt is only a few miles away, the location doesn’t really matter. The Golos is generally recognized as the publication for the Ministry of the Interior; and since this department oversees the press, it's said that this paper has more freedom than others. But even the Golos can't escape the censor's scrutiny, and its freedom of expression has landed it in trouble several times."
"What would be called a small circulation in America is a large one in Russia. There is not a daily paper in the Empire that averages a circulation of twenty-five thousand copies, and the leading papers of the two great cities have to content themselves with ten or fifteen thousand. I have been told that the daily papers of St. Petersburg do not circulate altogether more than eighty thousand copies daily outside the capital,[Pg 132] and about fifty thousand in it. Remember, the mass of the population does not know how to read and write as in America, and consequently the circulation of the newspapers is confined to a small portion of the community.
"What might be considered a small circulation in America is actually large in Russia. There isn't a daily paper in the Empire that averages a circulation of twenty-five thousand copies, and the leading papers in the two major cities have to settle for ten or fifteen thousand. I've been told that the daily papers in St. Petersburg circulate only about eighty thousand copies daily outside the capital,[Pg 132] and around fifty thousand within it. Keep in mind, the majority of the population can't read and write like they can in America, so the circulation of newspapers is limited to a small part of the community."
"A paper of great influence, probably the greatest in the Empire, is the Moscow Gazette. It is supposed to be the organ of the Emperor, with whom its editor, Mr. Katkoff, is on terms of intimacy. Important edicts of the Government are frequently foreshadowed in the Gazette, and the national and international pulses are often felt through its columns. But, with all its influence, the Gazette does not circulate more than twenty thousand copies—at least according to the figures at my command. The Moscow Gazette is more frequently quoted by foreign writers than any other journal in Russia; and if it were published in French rather than in Russian, we should probably hear of it even more frequently than we do."
A highly influential publication, probably the most significant in the Empire, is the Moscow Gazette. It’s thought to be the voice of the Emperor, with whom its editor, Mr. Katkoff, has a close relationship. Important government decrees are often hinted at in the Gazette, and it regularly captures the national and international sentiments. However, despite its influence, the Gazette has a circulation of only about twenty thousand copies—at least according to the numbers I have. The Moscow Gazette is cited by foreign writers more than any other newspaper in Russia; if it were published in French instead of Russian, we would probably hear about it even more often.
"It's a pity they don't give us a French edition of it," said Frank. "I would like very much to read the paper and know what it has to say,[Pg 133] but of course I can't as long as it is in Russian. French is the diplomatic language, and I wonder they don't make an edition for foreign circulation."
"It's a shame they don't offer a French edition of this," Frank said. "I really want to read the article and see what it says,[Pg 133] but obviously I can't as long as it's in Russian. French is the language of diplomacy, and I wonder why they haven't created an edition for international readers."
"Did you ever hear," remarked the Doctor, with a smile, "of the attempt of Prince Bismarck to have German take the place of French as the language of diplomacy?"
"Have you ever heard," the Doctor asked with a smile, "about Prince Bismarck's effort to make German the language of diplomacy instead of French?"
Neither of the boys had heard the anecdote, which the Doctor gave as follows:
Neither of the boys had heard the story, which the Doctor shared like this:
"Shortly after the close of the Franco-German War, in 1870, Bismarck thought he would establish German as the diplomatic language, and with this object in view he made use of German instead of French in an official communication to Prince Gortchakoff, the foreign minister of Russia. Gortchakoff promptly replied to the communication, and wrote in Russian. Bismarck saw the joke, and desisted from further attempts to carry out his design."
"Shortly after the end of the Franco-German War in 1870, Bismarck decided to establish German as the diplomatic language. To achieve this, he used German instead of French in an official message to Prince Gortchakoff, the foreign minister of Russia. Gortchakoff quickly responded in Russian. Bismarck got the joke and stopped trying to pursue his plan."
"Returning to our subject," said the Doctor, "there are daily papers[Pg 134] in the large towns of Russia, and weekly or semi-monthly papers in the smaller ones; but with its population of one hundred millions, the Empire has less than one-tenth as many newspapers as we have in the United States, and probably not more than one-fiftieth, or even one-hundredth, of the circulation.
"Getting back to our topic," said the Doctor, "there are daily newspapers[Pg 134] in the big cities of Russia, and weekly or bi-weekly publications in the smaller towns; however, with a population of one hundred million, the Empire has less than one-tenth the number of newspapers that we have in the United States, and probably not more than one-fiftieth, or even one-hundredth, of the circulation."
"The first printing-press in Russia was set up in 1564. The first newspaper was printed at Moscow in 1704, and the second at St. Petersburg, a year later. Peter the Great abolished the use of the old Slavic characters for printing purposes, and personally supervised the casting at Amsterdam of the types in the Russian common language as we now find it.
"The first printing press in Russia was established in 1564. The first newspaper was printed in Moscow in 1704, followed by the second one in St. Petersburg a year later. Peter the Great eliminated the use of the old Slavic characters for printing and personally oversaw the casting of the types in the modern Russian language in Amsterdam."
"In addition to the newspapers there are many magazines and reviews in Russia, and some of them have a very large circulation. They contain articles on the condition of the country, biographical sketches of distinguished Russians, historical notices of cities and towns, scientific reports, travels, anecdotes, and stories by Russian writers, together with translations of European or American works. 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' was published in one of the Russian magazines, and so were the stories of Dickens and other English authors. The magazines go to all parts of the Empire, and have a larger circulation, proportioned to that of the newspapers, than do periodicals elsewhere."
"In addition to newspapers, there are many magazines and reviews in Russia, some of which have a very large circulation. They feature articles on the state of the country, biographical sketches of notable Russians, historical accounts of cities and towns, scientific reports, travel pieces, anecdotes, and stories by Russian writers, along with translations of European and American works. 'Uncle Tom's Cabin' was published in one of the Russian magazines, as were the stories of Dickens and other English authors. The magazines reach all parts of the Empire and have a larger circulation, relative to the newspapers, than periodicals do in other places."
The conversation was brought to an end by the entrance of the guide, who said it was time to start for their proposed excursion to Peterhof. In a few minutes they were on the way to the station, and in due time were seated in the train which carried them to their destination.
The conversation ended when the guide walked in and said it was time to head out for their planned trip to Peterhof. A few minutes later, they were on their way to the station, and soon after, they were seated on the train that took them to their destination.
Peterhof is on the shore of the Gulf of Finland, not far from Cronstadt; in fact the excursion included a visit to Cronstadt before the party returned to the city. The palace was begun in 1720, under the direction of Peter the Great. Nearly every sovereign of Russia has made additions and alterations, but the original palace remains, and its general characteristics are preserved. Even the yellow paint which Peter adopted is still in use, and the palace contains several relics of the great Czar, which are regarded with reverence by Russian visitors, and with interest by others.
Peterhof is located on the shore of the Gulf of Finland, not far from Kronstadt; in fact, the excursion included a visit to Kronstadt before the group returned to the city. The palace was started in 1720, under the guidance of Peter the Great. Almost every ruler of Russia has made updates and changes, but the original palace still stands, and its overall features are maintained. Even the yellow paint that Peter chose is still used, and the palace holds several artifacts of the great Czar, which are respected by Russian visitors and intriguingly observed by others.
"It was here that Peter the Great died," wrote Fred in his journal. "They showed us the bed whereon he breathed his last, and it was in the same condition as when he left it. It is not in the palace, but in a small building in the grounds, and it is said that in the same building the Empress Elizabeth sometimes amused her courtiers by cooking her own dinner. From another building, called Marly, Peter used to watch his fleet of ships at anchor near Cronstadt; and in another, The Hermitage, there[Pg 135] is a curious arrangement, devised by Catherine II., so that a party at dinner did not need the aid of servants. You wonder how it was done?
"It was here that Peter the Great died," Fred wrote in his journal. "They showed us the bed where he took his last breath, and it was just as he left it. It's not in the palace, but in a small building on the grounds. It's said that in the same building, Empress Elizabeth would sometimes entertain her courtiers by cooking her own meals. From another building, called Marly, Peter would watch his fleet of ships anchored near Cronstadt; and in another, The Hermitage, there[Pg 135] is an intriguing setup created by Catherine II. so that a dinner party didn’t require any servants. Curious how that worked?"
"In front of each person at table there was a circular opening, through which a plate could be lowered to the kitchen or carving-room below, and replaced by another. Imagine, if you please, a miniature 'lift,' or elevator, for each place at table, and you will understand the arrangement. Thus a dinner of any number of courses could be served, and the party would be entirely by itself. Catherine used this dining-room when she wished to discuss State secrets with foreign ambassadors, and be sure that no listening servant could betray them.
"In front of each person at the table was a circular opening, through which a plate could be lowered to the kitchen or carving room below and replaced with another. Picture, if you will, a miniature 'lift' or elevator for each seat at the table, and you'll get the idea of the setup. This way, a dinner with any number of courses could be served, and the guests would have complete privacy. Catherine used this dining room when she wanted to discuss state secrets with foreign ambassadors, ensuring that no eavesdropping servant could betray them."
"The palace contains many tapestries, articles of porcelain, malachite, and other costly things, and there are many pictures representing battles fought in the latter part of the last century. One room contains nearly four hundred portraits of girls in all parts of European Russia, which were painted by a French count who travelled through the Empire in Catherine's time. The wonderful thing about them is, that the artist who executed the pictures was able to represent the subjects in different attitudes, so that no two are alike.
"The palace has many tapestries, porcelain pieces, malachite, and other expensive items, along with numerous paintings depicting battles fought in the late 1800s. One room features nearly four hundred portraits of girls from all over European Russia, created by a French count who traveled through the Empire during Catherine's era. The remarkable part is that the artist managed to capture the subjects in different poses, ensuring that no two portraits are the same."
"They showed us the tables and benches where several of the emperors played when they were children, and also the playthings that amused them.
"They showed us the tables and benches where several of the emperors played when they were kids, along with the toys that entertained them."
"The grounds are quite as interesting as the palace. They are beautifully laid out in gardens, dotted with lakes, cascades, fountains, and little parks. No description in words could do justice to the spot, which must be seen in an elaborate picture to be appreciated. The water-works are nearly as fine as the celebrated one at Versailles, or St. Cloud in France, and of course the Russians claim that they are superior. Occasionally in summer there is a festival given by the Emperor to some of his foreign guests; the grounds and the lake are lighted up with Chinese lanterns, and the display closes with an exhibition of fireworks of no small importance. Sometimes the Emperor goes around the lake in a boat propelled by oars-men, but usually contents himself by looking on from a pavilion near the edge of the water.
"The grounds are just as interesting as the palace. They are beautifully designed with gardens, dotted with lakes, waterfalls, fountains, and small parks. No description can fully capture the spot, which needs to be seen in an elaborate picture to be truly appreciated. The water features are almost as impressive as the famous ones at Versailles or St. Cloud in France, and of course, the Russians claim theirs are even better. Sometimes in the summer, the Emperor hosts a festival for some of his foreign guests; the grounds and the lake are lit up with Chinese lanterns, and the event ends with a notable fireworks display. Occasionally, the Emperor takes a boat ride around the lake, rowed by oarsmen, but usually, he is satisfied just to watch from a pavilion near the water's edge."
"From Peterhof we drove to Oranienbaum, about six miles away, where we took the boat to Cronstadt. I can't begin to name all the palaces[Pg 137] and chateaux on the road, as I was too busy with looking at them to remember what they were called; and besides, if I made a list it might be too long to be interesting. We visited two or three of them, but had not time for all; some were not open to strangers, as they were then occupied by their owners, and these Russian grand-dukes and duchesses are very exclusive in their ways.
"From Peterhof, we drove to Oranienbaum, about six miles away, where we took the boat to Cronstadt. I can’t even start to list all the palaces[Pg 137] and chateaux along the way, since I was too busy admiring them to remember their names; plus, if I did make a list, it might end up being too long to be interesting. We visited two or three of them, but didn’t have time for all of them; some were closed to visitors because they were occupied by their owners, and these Russian grand-dukes and duchesses are very particular about who they let in."
"At Oranienbaum we found the little steamer which was to convey us to Cronstadt, five miles away; she puffed, as though conscious of her importance, but did not make very good speed, and we had plenty of time to study Cronstadt as we approached it. The city is not very large, nor is it particularly interesting. The chief objects of attraction are the tremendous fortifications, which are among the strongest in the world, and very extensive. They were begun by Peter the Great, in 1703, and there has hardly been a year since that time when labor on them has entirely ceased. The harbor was filled with ships belonging to the war fleet of Russia, and certainly they have a fleet to be proud of. There is a smaller port, called the 'Merchants' Harbor,' where the commerce of the city is centred. It is an active place from May to November, when navigation is open, but when the Baltic is sealed with ice in the winter months, it must be the perfection of dreariness.
"At Oranienbaum, we found the small steamer that would take us to Cronstadt, five miles away; it puffed along, as if aware of its importance, but it didn’t really go very fast, giving us plenty of time to observe Cronstadt as we got closer. The city isn’t very big and isn’t particularly fascinating. The main points of interest are the massive fortifications, which are among the strongest in the world and quite extensive. They were started by Peter the Great in 1703, and there hasn’t been a year since then when work on them has completely stopped. The harbor was filled with ships from the Russian war fleet, and they indeed have a fleet to be proud of. There’s a smaller port called the 'Merchants' Harbor,' where the city’s commerce is concentrated. It’s a bustling place from May to November when navigation is open, but when the Baltic freezes over in the winter, it must be incredibly dreary."
"Until quite recently ships drawing more than ten feet of water could not pass the bar of the Neva and ascend to St. Petersburg, but were compelled to anchor at Cronstadt. Recently a canal has been made, with a[Pg 138] depth of twenty feet, so that a great many vessels which were formerly excluded on account of their size can ascend to the capital. During the Crimean war Cronstadt was blockaded by a French and English fleet; an attack was made on the forts of Cronstadt, but it was easily repulsed; and after that time the allies did nothing more than regard the forts from a safe distance. At Oranienbaum is a palace, from whose top the Emperor Nicholas used to watch the movements of the hostile fleet; the telescope he employed is still in the position where he left it on his last trip to St. Petersburg."
"Until recently, ships that drew more than ten feet of water couldn’t cross the Neva bar and reach St. Petersburg; they had to anchor at Kronstadt. Recently, a canal has been created, with a depth of twenty feet, allowing many vessels that were previously too large to access the capital. During the Crimean War, Kronstadt was blockaded by a French and British fleet; there was an attack on the Kronstadt forts, but it was easily fended off, and after that, the allies only observed the forts from a safe distance. In Oranienbaum, there’s a palace where Emperor Nicholas used to watch the movements of the enemy fleet; the telescope he used is still in the same place he left it during his last visit to St. Petersburg."
While our friends were looking at the naval harbor of Cronstadt and the splendid fleet at anchor there, Doctor Bronson reminded the youths that when Peter the Great ascended the throne Russia had no navy, and none of her people knew anything about building ships.
While our friends were looking at the naval harbor of Cronstadt and the impressive fleet anchored there, Doctor Bronson reminded the young people that when Peter the Great became ruler, Russia had no navy, and none of its citizens knew anything about shipbuilding.
"I have read about it," said Frank, "and it was to learn the art of ship-building that he went to England and Holland."
"I've read about it," said Frank, "and he went to England and Holland to learn how to build ships."
"That is what history tells us," the Doctor answered. "He realized the inferior condition of a country without a navy, and sent intelligent young Russians to study the art of building and navigating ships. Not satisfied with what they learned, he left Russia for about a year and a half, which he spent in acquiring useful knowledge. He worked in a ship-yard in Holland disguised as a common workman, though it is generally believed that the officers in charge of the yard knew who he was. Afterwards he spent three months in an English ship-yard; and when he[Pg 139] returned to his country he was accompanied by some five hundred shipwrights, riggers, sail-makers, and other laborers required in an establishment such as he wished to create. From this beginning came the navy of Russia. The foundation of the great fleet before us was laid by Peter the Great.
"That's what history tells us," the Doctor replied. "He understood that a country without a navy was at a disadvantage, so he sent young Russians to learn how to build and navigate ships. Not satisfied with just that, he left Russia for about a year and a half, during which he gained valuable knowledge. He worked in a shipyard in Holland disguised as a regular worker, although it’s widely believed that the supervisors at the yard knew who he really was. After that, he spent three months at an English shipyard; when he[Pg 139] returned to his country, he brought back around five hundred shipwrights, riggers, sail-makers, and other laborers needed for the establishment he wanted to create. This marked the beginning of the navy of Russia. The foundation of the great fleet we see today was laid by Peter the Great."
"The English and Dutch origin of Russian ship-building is shown in the English and Dutch names for the different parts of a ship. The deck, keel, mast, and many other nautical things are the same in Russian as in English; the Russians had no equivalent words, and naturally adopted the names from the country that supplied the things named.
"The English and Dutch roots of Russian shipbuilding are evident in the English and Dutch names for various ship parts. Terms like deck, keel, mast, and many other nautical terms are the same in Russian as they are in English; the Russians didn't have equivalent words, so they naturally borrowed the names from the countries that provided the items being named."
"And I can tell you something still more curious," the Doctor continued, "as it was told to me by a Russian captain. While the ship-builders of Peter the Great were from England and Holland combined, the men to navigate the ships after they were built came almost wholly from the latter country. The result is that nearly all the evolutions of a ship, and the movements of the sailors to accomplish them, are in Dutch, or rather they have been adopted from Dutch into Russian. The Russian captain I have mentioned stated it to me in this way:
"And I can share something even more interesting," the Doctor continued, "as a Russian captain told me. While the shipbuilders in Peter the Great’s time were a mix of English and Dutch, the crew that actually sailed the ships after they were built mostly came from the Netherlands. As a result, almost all the maneuvers of a ship, and how the sailors carry them out, are in Dutch, or more accurately, have been borrowed from Dutch and adapted into Russian. The Russian captain I mentioned put it to me like this:"
"'A Dutch pilot or captain could come on my ship, and his orders in his own language would be understood by my crew: I mean simply the words of command, without explanations. On the other hand, a Dutch crew could understand my orders without suspecting they were in Russian.'"
"'A Dutch pilot or captain could come on my ship, and my crew would understand his orders in his own language: I mean just the words of command, without any explanations. On the flip side, a Dutch crew could understand my orders without realizing they were in Russian.'"
"It is no wonder," said Fred, "that the Russians honor the memory of the great Peter, and that their largest ship of war bears his name. Am I right in regard to the ship?"
"It’s no surprise," said Fred, "that the Russians honor the memory of the great Peter, and that their largest warship is named after him. Am I correct about the ship?"
"It is the largest at present," replied the Doctor, "but there are three ships—the Tchesme, Sinope, and Catherine II.—to be completed in 1887, which will be larger than the Peter the Great. The latter is an iron-clad turret-ship of 8285 horse-power and 10,000 tons displacement. She carries[Pg 140] eight guns, has two turrets, and her iron plating at the water-line is fourteen inches thick. She is three hundred and thirty feet long and sixty feet wide in her broadest part, and resembles the great mastless ships of the British navy, particularly those of the Dreadnought class. She was built at Cronstadt, in 1874; the other and larger ships I have named are on the ways at Sevastopol and Nicolaieff, on the Black Sea.
"It’s the largest right now," replied the Doctor, "but there are three ships—the Tchesme, Sinope, and Catherine II.—set to be completed in 1887 that will be bigger than the Peter the Great. The Peter the Great is an ironclad turret ship with 8,285 horsepower and a displacement of 10,000 tons. It carries[Pg 140] eight guns, has two turrets, and its iron plating at the water line is fourteen inches thick. It measures three hundred thirty feet long and sixty feet wide at its widest point, similar to the large mastless ships of the British navy, especially those of the Dreadnought class. It was built in Cronstadt in 1874; the other larger ships I mentioned are under construction in Sevastopol and Nicolaieff on the Black Sea."
"Without going into details, I will say that the Russian navy consists of two great divisions: the fleet of the Baltic and the fleet of the Black Sea. Each of these great divisions is subdivided into sections: the Baltic fleet into three, and the Black Sea fleet into two. The sections carry flags of different colors, white, blue, and red; this arrangement was taken from the Dutch, like the system of ship-building in Peter's time.
"Without getting into specifics, I’ll say that the Russian navy is made up of two main divisions: the Baltic fleet and the Black Sea fleet. Each of these main divisions is further divided into sections: the Baltic fleet has three sections, while the Black Sea fleet has two. The sections display flags in different colors—white, blue, and red. This setup was inspired by the Dutch, just like the shipbuilding techniques used during Peter's era."
"At the beginning of 1885 the Baltic fleet consisted of two hundred and nine vessels, including thirty-three armor-clad and belted ships, forty-nine unarmored frigates, corvettes, clippers, and cruisers, and ninety-five torpedo-boats. Gun-boats, transports, and various other craft completed the list. The Black Sea fleet included ninety-eight vessels, of which seven were armor-clad; then there are the vessels of the Caspian Sea and the Siberian flotillas; and altogether the Russian navy comprised at that time 358 vessels, armed with 671 guns, with a measurement of 196,575 tons, and engines of 191,976 horse-power.
"At the start of 1885, the Baltic fleet had two hundred and nine ships, which included thirty-three armored and belted ships, forty-nine unarmored frigates, corvettes, clippers, and cruisers, along with ninety-five torpedo boats. Gunboats, transports, and other types of vessels rounded out the total. The Black Sea fleet had ninety-eight ships, seven of which were armored; then there were the ships of the Caspian Sea and the Siberian flotillas; altogether, the Russian navy at that time included 358 vessels, armed with 671 guns, totaling 196,575 tons in measurement, and producing 191,976 horsepower.
"Before we drop the subject of Russia's navy," the Doctor continued, "perhaps you would like to hear about the Popovkas."
"Before we move on from the topic of Russia's navy," the Doctor continued, "maybe you'd like to hear about the Popovkas."
Neither of the youths had heard of these things, and wondered what[Pg 141] they could be. Doctor Bronson relieved their perplexity by explaining that the Popovkas were a new style of iron-clad ship intended for the defence of harbors, rather than for rapid cruising at sea.
Neither of the young men had heard of these things and were curious about what[Pg 141] they could be. Doctor Bronson cleared up their confusion by explaining that the Popovkas were a new type of armored ship meant for protecting harbors, rather than for fast travel at sea.
"They were the invention of Admiral Popoff, of the Russian navy," he remarked, "and hence comes their name. The first of them was built in 1873, at Nicolaieff, on the Black Sea, and was called the Novgorod. She is circular, with a diameter of one hundred feet, and carries two eleven-inch guns in a revolving turret like that of the Monitor. She measures two thousand tons, and has engines which propel her about six miles an hour. The other ship of this class is the Admiral Popoff, one hundred and twenty feet in diameter, carrying two twelve-inch guns in a revolving turret, and capable of steaming eight miles an hour. There is a gentle slope of the sides from the water's edge to the base of the turret, so that any other shot than a plunging one would be glanced off. As the ships have not yet been tried in battle, their advantages are only theoretical."
"They were invented by Admiral Popoff of the Russian navy," he said, "and that's where their name comes from. The first one was built in 1873 in Nicolaieff on the Black Sea and was named the Novgorod. It's circular, with a diameter of one hundred feet, and carries two eleven-inch guns in a revolving turret similar to that of the Monitor. It weighs two thousand tons and has engines that propel it at about six miles per hour. The other ship in this class is the Admiral Popoff, measuring one hundred and twenty feet in diameter, equipped with two twelve-inch guns in a revolving turret, and capable of reaching eight miles per hour. The sides slope gently from the water's edge to the base of the turret, so any shot that isn't a plunging one would bounce off. Since these ships haven't been tested in battle yet, their advantages are only theoretical."
Frank asked how many officers and men were employed in the navy of the Czar.
Frank asked how many officers and sailors were working in the Czar's navy.
"From the latest reports at hand," the Doctor answered, "there are twenty-nine admirals, vice-admirals, and rear-admirals, four hundred and four captains, and nine hundred and thirty-four lieutenants and midshipmen. Seventy-six admirals, one hundred and forty captains, and fifty lieutenants are employed on shore duty, and there are thirty-five captains and thirty-nine lieutenants and midshipmen serving in lines of commercial steamers subsidized by the Government; one thousand and ninety-four pilots, engineers, artillerists, and others complete the official list, and the men before the mast number twenty-four thousand five hundred and twelve. The sailors are obtained by conscription or by voluntary enlistment—generally the former—and required to serve nine years. Seven years of this period are in active service, and two years in the reserve, whence the men may be called out in case of war."
"According to the latest reports," the Doctor said, "there are twenty-nine admirals, vice-admirals, and rear-admirals, four hundred and four captains, and nine hundred and thirty-four lieutenants and midshipmen. Seventy-six admirals, one hundred and forty captains, and fifty lieutenants are assigned to shore duty, and there are thirty-five captains and thirty-nine lieutenants and midshipmen working on government-subsidized commercial steamers; one thousand and ninety-four pilots, engineers, gunners, and others round out the official count, and the crew members total twenty-four thousand five hundred and twelve. Sailors are recruited through conscription or voluntary enlistment—usually the former—and must serve nine years. Seven of those years are in active duty, and two years are in the reserves, from which the men can be called up in case of war."
"Please tell us something about the Russian army," said Fred, "as the army and navy are very closely related."
"Can you tell us something about the Russian army?" Fred asked. "The army and navy are really closely connected."
"I think you have had enough of statistics for one day," Doctor Bronson replied, "and if they are all in your journals your readers may be inclined[Pg 142] to skip them. But at the risk of being tedious you cannot omit saying something about the military and naval forces of a nation which is the most thoroughly military and naval power of modern times. There is no throne in Europe more dependent upon the weapons of war than is that of Russia. Take away the army and navy, and Russia would follow the fate of Poland, and be speedily dismembered by her neighbors. England, France, Germany, and Austria would have made an end of Russia long ago but for the resisting power of which she is capable."
"I think you've had enough statistics for today," Doctor Bronson replied, "and if they’re all in your journals, your readers might be tempted[Pg 142] to skip them. But at the risk of being boring, you can't leave out a discussion about the military and naval forces of a nation that is the most thoroughly military and naval power of modern times. No throne in Europe relies more on military might than Russia's. Remove the army and navy, and Russia would share Poland’s fate, quickly being torn apart by her neighbors. England, France, Germany, and Austria would have wiped out Russia long ago if not for the resilience she possesses."
Frank and Fred declared that they would like to hear then and there about the army, and so the Doctor continued:
Frank and Fred said they wanted to hear about the army right then and there, so the Doctor kept going:
"The army of Russia previous to 1874 was drawn entirely from the classes of artisans and peasants by means of a conscription and the enrolment of the sons of soldiers. In that year a new law was approved by the Emperor making all men who had completed their twenty-first year, and were not physically exempt, liable to service. The purchase of substitutes is not permitted by the new law; each man drawn by the conscription is required to pass six years in active service and nine years in the reserve, making a total of fifteen years in all. While in the reserve the men are liable to be called out only in case of war, and if so called out, the younger[Pg 143] are put into active service in the field, while the older ones are employed for garrisoning forts and other light work."
"The Russian army before 1874 was made up entirely of artisans and peasants through a draft and the enrollment of soldiers' sons. In that year, the Emperor approved a new law that required all men who had turned twenty-one and were not physically exempt to serve. The new law does not allow the purchase of substitutes; each man drafted must serve six years in active duty and nine years in the reserve, totaling fifteen years. While in the reserves, these men can only be called up during a war, and if that happens, the younger ones[Pg 143] go into active combat, while the older ones handle garrison duties and other lighter tasks."
"Don't they have any exemption for the sons of rich men?" one of the youths inquired.
"Don't they have any exemptions for the sons of wealthy men?" one of the young men asked.

THE RUSSIAN ARMY—REGULAR TROOPS.
"Theoretically there is none," the Doctor answered; "but in order to cover such cases, and particularly to provide officers for the army, it is arranged that young men with a fair education may be enrolled as volunteers for short terms during and from their seventeenth year of age. When their volunteer service is completed they may pass into the reserve, or be subjected to an examination for commissions as officers either in the[Pg 144] active army or the reserve. In the reserve, whether as officers or privates, they are liable to be called for duty any time before their thirty-sixth year."
"Theoretically, there isn't one," the Doctor replied. "But to handle these situations, especially to provide officers for the army, it's set up so that young men with a decent education can sign up as volunteers for short terms starting from their seventeenth year. After they finish their volunteer service, they can move into the reserve or take an exam to become officers, either in the[Pg 144] active army or the reserve. In the reserve, whether they're officers or enlisted, they're subject to being called to duty any time before they turn thirty-six."
Fred asked what proportion of the male population was taken for the army every year by means of the conscription.
Fred asked what percentage of the male population was drafted into the army each year through conscription.
"As before stated, every able-bodied man is liable," was the reply; "but it is generally found that a conscription of four in a thousand will produce from ninety thousand to one hundred thousand men. On a peace[Pg 145] footing the active army contains about twenty thousand officers and five hundred and thirty thousand men; the reserve adds eight thousand and one hundred thousand to these figures respectively, so that the total peace footing is twenty-eight thousand officers and six hundred and thirty thousand men."
"As previously mentioned, every able-bodied man is subject to it," was the response; "but it's usually observed that drafting four people out of a thousand results in about ninety thousand to one hundred thousand men. In peacetime, the active army consists of around twenty thousand officers and five hundred thirty thousand enlisted personnel; the reserves add eight thousand and one hundred thousand to those numbers, making the total peacetime strength twenty-eight thousand officers and six hundred thirty thousand soldiers."
"And how much is the war footing?"
"And how much is the war footing now?"
"The war footing, according to the latest figures, to give it exactly, is 41,551 officers and 1,176,353 men. Add to this the whole able-bodied militia liable to be called into service in case of necessity, and the available war forces of Russia amount to about 3,200,000. On the peace footing, the army has 129,736 horses and 1844 guns, which are increased in time of war to 366,354 horses and 3778 guns. In 1883 a census of the horses in fifty-eight provinces of European Russia showed that there were nearly fifteen millions of these animals fit for service in case of need."
"The current war forces consist of 41,551 officers and 1,176,353 men. If you include all the able-bodied militia that could be called to serve if necessary, Russia's total available war forces reach about 3,200,000. In peacetime, the army has 129,736 horses and 1,844 guns, which increase during wartime to 366,354 horses and 3,778 guns. A census in 1883 of the horses across fifty-eight provinces of European Russia found that there were nearly fifteen million horses ready for service if needed."
One of the youths wished to know something about the Cossacks, and whether they formed a part of the army or not.
One of the young men wanted to know more about the Cossacks and if they were part of the army.
"The Cossack is an irregular soldier," the Doctor replied, "though in some cases he is not a soldier at all. The origin of the Cossacks is unknown, some claiming that they belong to the Tartar, and others to the Russian race. The probability is that they are a combination of the two. They were first heard of in the tenth century, in the valley of the Don River; in the wars of Russia with the Turks and Tartars, about the fifteenth century, they showed a great deal of bravery and an excellent organization of a semi-military character.
"The Cossack is an irregular soldier," the Doctor replied, "though sometimes he's not a soldier at all. The origins of the Cossacks are unclear, with some saying they come from the Tartars and others claiming they are of Russian descent. It's likely that they are a mix of both. They were first mentioned in the tenth century, in the valley of the Don River; during the wars between Russia and the Turks and Tartars in the fifteenth century, they demonstrated considerable bravery and a well-organized semi-military structure."
"They are more Russian than Tartar in their language, religion, and customs. The rulers of Russia have not always found affairs running smoothly between themselves and the Cossacks, and when the latter felt they had not been properly treated they were not slow to rebel. A revolt was generally followed by an emigration of the Cossacks into the Tartar country to the east, and in nearly every instance this emigration resulted in the addition of new territory to Russia."
"They are more Russian than Tartar in their language, religion, and customs. The rulers of Russia haven’t always had a smooth relationship with the Cossacks, and when the Cossacks felt mistreated, they quickly rebelled. A revolt usually led to the Cossacks moving into Tartar territory to the east, and in almost every case, this migration resulted in adding new land to Russia."
"I believe I have read that the conquest of Siberia was accomplished in this way," said one of the youths.
"I think I’ve read that the conquest of Siberia was done like this," said one of the young men.
"You are right," was the reply, "and the whole conquest hardly cost anything to the Government. About three hundred years ago a tribe of Don Cossacks rebelled, and under the guidance of Yermak, their hetman, or leader, crossed the Ural Mountains into Asia. They began a career of conquest, which was pushed so rapidly that in less than seventy years they and their descendants had carried their banner to the shores of the Okhotsk Sea. In the early part of their career they offered the conquered[Pg 146] territory to the Czar, and received in return a pardon for their misdeeds on the Don. History furnishes no parallel to this conquest, which was made by a few hundred outlaws, and carried to a successful end with little assistance from others and no support from the Government. But to return to the Cossacks of to-day:
"You’re right," was the reply, "and the whole conquest barely cost the government anything. About three hundred years ago, a tribe of Don Cossacks rebelled, and under the leadership of Yermak, their hetman, they crossed the Ural Mountains into Asia. They began a campaign of conquest that progressed so swiftly that in less than seventy years, they and their descendants had taken their banner to the shores of the Okhotsk Sea. In the early part of their campaign, they offered the conquered[Pg 146] territory to the Czar and received a pardon for their wrongs on the Don in return. History has no similar example of this conquest, accomplished by just a few hundred outlaws and successfully completed with minimal help from others and no support from the government. But let’s return to the Cossacks of today:

THE RUSSIAN ARMY—IRREGULAR TROOPS.
"The Cossacks are a race of freemen. With only a few exceptions, none of them have ever been serfs. The whole land where they live belongs to them in common, and they have equal rights in hunting and fishing. They pay no taxes to Government, but in place of taxes are required[Pg 147] to give a certain number of days' service in each year. Every Cossack feeds and equips himself at his own expense, and provides and feeds his horse. If called to serve outside the boundaries of his own country, he receives rations for himself and horse and a small amount of pay; but this ceases when he returns to his own land. The Cossacks have their own officers, which were formerly chosen by themselves, but are now appointed by the Government, the latter usually being careful to send officers such as the Cossacks approve.
"The Cossacks are a group of free people. With only a few exceptions, none of them have ever been serfs. The entire land they inhabit is shared among them, and they have equal rights to hunt and fish. They don’t pay taxes to the government; instead, they are required[Pg 147] to provide a certain number of days of service each year. Each Cossack supports himself and equips his horse at his own cost. If called to serve outside his own territory, he receives food for himself and his horse, along with a small salary; however, this stops when he comes back home. The Cossacks have their own officers, who used to be chosen by them but are now appointed by the government, which typically tries to send officers that the Cossacks like."
"The military organization of the Cossacks is in ten great divisions called 'woisskos,' that of the Don being the largest. Each woissko furnishes, according to its population, a certain number of regiments fully armed and equipped, and constantly under military discipline. These regiments must be prepared to march for active service ten days after being notified. Altogether in time of war the Cossacks of the various parts of the Empire, available for war service, are about one hundred and fifty thousand men.
"The military structure of the Cossacks consists of ten major divisions called 'woisskos,' with the Don being the largest. Each woissko provides a specific number of regiments, fully armed and equipped, based on its population, and these regiments are always under military discipline. They must be ready to deploy for active service ten days after receiving notification. In total, during wartime, the Cossacks from different regions of the Empire available for military service number around one hundred and fifty thousand men."
"They are splendid horsemen, and their best service is as cavalry. They can endure hunger, cold, and fatigue beyond ordinary soldiers, and are very troublesome to an enemy. In the retreat of Napoleon's army from Moscow they made great havoc, and many thousands of French soldiers fell beneath the Cossack lance and sabre. They have an undeserved reputation for cruelty, as they are probably no worse, and certainly no better, than other kinds of soldiers. War at its best is a cruel business, and in no age of the world has it been the custom for armies to refrain from hurting their enemies when it was in their power to do so."
"They are excellent horse riders, and their best role is as cavalry. They can withstand hunger, cold, and exhaustion better than typical soldiers and are quite a headache for the enemy. During Napoleon's retreat from Moscow, they caused significant destruction, and many thousands of French soldiers fell to the Cossack lance and saber. They have an unfair reputation for cruelty, as they are likely no worse, and certainly no better, than other types of soldiers. War, at its core, is a brutal affair, and throughout history, armies have not held back from harming their enemies when they had the chance."
This conversation occupied most of the time while the boat was steaming from Cronstadt to St. Petersburg. Seated near our friends was an officer whose coat did not show any buttons. It was fastened with hooks like those on a lady's dress, and Frank called attention to its peculiarity.
This conversation took up most of the time while the boat was traveling from Cronstadt to St. Petersburg. Sitting near our friends was an officer whose coat didn’t have any buttons. It was fastened with hooks like those on a woman’s dress, and Frank pointed out its unusual design.
Doctor Bronson explained that the officer was of the Cossack branch of the service, this being the distinguishing feature of the Cossack uniform. The Cossack soldier wears a sheepskin coat, fastened with a girdle at the waist. He abhors buttons, and the uniform of the officers is made to conform to their tastes.
Doctor Bronson explained that the officer belonged to the Cossack branch of the service, which is the defining characteristic of the Cossack uniform. The Cossack soldier wears a sheepskin coat, secured with a belt at the waist. He dislikes buttons, and the officers' uniforms are designed to match their preferences.
On the lower deck of the boat was a squad of soldiers, under command of a sergeant, who had probably been to Cronstadt on some official duty, and were now returning. Fred called attention to the singular hats worn by the soldiers, each hat having a high plate of brass in front, and reminding the youths of the hats worn by the soldiers in the comic opera of the "Grand-duchess of Gerolstein."
On the lower deck of the boat was a group of soldiers, led by a sergeant who had likely been to Cronstadt on some official business and was now heading back. Fred pointed out the unusual hats worn by the soldiers, each featuring a tall brass plate in front, which reminded the young men of the hats worn by soldiers in the comic opera "The Grand Duchess of Gerolstein."
"It is not unlike a coal-scuttle in shape," said Fred, "and must be an uncomfortable piece of head-gear."
"It looks a lot like a coal scuttle," said Fred, "and it must be an uncomfortable hat."
"That is a regiment which was organized in the time of the Emperor Paul," said the Doctor, "and the design of the hat was made by him—at least that is what a Russian officer told me. Observe that there is a perforation in the brass of each hat, as though made by a bullet, and some of the hats have two or three holes.
"That's a regiment that was formed during Emperor Paul's reign," said the Doctor, "and he designed the hat—at least that's what a Russian officer told me. Notice that each hat has a hole in the brass, as if it were made by a bullet, and some of the hats have two or three holes."
"The tradition is," continued the Doctor, "that the regiment once showed cowardice when brought face to face with the French invaders during the war of 1812. In the next battle they were put in the front, and kept there; half their number were killed, and nearly every hat was perforated by a bullet. Since that time the helmets are preserved just as they were when the battle ended. When a new helmet is ordered to replace an old one, it is perforated just as was its predecessor. Hence the curious appearance of the soldiers of the grenadier regiment organized by Paul.
"The tradition is," continued the Doctor, "that the regiment once showed cowardice when they faced the French invaders during the War of 1812. In the next battle, they were placed at the front and stayed there; half of them were killed, and almost every hat was shot through. Since then, the helmets have been kept exactly as they were at the end of the battle. When a new helmet is ordered to replace an old one, it is shot through just like its predecessor. That’s why the soldiers of the grenadier regiment organized by Paul have such a unique look."
"The discipline of the Russian army is severe, and there are no better regiments, either for parade or fighting purposes, than those stationed in the neighborhood of the great cities. Reviews of the army are held frequently. When the Emperor goes in person to the grand review every year the sight is a magnificent one.
"The discipline of the Russian army is strict, and there are no better regiments, whether for parades or combat, than those based near the major cities. Army reviews take place regularly. When the Emperor personally attends the grand review each year, it is an impressive sight."
"The Russian Imperial family is full of soldierly qualities, which is[Pg 149] not at all strange when we remember their training. Sometimes it is pushed to an extreme degree. The Grand-duke Michael, brother of the Emperor Nicholas, is said to have been one of the most rigid disciplinarians ever known; and whenever he inspected a division, not a button, or even the point of a mustache, escaped his notice. Parades were his delight, and he could ride at full gallop along the front of a line and detect the least irregularity. He used to say,
"The Russian Imperial family embodies strong military qualities, which is[Pg 149] not surprising considering their training. Sometimes, it goes to an extreme. Grand-Duke Michael, brother of Emperor Nicholas, was known to be one of the toughest disciplinarians ever; during his inspections of divisions, not a single button or even the tip of a mustache went unnoticed. He loved parades and could gallop along the front of a line, spotting even the smallest irregularity. He often said,
"'I detest war; it interferes with parades, and soils the uniforms.'
"'I hate war; it messes up parades and ruins the uniforms.'"
"He disliked the Cossacks because they did not appear well at reviews; in his eyes their excellent fighting qualities were of minor importance.
"He didn't like the Cossacks because they didn't look good during reviews; to him, their great fighting skills were not that important."
"The Cossacks carry their cartridges in a row of pockets on the breasts of their coats, and not in cartridge-boxes, as do other soldiers. The Grand-duke thought a soldier's uniform was incomplete without a cartridge-box, probably for the reason that it gave him a certain amount of work to keep it clean and bright. This was another reason for his dislike of the irregular troops, which form such an effective arm of the service in time of war."
"The Cossacks keep their cartridges in a series of pockets on the front of their coats, instead of using cartridge boxes like other soldiers. The Grand Duke believed that a soldier's uniform wasn't complete without a cartridge box, likely because it required some effort to keep it clean and polished. This was another reason he didn't like the irregular troops, which are such an effective part of the military during wartime."
The steamer deposited its passengers at the quay near Admiralty Square, and our friends again trod the soil of St. Petersburg, after an interesting and instructive day in the environs of the city. Frank and Fred devoted the evening to writing out what they had learned during the trip to Peterhof and Cronstadt, and especially to making notes upon the army and navy of Russia. To refresh their memories, they referred to a copy of "The Statesman's Year-book," which happened to be in the room, and said they would cordially recommend it to others who might seek similar information.
The steamer dropped off its passengers at the dock near Admiralty Square, and our friends were back on St. Petersburg's ground after an interesting and informative day exploring the area. Frank and Fred spent the evening writing down what they had learned during their trip to Peterhof and Kronstadt, particularly focusing on notes about the Russian army and navy. To jog their memories, they checked a copy of "The Statesman's Year-book," which was conveniently in the room, and mentioned that they would enthusiastically recommend it to anyone looking for similar information.
CHAPTER VIII.
VISITING THE UNIVERSITY OF ST. PETERSBURG.—EDUCATION IN RUSSIA.—PRIMARY AND OTHER SCHOOLS.—THE SYSTEM OF INSTRUCTION.—RECENT PROGRESS IN EDUCATIONAL MATTERS.—UNIVERSITIES IN THE EMPIRE; THEIR NUMBER AND LOCATION.—RELIGIOUS LIBERTY.—TREATMENT OF THE JEWS.—THE ISLANDS OF THE NEVA, AND WHAT WAS SEEN THERE.—IN A TRAKTIR.—BRIBERY AMONG RUSSIAN OFFICIALS.
Next morning the party was out in good season. It had an appointment with a professor attached to the University of St. Petersburg for a visit to that institution. He was to take breakfast with them, and afterwards would escort them through the library and other rooms of the establishment. While they were at breakfast the professor entertained the youths with an account of the educational condition of Russia, which we will endeavor to repeat as nearly as it was remembered by Frank and Fred.
Next morning, the group set out early. They had an appointment with a professor from the University of St. Petersburg for a visit to the institution. He was going to join them for breakfast and then show them around the library and other areas of the establishment. While they were having breakfast, the professor entertained the young men by sharing insights about the educational situation in Russia, which we will try to recount as closely as Frank and Fred remembered it.
"On behalf of my country," said the professor, "I am sorry to say that we are behind England, Germany, Austria, and most other nations of Europe in the matter of general education, but not nearly as backward as we were in past years. We have no system of common-schools such as you have in the United States, and the mass of the population is practically without instruction beyond what they receive from the village priests. Down to the time of Alexander II. the village schools were controlled by the priests, and no one else could be a teacher in them. That progressive monarch issued an order requiring the schools to be given to the most capable applicants, whether priests or not. This was a great step in advance, as the priests were not unfrequently nearly as illiterate as the people they were set to instruct.
"On behalf of my country," said the professor, "I regret to say that we lag behind England, Germany, Austria, and most other European nations when it comes to general education, but we're not nearly as behind as we used to be. We don’t have a public school system like you do in the United States, and most of the population receives little education beyond what the village priests provide. Until the time of Alexander II, village schools were run by the priests, and only they could teach. That progressive ruler issued an order allowing the schools to be opened to the most qualified applicants, regardless of whether they were priests or not. This was a significant step forward since the priests were often just as uneducated as the people they were meant to teach."
"To show how we are progressing, let me say that in 1860 only two out of every hundred recruits levied for the army were able to read and write; in 1870 the proportion had increased to eleven in a hundred, and in 1882 to nineteen in a hundred. In 1880 there were 22,770 primary-schools in the villages, with 1,140,915 pupils: 904,918 boys and 235,997 girls. The teachers were 19,511 men and 4878 women. Some of the[Pg 151] primary-schools are entirely supported by the Government, and others partly by the Government and partly by a small tax upon the parents of each pupil. The latter plan is not satisfactory, as it discourages poor people with many children from sending them to school, and it is probable that in a few years all the schools will be free."
"To show how we're progressing, let me mention that in 1860, only two out of every hundred army recruits could read and write; by 1870, that number had risen to eleven in a hundred, and by 1882 it was up to nineteen in a hundred. In 1880, there were 22,770 primary schools in the villages, serving 1,140,915 students: 904,918 boys and 235,997 girls. The teachers included 19,511 men and 4,878 women. Some of the[Pg 151] primary schools are fully funded by the government, while others are partially funded by a small tax on the parents of each student. This latter approach is not ideal, as it discourages low-income families with many children from sending them to school, and it's likely that in a few years, all schools will be free."
One of the youths asked what was taught in the village schools of Russia.
One of the kids asked what they taught in the village schools in Russia.
"Reading and writing," the professor answered, "are the first things, as a matter of course; and then come arithmetic, grammar, and geography, in the order I have named them. Church and State are so closely connected in Russia that the primary education includes the form of prayer; it is a part of the daily exercise of the schools, except for those who profess other than the orthodox faith, and in former times children of dissenters were not allowed to attend the schools. Catholics, Lutherans, and others were instructed by their own teachers, and, failing this, they had no instruction whatever. At present children of any faith can attend the village schools, and where there is a mixed population the schools are divided.
"Reading and writing," the professor replied, "are the basics, as you would expect; then follow arithmetic, grammar, and geography, in that order. In Russia, Church and State are so intertwined that primary education includes prayer; it's part of the daily routine at schools, except for those who follow a faith other than the orthodox one. In the past, children from different faiths weren’t allowed in the schools. Catholics, Lutherans, and others had to rely on their own teachers, and if that wasn’t available, they received no education at all. Now, children of any faith can attend village schools, and in areas with mixed populations, the schools are separated."
"In 1850," the professor continued, "there were less than three thousand[Pg 152] village schools in the Empire; the increase to more than twenty-two thousand in thirty years shows how rapid has been our progress. We have great hopes for the future, and at the end of another thirty years I trust you will find us not much behind the other countries of Europe."
"In 1850," the professor continued, "there were fewer than three thousand[Pg 152] village schools in the Empire; the rise to over twenty-two thousand in thirty years shows how quickly we've progressed. We have high hopes for the future, and in another thirty years, I hope you will see that we are not far behind the other countries in Europe."
Doctor Bronson asked about the higher instruction in Russia, and how it compared with that of other lands.
Doctor Bronson asked about higher education in Russia and how it stacks up against that of other countries.
"One of the drawbacks to higher education in its broad sense," said the professor, "was the custom that prevailed, and still prevails to a great extent, for rich people to educate their children at home. Every nobleman who could afford it had a tutor for his boys and a governess for his girls. There is no country where tutors and governesses were more certain[Pg 153] of employment than in Russia, and I have the assurances from them, a hundred times repeated, that they were better treated here than anywhere else. A tutor or governess is almost invariably made a member of the family, sits with them at table, is presented to visitors, forms a part of their social circle, and is made to feel thoroughly at home. Governesses are usually English or French, while tutors are generally French or Germans. The education of these home taught children begins at a very early age, and they naturally speak with fluency the language of their instructors; hence it follows that the Russians of the higher classes have, justly, the reputation of being the best linguists of Europe."
"One of the downsides of higher education in general," said the professor, "is the tradition that has existed, and still largely exists, for wealthy people to educate their children at home. Every nobleman who could afford it hired a tutor for his sons and a governess for his daughters. No country had more reliable opportunities for tutors and governesses than Russia, and I've heard from them, time and again, that they were better treated here than anywhere else. A tutor or governess usually becomes a member of the family, eats with them at the table, is introduced to guests, is part of their social circle, and feels completely at home. Governesses are typically English or French, while tutors are usually French or German. The education of these home-schooled children starts at a very young age, and they naturally speak the language of their instructors fluently; as a result, Russians from the upper classes rightly have a reputation for being the best linguists in Europe."
As the professor paused, Frank remarked that he had observed how almost every Russian officer spoke French or German, and many of them spoke French, German, and English. "French seems to be almost universal among them," he added, "at least as far as I have been able to learn."
As the professor paused, Frank noted that he had seen how nearly every Russian officer spoke French or German, and many of them spoke French, German, and English. "French seems to be almost universal among them," he added, "at least as far as I have been able to learn."
"That is true," said the professor, "and there are many Russians who speak French better than they do their own language. With French nurses in their infancy, French governesses or tutors as their years advance, and with their parents speaking French, it is not to be wondered at.
"That's true," said the professor, "and many Russians speak French better than their own language. With French nurses in their early years, French governesses or tutors as they grow up, and their parents speaking French, it's not surprising."
"The system of home education discouraged the education of the schools among the nobility, and it was only during the reign of Nicholas[Pg 154] that a change was made. Count Ouvaroff, Minister of Public Instruction under the Iron Czar, set the example by sending his own son to the University of St. Petersburg. The example was followed, and the attendance at the universities and normal schools increased rapidly. Nicholas gave the system a military character by decreeing that the students should wear cocked hats and swords, but this was abandoned by Alexander II. The policy of Nicholas was shown in the words of his instruction to Count Ouvaroff, 'Orthodoxy, Autocracy, Nationality.'"
"The home education system discouraged nobility from attending schools, and it was only during Nicholas' reign[Pg 154] that things started to change. Count Ouvaroff, the Minister of Public Instruction under the Iron Czar, led the way by sending his own son to the University of St. Petersburg. Others followed his example, leading to a rapid increase in university and normal school attendance. Nicholas infused the system with a military aspect by requiring students to wear cocked hats and swords, but this was dropped by Alexander II. Nicholas's policy was reflected in his instructions to Count Ouvaroff: 'Orthodoxy, Autocracy, Nationality.'"
Fred asked how many universities and high-schools there were in the Empire.
Fred asked how many universities and high schools there were in the Empire.
"There are nine universities," the professor answered, "situated at St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kief, Kazan, Wilna, Dorpat, Kharkov, Odessa, and Warsaw.[2] The professors are paid by the Government, and the poor students have an allowance for their support. To be admitted to the universities, they must pass an examination in the course of instruction in the gymnasia or high-schools, which are in the provincial towns, about four hundred in all, or must have received equivalent instruction at home. The high-schools or gymnasia correspond to your academies or high-schools in America, and hold the same relation to the universities.
"There are nine universities," the professor replied, "located in St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kiev, Kazan, Vilnius, Tartu, Kharkiv, Odessa, and Warsaw.[2] The professors are funded by the government, and the less fortunate students receive a stipend for their support. To be accepted into the universities, they must pass an exam based on the curriculum from the gymnasiums or high schools in the provincial towns, of which there are around four hundred, or they must have received similar education at home. The high schools or gymnasiums are similar to your academies or high schools in America and have the same relationship to the universities."
"Besides the universities, which confer degrees in law, medicine, mathematics, natural history, philology, and the Oriental languages, there are distinct schools of medicine and law, like the medical and law schools of other countries. There are four free high-schools for the education of women, and the applicants for admission are constantly in excess of the facilities for their instruction. There was a medical school for women, but it was closed in 1884 on account of its use as a means of disseminating revolutionary ideas."
"Besides the universities that offer degrees in law, medicine, mathematics, natural history, philology, and Oriental languages, there are separate schools for medicine and law, similar to the medical and law schools in other countries. There are four free high schools for women's education, and the number of applicants consistently exceeds the available spots for instruction. There used to be a medical school for women, but it was shut down in 1884 because it was being used to spread revolutionary ideas."
Frank and Fred wished to obtain further information about the reason for closing this medical school, but they remembered that the professor would probably dislike to discuss the subject, as it had a political bearing, and so no question about it was asked.
Frank and Fred wanted to find out more about why this medical school was closing, but they recalled that the professor would likely not want to talk about it since it had political implications, so they didn’t bring it up.
Breakfast was over, and the party entered the carriage, which was waiting at the door, and were driven to the university.
Breakfast was finished, and the group got into the carriage that was waiting at the door and was taken to the university.
"One thing I forgot to say," said the professor, as soon as they were seated in the vehicle, "and that was about education in Finland. The[Pg 155] grand-duchy has a system of public instruction distinct from that of the rest of the Empire. It has a university at Helsingfors, high-schools in all principal towns, and elementary schools in the villages. Almost the entire population can read, and nearly every youth can write during his school-days, though he often forgets this accomplishment in later years.
"There's one more thing I forgot to mention," said the professor, once they were settled in the vehicle, "and that’s about education in Finland. The[Pg 155] grand duchy has a system of public education that’s different from the rest of the Empire. It has a university in Helsinki, high schools in all the major towns, and elementary schools in the villages. Almost everyone can read, and nearly every young person can write while they're in school, though they often forget this skill as they get older."
"To return to Russia, all through the Empire there are agricultural, mining, engineering, and other industrial schools, and there are also numerous military schools, which have a separate system of instruction. The cadets are transferred from the military gymnasia to the 'military schools,' in which they are educated to qualify them for commissions as officers. There are three academies—for the staff, engineers, and artillery—and in these academies the higher branches of military science are taught. The religious schools are attached to the Church, and the instruction is managed by the clergy. Here we are at the university just as my impromptu lecture upon education in Russia has reached its end."
"To return to Russia, throughout the Empire, there are agricultural, mining, engineering, and other vocational schools, along with many military schools that follow their own educational system. Cadets move from the military gymnasiums to these 'military schools,' where they are trained to qualify for officer commissions. There are three academies—for staff, engineering, and artillery—where advanced military science is taught. The religious schools are affiliated with the Church, and the clergy manage the education. Here we are at the university, just as my off-the-cuff lecture on education in Russia comes to a close."
Our friends were introduced by their companion to several others of the faculty, and passed an hour at the university very pleasantly. They learned that the usual attendance was about four hundred, and the professors and lecturers numbered nearly thirty. In addition to what is usually[Pg 156] taught in universities there were lecturers upon the Oriental languages. A goodly number of students give their attention to the Asiatic tongues, with a view to qualifying themselves for future usefulness in that direction. The Professor of Chinese was among those to whom our friends were introduced.
Our friends were introduced by their companion to several other faculty members and spent a pleasant hour at the university. They found out that the usual attendance was about four hundred students, and there were nearly thirty professors and lecturers. In addition to what is usually[Pg 156] taught in universities, there were also lecturers for Oriental languages. A good number of students focus on Asian languages to prepare themselves for future opportunities in that field. The Professor of Chinese was one of the people our friends were introduced to.
"He is an accomplished gentleman," said Frank in his note-book; "he speaks French and Russian as fluently as he does his native language, and his questions about America showed that he was well acquainted with the history of our country. The rest of the Oriental professors were in European dress, but the Chinese one was not. He was in the same garments he would wear at Shanghai or Peking, and his hair was plaited into an irreproachable pigtail.
"He is a successful gentleman," Frank wrote in his notebook; "he speaks French and Russian as fluently as his native language, and his questions about America indicated that he was well-informed about our country's history. The other professors from the East wore European-style clothes, but the Chinese professor did not. He was dressed in the same clothes he would wear in Shanghai or Beijing, and his hair was neatly styled into a pigtail."
"The halls were pleasant and spacious," continued Frank, "and the students that we saw had intelligent faces; they appeared much like the students at an English university, but we thought there was an expression of more earnestness in their faces. The professor told us that the young men who attended the university gave very little trouble in the matter of discipline, and the disgraceful pranks of students at Oxford and Cambridge[Pg 157] were practically unknown in Russia. It is so recently that education has been in the reach of everybody in this country that its value is more appreciated than elsewhere.
"The halls were nice and spacious," Frank continued, "and the students we saw had smart faces; they looked a lot like students at an English university, but there seemed to be a greater sense of seriousness in their expressions. The professor told us that the young men attending the university caused very little trouble regarding discipline, and the embarrassing pranks common among students at Oxford and Cambridge[Pg 157] were almost unheard of in Russia. Education has only recently become accessible to everyone in this country, so its value is appreciated more than in other places."
"The library contains more than sixty thousand volumes, and there is a good scientific collection in the museum. The students have the privilege of visiting the Academy of Sciences, under certain restrictions, where they have access to a library of one hundred and fifty thousand volumes and an extensive museum. The latter has an Asiatic department, which contains many objects of great interest to students of matters pertaining to Asia. We went to the museum after seeing the university and looked at the remains of the Siberian mammoths, which were found embedded in the ice where they had lain for thousands of years.
"The library has over sixty thousand books, and there's a solid scientific collection in the museum. Students have the opportunity to visit the Academy of Sciences, with some restrictions, where they can access a library of one hundred and fifty thousand books and a large museum. The museum features an Asian department, which holds many fascinating items for those interested in Asia. After visiting the university, we went to the museum and checked out the remains of the Siberian mammoths, which had been found preserved in the ice for thousands of years."
"Another educational institution of St. Petersburg is the School of Mines, which is supported by the Government and has about three hundred students. Its collection of minerals is said to be the finest in the world. There are single nuggets of gold worth thousands of dollars, great masses of solid silver, platinum, copper, and other metals, together with topaz, beryl, aquamarine, quartz, and other crystals in great variety and of unusual size and beauty. One crystal of beryl weighs five pounds and is valued at twenty-five thousand dollars.
"Another educational institution in St. Petersburg is the School of Mines, which is funded by the government and has about three hundred students. Its mineral collection is said to be the best in the world. There are individual gold nuggets worth thousands of dollars, large blocks of solid silver, platinum, copper, and other metals, along with topaz, beryl, aquamarine, quartz, and many other crystals in a wide variety of unusual sizes and stunning beauty. One beryl crystal weighs five pounds and is valued at twenty-five thousand dollars."
"In the halls devoted to instruction there are models of mines, with the veins of ore, and the machinery for working them; the workmen are represented by little figures like dolls, and the whole is admirably executed. After looking at these models we were taken to the garden, where there is a section of a mine, through which we were guided by means of candles and torches. It required very little imagination for us to believe we were actually in a mine far below the surface of the earth, and that the veins of ore were real rather than fictitious. It must be of great advantage for the education of the students, and certainly we found it very instructive in the little time we were in it.
"In the classrooms dedicated to education, there are models of mines, complete with veins of ore and the machinery used to extract it; the workers are shown as small figures like dolls, and everything is really well-made. After checking out these models, we were taken to the garden, where there’s a section of an actual mine. We moved through it using candles and torches. It didn’t take much imagination for us to believe we were truly in a mine deep beneath the surface of the earth, and that the veins of ore were genuine rather than just imagined. This must be incredibly beneficial for the students' education, and we definitely found it very insightful during our short time there."
"What would you say if I told you that the richest public library of Europe is in St. Petersburg? Well, the Imperial Library may not be superior to all others, but those who ought to know say it is not inferior in any respect. It occupies a very large building on the Nevsky Prospect, and is open to the public like the great libraries of London, Paris, Vienna, and other cities. The custodian who accompanied us through the building said it contained nearly a million printed volumes, in all the languages of the world, and about thirty thousand manuscripts, some of them very old.
"What would you say if I told you that the richest public library in Europe is in St. Petersburg? Well, the Imperial Library might not be better than all the others, but experts say it isn’t lacking in any way. It occupies a huge building on Nevsky Prospect and is open to the public just like the major libraries in London, Paris, Vienna, and other cities. The guide who took us through the building mentioned that it holds nearly a million printed volumes in all the languages of the world, along with about thirty thousand manuscripts, some of which are very old."
The foundation of this immense library was one of the spoils of war between Russia and Poland. It belonged to Count Zalewski, a Polish bishop, and contained three hundred thousand volumes. After the capture of Warsaw, in 1796, the library was removed to St. Petersburg, and since that time yearly additions have been made, until it has reached its present condition. Among other things there is a collection of books relating to Russia in other languages than Russian. They number forty thousand, and cover all dates from the invention of the art of printing[Pg 159] down to the present time. Then there are nearly one hundred thousand books in the Russian language, beginning with a volume of the 'Acts of the Apostles,' printed at Moscow in 1538.
The foundation of this huge library was one of the war trophies from the conflict between Russia and Poland. It was owned by Count Zalewski, a Polish bishop, and had three hundred thousand books. After Warsaw was captured in 1796, the library was taken to St. Petersburg, and since then, it has been added to every year, reaching its current size. Among other items, there’s a collection of books about Russia in languages other than Russian, totaling forty thousand, covering all periods from the start of printing[Pg 159] to today. Additionally, there are nearly one hundred thousand books in Russian, starting with a copy of the 'Acts of the Apostles,' printed in Moscow in 1538.
"There is a prayer-book which belonged to Mary Queen of Scots, and which contains many notes in her handwriting. There are autographs of kings, queens, emperors, princes, and other persons of blue blood—so many that I can't begin to enumerate them. In fact there are so many things here that one might spend weeks in the library, and find something new and interesting every few minutes. The reading-room is well arranged, and has all the leading papers of Europe. To show its growth in popularity, let me say that it was visited by twenty thousand persons in 1854, and by seventy-three thousand in 1864. In more recent times as many as one hundred and fifty thousand persons have visited the reading-room in a single year.
There’s a prayer book that belonged to Mary Queen of Scots, featuring many notes in her handwriting. It includes autographs from kings, queens, emperors, princes, and other nobles—so many that I can’t even start to list them. In fact, there are so many things here that you could spend weeks in the library and discover something new and interesting every few minutes. The reading room is well organized and has all the major newspapers from Europe. To highlight its growing popularity, let me mention that it was visited by twenty thousand people in 1854, and by seventy-three thousand in 1864. In recent years, as many as one hundred and fifty thousand people have visited the reading room in a single year.
"Well, we have had enough for one day of schools, libraries, museums, and the like—so many of them that our heads are fairly swimming. Let us go home and think over what we have seen; if we remember a tenth part of it we shall be fortunate."
"Well, we've had enough for one day of schools, libraries, museums, and the like—so many that our heads are spinning. Let's go home and reflect on what we've seen; if we remember even a fraction of it, we'll be lucky."
Naturally the conversation, after their return, related to what they had seen; and in this connection the Doctor gave the youths some interesting information.
Naturally, the conversation after they got back was about what they had seen, and during this talk, the Doctor shared some interesting information with the young men.
"The university we have seen to-day," said he, "is not by any means the oldest in Russia, nor is it the largest. The honor of age and extent belongs to the University of Moscow, which was founded in 1755, while that of St. Petersburg was founded in 1818. The Moscow University has one thousand eight hundred students, and seventy-two professors and lecturers, and there are one hundred and fifty thousand volumes in its library. The Government gives about three hundred thousand dollars annually in aid of the Moscow University, and many of Russia's most celebrated men have been educated there.
"The university we've seen today," he said, "is not the oldest in Russia, nor the largest. That honor goes to the University of Moscow, founded in 1755, while St. Petersburg's university was established in 1818. Moscow University has one thousand eight hundred students and seventy-two professors and lecturers, with a library containing one hundred and fifty thousand volumes. The government provides about three hundred thousand dollars each year to support Moscow University, and many of Russia's most prominent figures have been educated there."
"The oldest university in the Empire was at Abo, in Finland, but the buildings were destroyed in a great fire in 1827, and afterwards the university was established at Helsingfors. It was originally founded in 1630,[Pg 160] eleven years before printing was introduced into Finland. Anciently there were some curious customs connected with the reception of a student at the University of Abo. He was required to prostrate himself on the floor in front of one of the professors, who gave him a certain number of blows with a stick. The blows were more imaginary than real, and after they were given the student was ordered to rise, and to so conduct himself in future that he would never need a repetition of the indignity.
"The oldest university in the Empire was in Abo, Finland, but its buildings were destroyed in a massive fire in 1827, and the university was later moved to Helsingfors. It was originally founded in 1630,[Pg 160] eleven years before printing was introduced to Finland. There were some interesting customs associated with welcoming a student at the University of Abo. The student had to bow down on the floor in front of one of the professors, who would give him a set number of symbolic blows with a stick. The blows were more symbolic than actual, and after that, the student was instructed to get up and act in such a way that he would never have to endure that humiliation again."
"The other universities of Russia are about like that of St. Petersburg, and do not need a special description. In all of them there is a department of study for those who wish to enter the service of the Church. At Dorpat there is a course of study for those of the Lutheran faith, and at Kazan, which has a considerable population of Tartars, Moslem students[Pg 161] are admitted, and no interference is made with their religious belief. Some of the professors of the Oriental languages are Tartars, and I have been told that one of the rooms of the university is fitted up as a mosque.
"The other universities in Russia are pretty similar to the one in St. Petersburg, so they don't need much description. Each of them has a program for those who want to serve in the Church. At Dorpat, there's a program for students of the Lutheran faith, and at Kazan, which has a large population of Tartars, Muslim students[Pg 161] are accepted, with no interference in their religious beliefs. Some of the professors teaching Oriental languages are Tartars, and I've heard that one of the university's rooms is set up as a mosque."
"This is a good place to say," continued the Doctor, "that while the Russian Government makes an earnest effort to convert all its subjects to the faith of the Orthodox Greek Church, it rarely allows that effort to take the form of oppression. Sometimes it happens that an over-zealous priest goes beyond the limit; but as soon as his conduct is known to the proper authorities he is reprimanded, and replaced by one who is more cautious. The Polish exiles in Siberia are nearly all Catholics; the Government builds churches for them, and allows their priests (generally exiles like their co-religionists) to travel from place to place in the performance of their religious duties; and as long as they do not join in any political plots, or make other trouble for the authorities, they are allowed the greatest freedom. Among the peasant inhabitants of Siberia a Catholic church is called 'Polish,' while a Lutheran one is known as 'German.'
"This is a good time to mention," the Doctor continued, "that while the Russian Government sincerely attempts to convert all its citizens to the Orthodox Greek Church, it rarely lets that effort turn into oppression. Occasionally, an overly enthusiastic priest goes too far; however, as soon as his behavior is reported to the right authorities, he is reprimanded and replaced by someone more cautious. The Polish exiles in Siberia are mostly Catholics; the Government builds churches for them and allows their priests (often exiles like their fellow believers) to travel around to perform their religious duties. As long as they don't get involved in any political schemes or cause trouble for the authorities, they are granted a high level of freedom. Among the peasant communities in Siberia, a Catholic church is referred to as 'Polish,' while a Lutheran church is called 'German.'
"The Moslem and Pagan inhabitants of Asiatic Russia have the most[Pg 162] complete religious freedom; but sometimes, in their zeal to be on good terms with their rulers, they adopt the new religion without laying aside the old. I have heard of the chief of a tribe of Yakouts, a savage and idolatrous people in Northern Siberia, who joined the Russian Church and was baptized. He attended faithfully to all its observances, and at the same time did not neglect anything pertaining to his old belief. When about to make a journey, or to undertake any other enterprise, he offered prayers in the church, and then summoned the shaman, or Pagan priest of his tribe, to perform incantations and bribe the evil spirits not to molest him. On being questioned as to his action, he said he was not certain which belief was the right one, and he wanted to make sure by professing both."
The Muslim and Pagan people of Asiatic Russia enjoy [Pg 162] complete religious freedom; however, in their eagerness to get along with their rulers, they sometimes adopt the new religion without abandoning the old one. I’ve heard about the chief of a Yakout tribe, a primitive and idolatrous group in Northern Siberia, who joined the Russian Orthodox Church and was baptized. He faithfully participated in all its rituals while still honoring his old beliefs. Before going on a journey or starting any other venture, he prayed in the church and then called on the shaman, or Pagan priest of his tribe, to perform incantations and appease the evil spirits so they wouldn't disturb him. When asked about this, he said he wasn't sure which belief was the true one, and he wanted to cover all his bases by embracing both.
One of the youths asked the Doctor about the treatment of the Jews in Russia. He had read that they were greatly oppressed in some parts of the Empire, and that many of them had been killed for no other reason than that they were Jews.
One of the young people asked the Doctor about how Jews were treated in Russia. He had read that they faced a lot of oppression in certain areas of the Empire, and that many had been killed simply for being Jewish.
"That is quite true," the Doctor answered; "but the outrages were the work of excited mobs, rather than acts authorized by the Government. There is much fanaticism among the lower orders of Russians, and they were roused to what they did by stories which the priests had[Pg 163] circulated. In some of the riots the police and soldiers are accused of making no effort to restrain the mob; and as they and the rioters are of the same religion, there is doubtless good ground for the accusation.
"That's absolutely true," the Doctor replied, "but the violence was caused by frenzied crowds, rather than actions backed by the Government. There's a lot of fanaticism among the lower classes in Russia, and they were provoked to act by stories spread by the priests. In some of the riots, the police and soldiers are said to have made no attempt to control the mob; and since they share the same religion as the rioters, there's certainly some merit to that claim."
"The Jews were first admitted to Russia by Peter the Great, but they were expelled by his daughter, the Empress Elizabeth. They were readmitted by Catherine II., and the privileges she had given them were increased by Alexander I., who, in 1808 and 1809, issued decrees giving them full liberty of trade and commerce. The grant was revoked by Nicholas I., and during his time the Jews were subjected to much oppression. Alexander II. came to their relief, and restored some of their privileges. During and since his reign they have been fairly treated in matters of trade, but have been kept down in other ways. Only a certain number are allowed to practise medicine or keep drug-stores, and only a specified proportion of Jewish students is allowed at the schools and colleges.
"The Jews were first allowed into Russia by Peter the Great, but his daughter, Empress Elizabeth, expelled them. They were readmitted by Catherine II, and the privileges she granted them were expanded by Alexander I, who, in 1808 and 1809, issued decrees giving them full freedom to trade and conduct business. This grant was revoked by Nicholas I, during whose reign the Jews faced significant oppression. Alexander II came to their aid and restored some of their privileges. Since then, and during his reign, they have been treated fairly in trade matters, but they are still restricted in other areas. Only a limited number are allowed to practice medicine or run pharmacies, and there's a cap on the proportion of Jewish students allowed in schools and colleges."
"A great deal of the trade of the country is in their hands, and they are noted, as everywhere else in the world, for their industry and frugality. They do not meddle with the politics of Russia, and the instances are[Pg 164] exceedingly rare of a Jew being convicted of offences of a political character. In the army they make the best of soldiers, both for discipline and on the battle-field, where they are noted for their bravery. They are more numerous in Poland than in any other part of the Empire, but there is not a province of the whole country ruled by the Czar where they cannot be found. In their financial transactions they are not behind their brethren in other parts of the world; and wherever they are permitted to engage in mechanical pursuits they distance all their competitors."
A large portion of the country’s trade is in their hands, and they are known, as they are everywhere else, for their hard work and thriftiness. They don’t get involved in Russian politics, and it’s extremely rare for a Jew to be convicted of political offenses. In the military, they are some of the best soldiers, excelling in discipline and on the battlefield, where they are recognized for their courage. They are more numerous in Poland than anywhere else in the Empire, but there isn’t a province under the Czar’s rule where they can’t be found. In their financial dealings, they are on par with their counterparts in other parts of the world; and wherever they are allowed to take part in trades, they outshine all their competitors.
Just as the sun was setting, our friends took a carriage and drove to the Islands of the Neva, a favorite resort of the people in the warm months of the year. Great numbers of fashionable carriages were on the road, troikas being more numerous than any other variety. A troika is so called from the number of its horses, rather than from the form of the vehicle. Three horses are harnessed abreast, the central one having above his head the inevitable duga, or yoke. In a well-trained troika the central horse trots, while the two others gallop, with their heads turned outward. It is a dashing and attractive team, and has already made its way into other countries than Russia.
Just as the sun was setting, our friends took a carriage and headed to the Islands of the Neva, a popular getaway for people during the warm months. A lot of stylish carriages were on the road, with troikas being the most common type. A troika is named for the number of its horses rather than its design. Three horses are lined up side by side, with the middle one having the usual duga, or yoke, above its head. In a well-trained troika, the middle horse trots while the other two gallop, their heads turned outward. It’s an eye-catching and impressive team that has already gained popularity in countries beyond Russia.
The first part of the drive carried Doctor Bronson and his young companions through streets occupied by the poorer classes, but farther on they passed great numbers of pretty villas, which are the summer homes of the well-to-do inhabitants of the city.
The first part of the drive took Doctor Bronson and his young companions through streets filled with poorer families, but further along they passed many charming villas, which are the summer homes of the city's wealthy residents.
There is an Imperial villa on one of the islands, and occasionally the Emperor gives a fête in honor of some event, or for the entertainment of a foreign guest. At such times the trees are filled with Chinese lanterns, and the entire building is a blaze of light. The people on the line of the road follow the Imperial example, and illuminate their houses, and the traveller who drives there might easily imagine that he had dropped into[Pg 165] a section of fairy-land. Doctor Bronson told the youths that he was in St. Petersburg at the time of the marriage of the Emperor's son, the Grand-duke Vladimir, and one of the sights of the occasion was the illumination of the islands.
There’s an Imperial villa on one of the islands, and sometimes the Emperor hosts a party to celebrate an event or to entertain a foreign guest. During these times, the trees are decorated with Chinese lanterns, and the whole building shines brightly. The people along the road follow the Emperor's lead and light up their houses, and a traveler driving through might easily think they’ve stumbled into[Pg 165] a magical land. Doctor Bronson told the young people that he was in St. Petersburg during the wedding of the Emperor's son, Grand-duke Vladimir, and one of the highlights of the event was the lighting up of the islands.
"We rode through three or four miles of illuminations," said the Doctor, "and it seemed as though they would never come to an end. At the very entrance of the islands we passed the summer residence of Count Gromoff, one of the millionaires of St. Petersburg, and found it transformed into a palace of fire. Not a tree or bush in the large garden in front of the house was without its cluster of lanterns, and one of our party remarked that it seemed as though half the stars in the sky had fallen and found a lodgement there. In the centre of the scene were the monograms of the Emperor and Empress, and of the newly-wedded pair, outlined in gas-jets; above and behind them was an Imperial mantle surmounted with a crown, and all made with the burning gas. Then the whole cottage was delineated with thousands of lights, and we agreed that never in our lives had we seen such a[Pg 166] beautiful picture. Nothing ever produced on the stage of a theatre could equal it.
"We rode through three or four miles of lights," said the Doctor, "and it felt like they would never end. Right at the entrance of the islands, we passed the summer home of Count Gromoff, one of the wealthy men from St. Petersburg, and saw it transformed into a palace of fire. Not a single tree or bush in the large garden in front of the house was without its cluster of lanterns, and one of our group mentioned that it looked like half the stars in the sky had fallen and settled there. In the center of the display were the monograms of the Emperor and Empress, along with the newlyweds, outlined in gas jets; above and behind them was an Imperial cloak topped with a crown, all made from burning gas. Then the entire cottage was outlined with thousands of lights, and we all agreed that we had never seen such a[Pg 166] beautiful sight in our lives. Nothing ever created on a theater stage could compare to it."
"Occasionally we came near the water, and wherever we did so it was covered with boats which were as freely illuminated as the trees and houses on shore. Boat-houses and bath-houses were similarly lighted up, and as they are numerous in this part of the Neva, they formed an almost continuous line along the river's bank. We were compelled to go at a walk, as the streets and roads were crowded with vehicles, and consequently our drive through this city of lanterns occupied more than an hour."
"Sometimes we got close to the water, and wherever we did, it was filled with boats that were just as brightly lit as the trees and houses along the shore. The boathouses and bathhouses were also brightly lit, and since there are many in this part of the Neva, they created an almost unbroken line along the riverbank. We had to move at a slow pace because the streets and roads were packed with vehicles, so our drive through this city of lights took over an hour."
Doctor Bronson gave other details of the celebration which we have not time to repeat, or, rather, they did not find a place in the note-books of the youths. The time was passed pleasantly in a contemplation of the scenes by the way-side—the pretty villas among the trees, the carriages and their occupants, the people on foot, or gathered in front of the houses or on the verandas, the crowds in the cafés and restaurants, which are scattered here and there over the islands, together with other sights that met[Pg 167] their eyes. There was enough to make the fortune of an artist if he could have placed all the pretty pictures of the evening upon canvas, and preserved the glow of the northern sky and the twinkle of the lights. A few houses were illuminated, probably in honor of a patron saint, or to commemorate an event in the history of the owner of the establishment. While looking at these illuminations Frank and Fred tried to imagine the whole place lighted up as Doctor Bronson had described it on the occasion of the Imperial fête.
Doctor Bronson shared more details about the celebration, but we don't have time to go over them, or rather, they weren’t noted down by the young guys. They enjoyed their time taking in the scenery along the way—charming villas nestled among the trees, carriages with their passengers, people walking by, or gathering in front of houses or on porches, crowds at the cafés and restaurants scattered throughout the islands, along with other sights that caught their attention[Pg 167]. There was enough beauty to inspire any artist who could capture all the lovely scenes of the evening on canvas, along with the glow of the northern sky and the sparkle of the lights. A few homes were lit up, likely to honor a patron saint or to celebrate a significant event in the owner’s history. While admiring these lights, Frank and Fred tried to imagine the entire place lit up as Doctor Bronson had described it during the Imperial fête.
After a ride of two hours or more, the party returned to the hotel, stopping a few minutes on their way to drink some tea at a traktir. Frank ventured to air the few Russian words he had acquired, and acquitted himself in fine style.
After a ride of two hours or more, the group returned to the hotel, stopping for a few minutes along the way to have some tea at a traktir. Frank took the opportunity to practice the few Russian words he had learned, and he did quite well.
"Dai te chai, poshowltz" ("Give us tea, please"), he said, as they took their seats at the table.
"Give us tea, please" he said, as they took their seats at the table.
"Si chass," replied the waiter, and in a few moments three glasses of steaming tea were before them.
"Yes, sir," replied the waiter, and in a few moments, three glasses of steaming tea were in front of them.
The traveller in Russia will hear "Si chass" pronounced a good many times daily while he is in the Empire. It is like the French waiter's "Tout de suite" or the English one's "Coming, sir." Practically they mean the same thing. The literal translation of "Si chass" is "This hour;" and perhaps this will account for the fact that it is often an hour before a simple demand can be met. The waiter in Russia is no more reliable than in other countries, and not generally as intelligent as the man of the same occupation in a French café. Many of the servants in the hotels of St. Petersburg are French or German, instead of Russian; in the best hotels the Russian waiters almost invariably speak French or German, in addition to their own language.
The traveler in Russia will hear "Si chass" said many times a day while he's in the country. It’s similar to the French waiter’s "Tout de suite" or the English one’s "Coming, sir." Essentially, they mean the same thing. The literal translation of "Si chass" is "This hour," which might explain why it sometimes takes an hour for a simple request to be fulfilled. The waiter in Russia is no more dependable than in other countries and is not usually as clever as the ones in a French café. Many of the staff at hotels in St. Petersburg are French or German, rather than Russian; at the top hotels, Russian waiters almost always speak French or German, in addition to their native language.
When the tea-drinking was ended, Frank beckoned the waiter, and addressed him with the inquiry, "Skolka stoit" ("How much does it cost?"). The waiter comprehended at once, and, somewhat to Frank's disappointment, placed on the table a written check on which was noted in figures the indebtedness of the party. The disappointment was not caused by the price of the tea (only five copecks the glass), but by the removal of the opportunity for the young man to make further airing of his Russian by displaying his knowledge of the spoken numerals. The printed or written figures of the Russian language are the same as those of other European nations, and a stranger can get along with them without the least trouble, even though he does not know a word of Russian.
When they finished drinking tea, Frank signaled the waiter and asked him, "Skolka stoit" ("How much does it cost?"). The waiter understood right away and, to Frank's disappointment, placed a written check on the table showing the amount owed. His disappointment wasn’t about the price of the tea (only five copecks a glass), but because he missed the chance to practice his Russian by showing off his knowledge of spoken numbers. The printed or written numbers in Russian are the same as in other European countries, so a foreigner can manage just fine with them, even if they don’t know a single word of Russian.
Near the hotel they met a party consisting of two policemen and as many prisoners. The latter appeared to be under the influence of strong drink, and the policemen did not find it easy to make them move along. They were not quarrelsome or obstinate; in fact, their limbs were too weak to allow them to make any resistance.
Near the hotel, they ran into a group with two police officers and a couple of prisoners. The prisoners seemed to be pretty drunk, and the officers had a hard time getting them to move. They weren't being argumentative or stubborn; actually, they were so weak that they couldn't put up any fight.
"They'll have a job of street-sweeping to-morrow," said the Doctor, "unless the customs have changed since the first time I was here."
"They'll have a street-sweeping job tomorrow," said the Doctor, "unless the customs have changed since the last time I was here."
"Do they make prisoners sweep the streets?" one of the youths asked.
"Do they make prisoners clean the streets?" one of the youths asked.
"They did at that time, and quite likely they do so now," the Doctor answered. "Every person arrested for intoxication was required to sweep the streets the next day for a given number of hours, and it is a strange sight when, as sometimes happens, the sweepers are in the garments in which they have been wending their devious ways homeward from a ball, or perhaps from a party where fancy costumes have been worn. Generally[Pg 169] speaking, you see few besides the mujiks, or lower classes, as the well-dressed people, with money enough in their pockets, can secure immunity by means of a bribe. A small donation to the proper officer will set them free; but if they have no money they must do their share of work with the rest."
"They did at that time, and probably still do," the Doctor replied. "Every person arrested for being drunk had to sweep the streets the next day for a set number of hours, and it’s quite a strange sight when, as sometimes happens, the street sweepers are in the same clothes they wore while making their way home from a ball or maybe a party where everyone was dressed up. Generally[Pg 169] speaking, you mostly see the lower classes or common folks doing this, since the well-off, who have enough money, can get out of it by paying a bribe. A small contribution to the right officer will let them go free; but if they don’t have money, they have to do their share of the work along with everyone else."
"I have read that Russia is the land of bribes," said Fred—"bribes both great and small."
"I’ve read that Russia is a place where bribes are common," said Fred—"bribes both big and small."
"It certainly has that reputation," was the reply, "and doubtless not without justice. The pay of the officials is very small, quite out of proportion to the expense of living, and the temptation is certainly great. A[Pg 170] Russian once said to me that an official must steal in order to make an honest living; he did not mean it as a joke, but in sober earnest, though his language did not exactly express his meaning. He wanted to say that a man must accept pay for showing zeal in the interest of any one whose affairs passed through his hands, and unless he did so he could not properly support himself and family.
"It definitely has that reputation," was the reply, "and probably not without reason. The salaries for the officials are very low, totally out of sync with the cost of living, and the temptation is definitely strong. A[Pg 170] Russian once told me that an official has to steal to make an honest living; he wasn’t joking but meant it seriously, even though his words didn’t quite capture his point. He intended to say that a person has to take pay for showing enthusiasm for anyone whose business comes through his hands, and if he doesn’t, he won’t be able to properly support himself and his family."
"There is a story, of a German savant who was intimate with the Emperor Nicholas. The latter once asked him to point out any defects in the system of government, and the savant immediately suggested the universal system of bribery, which ought to be stopped. The Emperor shook his head, and said it was impossible to put an end to an evil which was so widely spread.
"There’s a story about a German expert who was close to Emperor Nicholas. One time, the Emperor asked him to identify any flaws in the governance system, and the expert quickly pointed out the widespread issue of bribery that needed to be addressed. The Emperor shook his head and said it was impossible to eliminate an evil that was so widespread."
"'But your Majesty could issue an Imperial decree against bribery,' the savant replied, 'and that would prevent it.'
"'But your Majesty could issue an Imperial decree against bribery,' the savant replied, 'and that would put a stop to it.'"
"'But I would have to begin,' said the Emperor, 'by bribing my Prime-minister to publish the decree, and then I would have to bribe everybody else to stop taking bribes.'
"'But I’d have to start,' said the Emperor, 'by paying off my Prime Minister to publish the decree, and then I’d have to pay off everyone else to stop accepting bribes.'"
"I will tell you," the Doctor continued, "what I have been told by Russians; I do not vouch for the correctness of what they say, but have no doubt of their veracity. While I have had no business transactions that involved the payment of money to officials, I have some friends whose negotiations were altogether stopped, as they believe, by the fact that they would not give money to persons of influence.
"I'll tell you," the Doctor went on, "what I've been told by Russians; I can't guarantee the accuracy of what they say, but I trust they are being truthful. While I haven't had any business dealings that required paying officials, I know some friends whose negotiations came to a complete halt because they refused to pay off influential individuals."
"'If you have dealings with the Government,' so the Russians have told me, 'you must pay something to each and every man who has power to expedite or hinder your business. If you do not pay you will not prosper, and may be certain that your proposals will be rejected. But you should not offer the money directly to the official, as that would give great offence.'
"'If you're dealing with the Government,' the Russians have told me, 'you need to pay something to everyone who has the power to speed up or block your business. If you don't pay, you won't succeed, and you can bet your proposals will get rejected. But you shouldn't give the money directly to the official, as that would be really offensive.'"
"The question arises, 'What is the polite and proper way of doing such nefarious work?'
"The question comes up, 'What is the polite and proper way to do such shady work?'"
"The usual way is to make up your mind what you can afford to pay, and then put the money in a cigar-case along with two or three cigars.[Pg 171] Having stated the business, you invite the man to smoke (everybody smokes in Russia), and then you hand him the cigar-case and turn your back to the window, or look intently at something on the table. He helps himself to a cigar, and also to the money, and then the affair goes on easily.'"
"The typical approach is to decide how much you can spend and then put that money in a cigar case with a couple of cigars.[Pg 171] Once you’ve set the scene, you invite the guy to smoke (everyone smokes in Russia), and then you hand him the cigar case and turn away from the window or focus on something on the table. He picks a cigar and takes the money, and then everything proceeds smoothly."
"What a rascally business!" exclaimed both the youths in a breath. Doctor Bronson fully echoed their sentiment, and said he earnestly hoped the condition of things was not as bad as it is portrayed. "Alexander II. made a considerable improvement in many things during his reign," the Doctor continued, "and it is to be hoped that he reformed the official system of the Empire in this particular feature."
"What a sneaky situation!" both the young men exclaimed at once. Doctor Bronson completely agreed and said he sincerely hoped things weren't as bad as they seemed. "Alexander II made significant improvements in many areas during his reign," the Doctor went on, "and let's hope he reformed the government system of the Empire in this particular aspect."
CHAPTER IX.
STUDIES OF ST. PETERSBURG.—MUJIKS.—"THE IMPERIAL NOSEGAY."—A SHORT HISTORY OF RUSSIAN SERFDOM.—ITS ORIGIN, GROWTH, AND ABUSES.—EMANCIPATION OF THE SERFS.—PRESENT CONDITION OF THE PEASANT CLASS.—SEEING THE EMPEROR.—HOW THE CZAR APPEARS IN PUBLIC.—PUBLIC AND SECRET POLICE.—THEIR EXTRAORDINARY POWERS.—ANECDOTES OF POLICE SEVERITY.—RUSSIAN COURTS OF LAW.
For the remainder of their stay in the capital Doctor Bronson and the youths were more leisurely in their movements than during the first few days. They dismissed the guide, as they felt that they could go around without his aid, though they occasionally re-engaged him for special trips when they thought their inexperience would be a bar to their progress.
For the rest of their time in the capital, Doctor Bronson and the young men moved around more slowly than they had in the first few days. They let go of the guide since they believed they could explore without his help, though they occasionally hired him again for specific outings when they thought their lack of experience would hold them back.
In thus acting they followed out a plan adopted long before. On arriving in a strange city where time was limited, they engaged a guide, in order that they might "do" the stock sights of the place as quickly as possible. If they were to remain for some time they employed him during the first two or three days, and afterwards shifted for themselves. This is an excellent system, and is recommended to all readers of this volume who may have occasion to travel in foreign lands.
In doing this, they followed a plan they had put in place long ago. When they arrived in an unfamiliar city with limited time, they hired a guide to see the main attractions as quickly as possible. If they planned to stay for a while, they would use the guide for the first two or three days and then explore on their own. This is a great approach and is recommended to all readers of this book who might travel to foreign countries.
Having familiarized themselves with St. Petersburg, our friends usually spent the forenoon of each day at the hotel, and the afternoon and part of the evening in going about the streets, making calls, and otherwise improving their opportunities. The forenoon was by no means an idle time. Doctor Bronson was busy with his letters and other matters, while the youths were engaged in writing up their journals, preparing the histories which have been mentioned elsewhere, and making various notes and observations concerning what they saw or learned. In this way they accumulated much valuable material, and we are specially fortunate in being permitted to copy at will from what they wrote.
After getting to know St. Petersburg, our friends usually spent the mornings at the hotel and the afternoons and part of the evenings exploring the streets, visiting people, and taking advantage of their time. The mornings were certainly not wasted. Doctor Bronson was busy with his letters and other tasks, while the young men focused on writing their journals, preparing the histories mentioned elsewhere, and making various notes and observations about what they saw or learned. This way, they gathered a lot of valuable material, and we are particularly lucky to have the freedom to copy from what they wrote whenever we want.
"We have found a great deal to interest us," said Frank in his journal, when he sat down to make a general commentary on what they had seen, "and I hardly know where to begin. Of course we have been much[Pg 173] impressed with the great number and variety of the uniforms of the officers and soldiers of the army; and though we have tried hard to recognize the different arms of the service at sight, we have not always succeeded. We wonder how the Emperor himself can know them all, but of course he must.
"We’ve come across a lot of interesting things," Frank wrote in his journal as he sat down to reflect on what they had observed, "and I hardly know where to start. We’ve definitely been struck by the sheer number and variety of uniforms worn by the officers and soldiers in the army; and even though we’ve made a solid effort to identify the different branches of the service at a glance, we haven’t always been successful. We’re curious how the Emperor himself can recognize all of them, but I guess he has to."
"We have looked for 'The Imperial Nosegay' which one traveller describes, but have failed thus far to find it. The story goes that one of the Emperors had a regiment composed of men whose noses were turned up at an angle of forty-five degrees; whenever a man was found anywhere in the Empire with that particular kind of nose he was at once drafted into the regiment. A good many of the peasants have the nose inclined[Pg 174] very much in the air, but facial ornaments of the kind described for the famous regiment are not strictly the fashion.
"We have been searching for 'The Imperial Nosegay' that one traveler mentions, but so far we haven’t found it. The story goes that one of the Emperors had a regiment made up of men with noses angled at exactly forty-five degrees; whenever someone was found anywhere in the Empire with that type of nose, he was immediately drafted into the regiment. Many of the peasants have noses that are quite elevated, but the facial features described for the famous regiment aren’t exactly in style."
"Fred thinks a regiment composed in this way ought to be good soldiers, as they would be able to smell the smoke of battle a long way off, and before other regiments would be aware of it. Certainly they ought to breathe easily, and this ability was considered of great importance by the first Napoleon. 'Other things being equal,' he used to say, 'always choose an officer with a large nose. His respiration is more free than that of the small-nosed man; and with good breathing powers, his mind is clearer and his physical endurance greater.' Perhaps he realized on his retreat from Moscow that many of his pursuers were of the kind he describes.
"Fred believes a regiment formed this way should make great soldiers since they would be able to smell the smoke from battle long before other regiments even noticed it. They should definitely be able to breathe easily, and this was seen as very important by the first Napoleon. 'If everything else is equal,' he used to say, 'always pick an officer with a big nose. His breathing is easier than that of someone with a small nose; and with better breathing, his mind is clearer and he has greater physical stamina.' Maybe he realized during his retreat from Moscow that many of those chasing him were the type he describes."
"We have been much interested in the mujiks, or peasants—the lowest class of the population, and also the largest. Their condition has improved greatly in the last twenty or thirty years, if what we read and[Pg 175] hear is correct. We had read of the system of serfdom in Russia before we came here, but did not exactly understand it. Since our arrival in St. Petersburg we have tried to find out about the serfs, and here is what we have learned:
"We have been very interested in the mujiks, or peasants—the lowest and also the largest class of the population. Their situation has improved significantly in the last twenty or thirty years, if what we read and[Pg 175] hear is accurate. We had learned about the system of serfdom in Russia before coming here, but we didn't fully grasp it. Since arriving in St. Petersburg, we have been trying to learn more about the serfs, and here’s what we found out:"
"To begin at the end, rather than at the beginning, there are no longer any serfs in Russia, and consequently we are talking about something that belongs to the past. Serfdom, or slavery, formerly existed throughout all Europe—in England, France, Germany, Spain, and other countries. It has been gradually extinguished, Russia being the last Christian country to maintain it. Slavery still exists in certain forms in Turkey; but as the Turks are Moslems, and not Christians, I don't see why we should expect anything better in that country.
"To start with the conclusion instead of the beginning, there are no longer any serfs in Russia, and so we’re discussing something that’s part of history. Serfdom, or slavery, once existed all across Europe—in England, France, Germany, Spain, and other nations. It has been slowly eliminated, with Russia being the last Christian country to uphold it. Slavery still exists in some forms in Turkey; but since the Turks are Muslims and not Christians, I don't see why we should expect any better from that country."
"Serfdom began later in Russia than in any other European country, and perhaps that fact excuses the Russians for being the last to give it up. Down to the eleventh century the peasant could move about pretty much as he liked. The land was the property of all, and he could cultivate any part of it as long as he did not trespass upon any one else. In many of the villages the land is still held on this communistic principle, and is allotted every year, or every two or three years, by the elders. In some communities the land must be surrendered to the commune every nine years, while in others the peasant has a life tenancy, or what is called in law a fee-simple.
"Serfdom started later in Russia than in any other European country, and maybe that’s why Russians were the last to get rid of it. Up until the eleventh century, peasants could move around pretty freely. The land belonged to everyone, and they could farm any part of it as long as they didn’t encroach on someone else's property. In many villages, land is still managed under this communal principle, and it's assigned every year or every two to three years by the elders. In some communities, the land must be returned to the commune every nine years, while in others, the peasant has a lifetime lease, known legally as a fee-simple."
"I hear some one ask how it came about that serfdom was established.
"I hear someone asking how serfdom came to be established."
"According to our authorities, it came from the state of the country, which was just a little better than a collection of independent principalities. The princes were cruel and despotic, and the people turbulent; murders of princes were very common; the princes could only protect themselves by organizing large body-guards, which gave each prince a small army of men around him. In course of time the officers of these body-guards became noblemen, and received grants of land. At first the peasants could move about on these estates with perfect freedom, but during the sixteenth century they were attached to the soil. In other words, they were to remain where they were when the decree was issued, and whenever the land was sold they were sold with it.
"According to our officials, the country was basically a bunch of independent states. The rulers were harsh and oppressive, and the people were volatile; murders of rulers were quite common. The rulers could only safeguard themselves by forming large bodyguards, which turned each ruler into a small military leader surrounded by armed men. Over time, the leaders of these bodyguards became nobles and were given land grants. Initially, the peasants could move freely on these lands, but during the sixteenth century, they became tied to the land. In other words, they had to stay where they were when the decree was made, and whenever the land was sold, they were sold along with it."
"It is said that the object of this decree was not so much in the interest of the land-owners as in that of the Government, which was unable to collect its taxes from men who were constantly moving about. Where the land belonged to the Government and not to individuals, the peasants living upon it became serfs of the Crown, or Crown peasants. Thus the[Pg 176] Russian serf might belong to a prince, nobleman, or other person, or he might belong to the Government. Private estates were often mortgaged to the Government; if the mortgage was unpaid and the property forfeited, the serfs became Crown peasants instead of private ones.
"It is said that the purpose of this decree was more about the Government's interests than those of the landowners, who struggled to collect taxes from people who were always on the move. When the land was owned by the Government instead of individuals, the peasants living on it became Crown serfs, or Crown peasants. So, the[Pg 176] Russian serf could belong to a prince, nobleman, or other person, or they could belong to the Government. Private estates were often mortgaged to the Government; if the mortgage went unpaid and the property was seized, the serfs became Crown peasants instead of private ones."
"There was a curious condition about serfdom in Russia, that while the man and his family belonged to the master, the land which he cultivated was his own, or at any rate could not be taken from him. The serf owed a certain amount of labor to his master (ordinarily three days out of every seven), and could not leave the place without permission. A serf might hire his time from his master, in the same way that slaves used to hire their time in America; but he was required to return to the estate whenever the master told him to do so. Many of the mechanics, isvoshchiks, and others in the large cities before the emancipation were serfs, who came to find employment, and regularly sent a part of their wages to their masters.
There was an interesting aspect of serfdom in Russia: while a man and his family were owned by their master, the land they worked on was their own, or at least it couldn't be taken away from them. The serf had to perform a specific amount of labor for their master (usually three days a week) and couldn’t leave without permission. A serf could pay their master to buy time for their own work, similar to how slaves in America used to do, but they were still expected to return to the estate whenever their master wanted. Many of the workers, drivers, and others in the big cities before emancipation were serfs who came looking for jobs and regularly sent some of their earnings back to their masters.
"Sometimes the masters were very severe upon the serfs, and treated them outrageously. A master could send a serf into exile in Siberia without giving any reason. The record said he was banished 'by the will of his master,' and that was all. A woman, a serf on an estate, who had a[Pg 177] fine voice, came to Moscow, and found a place in the chorus at the opera-house. She gradually rose to a high position, and was earning a large salary, half of which she sent to her master. Out of caprice he ordered her back to the estate, where she resumed the drudgery of a peasant life. He refused all offers of compensation, and said his serf should do what he wished.
"Sometimes the masters were very harsh on the serfs and treated them horribly. A master could send a serf into exile in Siberia without any explanation. The record simply stated he was banished 'by the will of his master,' and that was it. A woman, a serf on an estate, who had a[Pg 177] beautiful voice, came to Moscow and got a spot in the chorus at the opera house. She gradually rose to a high position and was making a large salary, half of which she sent to her master. On a whim, he ordered her back to the estate, where she went back to the hard work of peasant life. He rejected all offers of compensation and insisted that his serf should do what he wanted."
"Another serf had established a successful business in Moscow, where he was employing two or three hundred workmen. The master allowed him to remain there for years, taking for his compensation a large part of the serf's earnings, and finally, in a fit of anger, ordered the man home again. The man offered to pay a hundred times as much as he could earn on the estate, but the master would not listen to it, and the business was broken up and ruined.
"Another serf had built a successful business in Moscow, where he employed two or three hundred workers. The master let him stay there for years, taking a significant portion of the serf's earnings as compensation. Eventually, in a fit of anger, he ordered the man to return home. The man offered to pay a hundred times more than he could earn on the estate, but the master refused to consider it, and the business was shut down and destroyed."
"Things went on in this way for two or three centuries. Various changes were made in the laws, and the condition of the serfs, especially of those belonging to the Crown, was improved from time to time. At last, in 1861, came the decree of emancipation from the hands of Alexander II., and the system of serfdom came to an end.
"Things continued like this for two or three centuries. Various changes were made to the laws, and the situation of the serfs, particularly those tied to the Crown, was gradually improved. Finally, in 1861, Alexander II. issued the decree of emancipation, and the system of serfdom was abolished."
"It was not, as many people suppose, a system of sudden and universal freedom. The emancipation was gradual, as it covered a period of several years, and required a great deal of negotiation. The land-owners were compensated by the Government for their loss; the serfs received grants of land, varying from five to twenty-five acres, with a house and a small orchard, and the result was that every agricultural serf became a small land-owner. Private or Government serfs were treated alike in this respect, and the condition of the peasant class was greatly improved.
"It wasn't, as many people think, a sudden and complete freedom. The emancipation happened gradually over several years and involved a lot of negotiations. The landowners were compensated by the government for their losses; the serfs were given land grants ranging from five to twenty-five acres, along with a house and a small orchard. This meant that every agricultural serf ended up becoming a small landowner. Both private and government serfs were treated the same way in this regard, and the situation of the peasant class improved significantly."
"Since they have been free to go where they like, the serfs have crowded to the cities in search of employment, and the owners of factories and shops say they can now obtain laborers much easier than before. Manufacturing interests have been materially advanced along with agriculture, and though many persons feared the results of the emancipation, it is now difficult to find one who would like to have the old state of things restored.
"Since they’ve been free to go wherever they want, the serfs have flocked to the cities looking for work, and factory and shop owners say it’s now much easier to find workers than before. Manufacturing has significantly grown alongside agriculture, and although many people feared the consequences of emancipation, it’s now hard to find anyone who wants to return to how things used to be."
"Russian emancipation of the serfs and American abolition of slavery came within a short time of each other. Both the nations have been greatly benefited by the result, and to-day an advocate of serfdom is as rare in Russia as an advocate of slavery in the United States."
"Russian emancipation of the serfs and American abolition of slavery happened within a short period of each other. Both nations have significantly benefited from the outcomes, and today, a supporter of serfdom is as uncommon in Russia as a supporter of slavery is in the United States."
Frank read to his cousin the little essay we have just quoted; then he read it to the Doctor, and asked whether it would be well to insert it in his journal.
Frank read the short essay we just quoted to his cousin; then he read it to the Doctor and asked if it would be a good idea to include it in his journal.
"By all means do so," the Doctor replied. "There are not many people[Pg 178] in America who understand exactly what serfdom was, and your essay will do much to enlighten them."
"Absolutely go ahead," the Doctor said. "Not many people[Pg 178] in America really grasp what serfdom was, and your essay will help educate them."
Accordingly Frank carefully copied what he had written. Impressed with Doctor Bronson's suggestion, we have reproduced it here, in the confidence that our youthful readers will find it interesting and instructive.
Accordingly, Frank carefully copied what he had written. Impressed with Dr. Bronson's suggestion, we have included it here, confident that our young readers will find it interesting and educational.
"You can add to your account of serfdom," said Doctor Bronson, "that when it was established by Boris Godounoff, in 1601, it was regarded by both peasant and noble as a great popular reform, and welcomed with delight. His decree went into force on Saint George's Day, in the year named, and its principal provision was that every peasant in the Empire should in future till and own forever the land which he then tilled and held. It was an act of great liberality on the part of the Czar, for by it he gave up millions of acres belonging to the Crown and made them the property of the peasants.
"You can add to your account of serfdom," said Doctor Bronson, "that when it was established by Boris Godounoff in 1601, it was seen by both peasants and nobles as a significant reform and was welcomed with joy. His decree took effect on Saint George's Day in that year, and its main provision was that every peasant in the Empire would own the land they were currently farming, permanently. It was a generous move by the Czar because it handed over millions of acres owned by the Crown, turning them into the peasants' property."
"The serf of the Crown was to till the land, build his house, pay his taxes, and serve as a soldier whenever wanted; the private serf existed under very nearly the same conditions, with the difference that his life[Pg 179] might be more oppressed under a cruel master, and more free under a kind one, than that of the serf of the Crown. This was what happened in many instances; and as the masters were more likely to be cruel than kind, and their tendency was to make as much as possible out of their possessions, the Crown serf was generally better off than the private one.
"The Crown serf was expected to work the land, build his home, pay taxes, and serve as a soldier when needed; the private serf lived under almost the same conditions, except that his life[Pg 179] could be more oppressed under a harsh master or more free under a kind one compared to the Crown serf. This often happened; since masters were usually more likely to be cruel than kind and tended to exploit what they owned as much as possible, the Crown serf was generally better off than the private one."
"In the beginning the system was really the reform which was intended, but very soon it was subject to many abuses. Year by year things[Pg 180] grew worse: owners violated the law by selling serfs away from their estates; the masters exacted from their serfs every copeck they could earn, flogged them if they lagged in their labor, and often caused them to be severely punished or exiled on the merest caprice. Peter the Great introduced some changes with the best intentions, but they only made matters worse. He stopped the sale of serfs from the estates, which was an excellent step; at the same time he ordered that all taxes should be collected in a lump from the master, who should have the power in turn to collect from the serfs. The evil of this enactment was very soon apparent; Peter's successors struggled with the problem, but none made much headway until Alexander II. came with his act of emancipation, which you have just mentioned.
"In the beginning, the system was actually the reform that was intended, but it quickly fell victim to numerous abuses. Year after year, things[Pg 180] grew worse: owners broke the law by selling serfs away from their estates; masters squeezed their serfs for every kopeck they could earn, punished them if they fell behind in their work, and often subjected them to harsh punishment or exile on the slightest whim. Peter the Great made some changes with good intentions, but they only made things worse. He put a stop to the sale of serfs from the estates, which was a positive move; at the same time, he mandated that all taxes should be collected in one lump sum from the master, who would then have the authority to collect from the serfs. The problems with this law became clear very quickly; Peter's successors struggled with the issue, but none made significant progress until Alexander II came with his emancipation act, which you just mentioned."
"There were several conditions attached to the freedom of the serf under Alexander's decree," the Doctor continued, "which are not generally understood. To prevent the peasant resuming again the nomadic life which serfdom was intended to suppress, it was ordered that no peasant could leave his village without surrendering forever all right to the lands, and he was also required to be clear of all claims for rent, taxes, conscription, private debts, and the like. He was to provide for the support of any members of his family dependent upon him whom he left behind, and also present a certificate of membership in another commune, or exhibit the title-deeds to a plot of land of not less than a given area.
"There were several conditions attached to the freedom of the serf under Alexander's decree," the Doctor continued, "that are not well understood. To stop the peasant from going back to the nomadic life that serfdom was meant to end, it was mandated that no peasant could leave his village without permanently giving up all rights to the land. He also had to be free of all claims for rent, taxes, conscription, private debts, and similar obligations. He needed to make arrangements for the support of any family members who depended on him and whom he left behind, and he was required to present a certificate of membership in another commune or show the title-deeds to a plot of land of at least a certain size."
"These requirements were found an excellent restriction, as under them only the thrifty and enterprising serfs were able to clear off all demands upon them and pay the amount required for entering another community. Men of this class found their way to the cities and larger towns, where many of them have risen in wealth and influence, while the quiet, plodding peasants who remained on the estates and tilled their lands have generally prospered. A gentleman who has studied this question wrote recently as follows:
"These requirements were seen as a great limitation because only the resourceful and ambitious serfs could meet all their obligations and pay the fee needed to move to another community. This group of individuals made their way to the cities and larger towns, where many of them became wealthy and influential, while the hardworking peasants who stayed on the estates and farmed their land generally did well. A scholar who has researched this issue recently stated:"
"'Opposite and extreme opinions prevail as to the results of emancipation; yet, on massing and balancing his observations on the whole, a stranger must perceive that under emancipation the peasant is better dressed, better lodged, and better fed; that his wife is healthier, his children cleaner, and his homestead tidier; that he and his belongings are improved by the gift which changed him from a chattel to a man. He builds his cabin of better wood, and in the eastern provinces, if not in all, you find improvements in the walls and roof. He paints the logs, and fills up the cracks with plaster, where he formerly left them bare and stuffed with moss. He sends his boys to school, and goes himself more frequently[Pg 181] to church.... The burgher class and the merchant class have been equally benefited by the change. A good many peasants have become burghers, and a good many burghers merchants. All the domestic and useful trades have been quickened into life. More shoes are worn, more carts are wanted, more cabins are built. Hats, coats, and cloaks are in higher demand; the bakeries and breweries find more to do; the teacher gets more pupils, and the banker has more customers on his books.'"[3]
"'There are very different and strong opinions about the effects of emancipation; however, when looking at the overall picture, any outsider will notice that since emancipation, the peasant is better dressed, has better housing, and enjoys better nutrition; his wife is healthier, his children are cleaner, and his home is tidier; he and his possessions are improved by the change that transformed him from property into a person. He builds his home with better materials, and in the eastern regions, if not everywhere, you can see improvements in the walls and roofs. He paints the logs and fills in the gaps with plaster, instead of leaving them bare and stuffed with moss like before. He sends his sons to school and attends church more often himself[Pg 181].... Both the middle class and the merchant class have greatly benefited from this change. Many peasants have become part of the middle class, and quite a few in the middle class have entered into commerce. Many domestic and practical trades have sprung to life. More shoes are being worn, more carts are needed, and more homes are being built. There is a higher demand for hats, coats, and cloaks; bakeries and breweries are busier; teachers have more students, and bankers are seeing more customers.'"[3]
With a few more words upon serfdom and its relation to other forms of slavery, the subject was dropped, and our friends went out for a walk. As they passed along the Nevski they were suddenly involved in a crowd, and half forced into the door of a shop which they had visited the day before. They were recognized by the proprietor, who invited them to enter and make themselves comfortable. "The Emperor is coming in a few minutes," he explained, "and the police are clearing the way for him."
With a few more thoughts on serfdom and how it relates to other types of slavery, the topic was set aside, and our friends went for a walk. As they strolled down the Nevski, they suddenly got caught in a crowd and were kind of pushed into the door of a shop they had been to the day before. The owner recognized them and invited them to come in and relax. "The Emperor is arriving in a few minutes," he explained, "and the police are getting everything ready for him."
One of the youths asked if it was always necessary to clear the streets in this way when the Emperor rode out.
One of the young people asked if it was always necessary to clear the streets like this when the Emperor went out.
"Not by any means," the shopkeeper replied, "as he often rides out in a drosky, with only a single attendant following him. He goes at full speed along the street, and his progress is so rapid that not one person in twenty can recognize him before he gets out of sight. If he goes less rapidly he is followed by several officers; and when he rides in a carriage with two or more horses, he is accompanied by his body-guard of Circassians, or by a company or section of Cossacks.
"Not at all," the shopkeeper answered, "since he usually rides out in a carriage with just one assistant following him. He speeds down the street so fast that hardly anyone can recognize him before he disappears from view. If he goes a bit slower, several officers follow him; and when he’s in a carriage with two or more horses, he’s accompanied by his bodyguard of Circassians or a group of Cossacks."
"Nicholas and Alexander II. used to drive about quite frequently in a drosky, which was much like the ordinary ones on the streets, except that it was neater and more costly, and drawn by the finest horse the Empire could produce. Since the assassination of Alexander II., and the plots of the Nihilists against the Imperial life, we rarely see the Emperor driving in this way, as it would afford too much opportunity for assassins. Alexander III. generally rides in a carriage, accompanied by some of his officers and surrounded by his body-guard. Ah! here they come."
"Nicholas and Alexander II used to ride around pretty often in a drosky, which was similar to the regular ones on the streets but was nicer, more expensive, and pulled by the best horse the Empire had to offer. Since Alexander II's assassination and the Nihilists' plots against the Emperor, we hardly ever see him driving this way anymore, as it presents too much opportunity for assassins. Alexander III typically travels in a carriage, with some of his officers and surrounded by his bodyguard. Ah! Here they come."
As he spoke a squadron of cavalry came in sight, and soon passed the[Pg 183] shop. Behind the cavalry was a carriage, drawn by two spirited horses. The Emperor occupied the rear seat, while two officers faced him on the front seat, and another officer, or possibly an orderly, was on the box with the driver. The crowd applauded as their ruler rode slowly by them, and to hear the plaudits one could readily believe that the Emperor is thoroughly beloved by his subjects. He acknowledged the cheering by occasionally raising his hand in a military salute. Frank thought he saluted in rather a mechanical way, from force of long habit. The youths said they would have recognized him by his portraits, though they were hardly prepared for the care-worn look which was depicted on his features.
As he spoke, a group of cavalry came into view and soon passed the[Pg 183] shop. Following the cavalry was a carriage pulled by two energetic horses. The Emperor was seated in the back, while two officers faced him in the front seat, and another officer, or maybe an aide, was on the box with the driver. The crowd cheered as their ruler rode slowly by, and hearing the applause, one could easily believe that the Emperor was genuinely loved by his people. He acknowledged the cheers by occasionally raising his hand in a military salute. Frank thought his salute seemed a bit mechanical, likely from years of habit. The young men said they would have recognized him from his portraits, although they weren't quite ready for the worn look on his face.
"After all," whispered Frank to Fred, "one can't be surprised at it, and I don't know who would want to change places with him. He must live in constant thought of assassination, and every step he takes must be carefully watched by those about him. So many plots have been made against his life, and so many persons of importance have been implicated in them, that he cannot know how soon a new one will be formed, and can never tell who about him is faithful. 'Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.'"
"After all," Frank whispered to Fred, "it’s not surprising, and I can’t imagine anyone wanting to trade places with him. He must always be worried about being assassinated, and every step he takes has to be closely monitored by those around him. There have been so many plots against his life and so many important people involved in them that he can never know when a new one will come up, and he can’t tell who around him is loyal. 'Uneasy lies the head that wears a crown.'"
Behind the carriage was a company of body-guards in Circassian chain-armor, and with weapons that belonged apparently to a past age. Fred eagerly asked who and what these men were.
Behind the carriage was a group of bodyguards in Circassian chain armor, armed with weapons that seemed to belong to a bygone era. Fred eagerly asked who these men were and what they represented.
"They are Cherkass, or Circassians," replied the shopkeeper, "and were formerly at war with Russia. You have read of Schamyl, the Circassian general, who gave Russia a great deal of trouble for a long time, have you not?"
"They are Cherkass, or Circassians," replied the shopkeeper, "and they were previously at war with Russia. You’ve heard of Schamyl, the Circassian general, who caused Russia a lot of trouble for a long time, right?"
"Certainly," Fred answered, "I was reading about him only this morning. He was born about 1797, and from 1828 till 1859 he carried on a defensive war against the Russians, but was finally overpowered by greatly superior numbers. He used to avoid regular battles, and caused a great deal of damage to the Russians by ambuscades, surprises, and similar warfare."
"Sure," Fred replied, "I was just reading about him this morning. He was born around 1797, and from 1828 to 1859, he fought a defensive war against the Russians, but was eventually overwhelmed by much larger forces. He tended to avoid traditional battles and inflicted a lot of damage on the Russians through ambushes, surprises, and similar tactics."
"That was exactly the case," said their informant, "and the Russians always acknowledged that he was an accomplished leader both in a military and political sense. When he surrendered, in 1859, the Emperor invited him to St. Petersburg, and gave him a residence at Kalooga, with a handsome pension. He was made a regular guest at court, was treated with great distinction, and soon became as ardent in the support of Russia as he had formerly been in opposing her. He was placed in command of the Emperor's body-guard, which he organized from the warriors that had formerly served under him. Schamyl died in 1871, but the organization[Pg 184] of the guard was continued. It is whispered that the Circassians have been replaced by Russians who wear the old uniform; but certainly, to all outward appearances, the guard remains the same. At any rate it is picturesque, and that is an important consideration."
"That was definitely the case," said their informant, "and the Russians always acknowledged that he was a skilled leader in both military and political respects. When he surrendered in 1859, the Emperor invited him to St. Petersburg and gave him a home in Kalooga, along with a generous pension. He became a regular guest at court, was treated with great honor, and soon became as passionate in supporting Russia as he had once been in opposing her. He was put in charge of the Emperor's bodyguard, which he organized from the warriors who had once served under him. Schamyl passed away in 1871, but the organization[Pg 184] of the guard continued. It's rumored that the Circassians have been replaced by Russians wearing the old uniform; however, to anyone looking from the outside, the guard seems the same. In any case, it looks impressive, and that's an important factor."
The crowd that lined the sidewalk was kept well in hand by the police. The shopkeeper said that any man who tried to break through the line would be arrested at once; and no doubt the knowledge of this rule served materially to preserve order. Russian policemen are not to be trifled with.
The crowd that lined the sidewalk was kept in check by the police. The shopkeeper said that anyone who tried to break through the line would be arrested immediately; and surely, the awareness of this rule helped maintain order. Russian policemen are not to be messed with.
The route that the Emperor is to take when riding out is never known in these latter days, through fear of plots against his life. The precaution is a very proper one, but it requires a large police force to guard all the[Pg 185] avenues and streets by which he may pass. Orders are sent for the police to prepare three or four routes, one only being traversed, and the direction is not given to the leader of the escort until the Emperor is seated in the carriage. Sometimes none of the routes which have been guarded are taken, and the Emperor enjoys a ride with nothing but his escort for his protection. It is said the Czar is averse to all this precaution, but is guided by the wishes of the Imperial Council and the members of his household.
The route the Emperor takes when going out is now kept a secret due to fears of plots against his life. This precaution is certainly reasonable, but it requires a large police presence to secure all the[Pg 185] roads and streets he might use. Police are instructed to prepare three or four routes, but only one will be used, and the leader of the escort doesn't get the route details until the Emperor is in his carriage. Sometimes, none of the planned routes are actually used, and the Emperor goes for a ride with just his escort for protection. It's reported that the Czar doesn't really like all this precaution, but follows the wishes of the Imperial Council and his household members.
Our friends thanked the shopkeeper for his politeness and information, and, as the crowd had melted away, continued their walk. Frank observed that the police did not move away, and this fact led him to surmise that the Emperor intended returning by the same route.
Our friends thanked the shopkeeper for being polite and for the information, and as the crowd dispersed, they continued their walk. Frank noticed that the police stayed put, which made him think that the Emperor planned to come back the same way.
"Of course that is quite possible," said the Doctor, in response to Frank's suggestion, "but it is not worth our while to remain on the chance of his doing so. It is more than likely he will return to the palace by another road; and even if he comes through the Nevski we could see no more than we have seen already. Besides, we might arouse suspicion in the minds of the police by remaining long on this spot, and suspicion, however groundless, is not desirable. When the Emperor goes[Pg 186] out the police have orders to arrest every one whose conduct is in the least degree questionable, and so we had better continue our walk."
"Of course that's totally possible," the Doctor said, responding to Frank's suggestion, "but it's not worth sticking around hoping he will do that. It's very likely he'll take a different route back to the palace; even if he comes down Nevski, we wouldn't see anything more than we already have. Plus, we might raise some suspicions with the police by lingering here too long, and we definitely don't want that. When the Emperor goes out[Pg 186], the police are instructed to arrest anyone whose behavior seems even slightly suspicious, so we should just keep walking."
They suited their actions to the Doctor's word, and did not tarry on the Nevski. Very soon they met another cortege, which they ascertained to be the escort of the Chief of Police.
They adjusted their actions to the Doctor's instructions and didn't linger on the Nevsky. Before long, they encountered another procession, which they figured out was the escort for the Chief of Police.
They had a curiosity to see his face, but were disappointed, as he was closely surrounded by his officers and men. Doctor Bronson remarked that the Chief of Police was the most powerful man in Russia, next to the Emperor.
They were curious to see his face but felt let down since he was surrounded by his officers and men. Doctor Bronson noted that the Chief of Police was the most powerful person in Russia, second only to the Emperor.
"How is that?" Fred asked. "I thought the most powerful man next to the Emperor was the commander-in-chief of the armies."
"How's that?" Fred asked. "I thought the most powerful man after the Emperor was the commander-in-chief of the armies."
"The Ministers of War, Navy, and Foreign Affairs have a right to an audience with the Emperor every day, while the Ministers of Education, Railways and Telegraphs, Finance, and other home matters, can only see him once or twice a week. But at any hour of the day the Minister of Police can send his name, and immediately follows the messenger into the Emperor's office; at any hour of the night he may have the Emperor waked and told that the Minister of Police has an important communication to make."
"The Ministers of War, Navy, and Foreign Affairs have the right to meet with the Emperor every day, while the Ministers of Education, Railways and Telegraphs, Finance, and other domestic affairs can only see him once or twice a week. However, at any time of day, the Minister of Police can send his name, and he is immediately followed by the messenger into the Emperor's office; at any hour of the night, he can have the Emperor woken up and informed that the Minister of Police has an important message to deliver."
"Do you suppose that is often done?" one of the youths inquired.
"Do you think that happens a lot?" one of the young men asked.
"Probably not very often," replied Doctor Bronson, "but how frequently the outside public cannot possibly know. In ordinary times it is not likely the minister would ever exercise his right, as it is not wise to wake an emperor from a sound sleep, especially when you have bad news for him. But when assassins are making plots all around the capital and palace, the Emperor's safety may easily require that he should have a personal warning. In such case the Minister of Police would not hesitate to perform his duty."
"Probably not very often," replied Doctor Bronson, "but the public can’t really know how frequently that is. Normally, it’s not likely that the minister would ever use his right, since it’s not smart to wake an emperor from a deep sleep, especially when you have bad news to deliver. However, when assassins are plotting all around the capital and palace, the Emperor’s safety might need him to get a personal warning. In that case, the Minister of Police wouldn’t hesitate to do his job."
Their walk took them to the Summer Gardens, where they sat down on one of the benches and watched the groups of children and nurse-maids, together with other groups of old and young that comprised the visitors to the place. As they sat there the conversation recurred to their recent topic, the police.
Their walk led them to the Summer Gardens, where they sat on one of the benches and watched the clusters of children and nannies, along with various groups of old and young people who visited the area. As they sat there, their conversation returned to the previous topic, the police.
"The public police is organized very much like the same service in other countries. There are some points of difference, but they are not great enough to be mentioned at length. One objection to the Russian public police is that in the cities and large towns the policemen are nearly all soldiers who have served their time in the army, and receive police appointments as rewards. Their long service in the army imbues them with the greatest deference to the uniform of an officer, no matter what its wearer may be. The result is the policemen salute every officer that passes, and thus their attention is drawn from their duties; furthermore, an officer can misbehave himself as much as he pleases, and run very little risk of being arrested like an ordinary offender."
"The public police is organized very similarly to that in other countries. There are some differences, but they aren't significant enough to discuss in detail. One criticism of the Russian public police is that in cities and large towns, most policemen are former soldiers who have completed their military service and receive police positions as rewards. Their extensive time in the army leads them to show great respect for any officer's uniform, regardless of the individual wearing it. As a result, the policemen salute every passing officer, which distracts them from their duties; additionally, an officer can act inappropriately without much risk of being arrested like an ordinary person."
"What can you tell us about the secret police?" one of the youths asked.
"What can you tell us about the secret police?" one of the young people asked.
"I can't tell you much about it," was the reply; "and if I could it[Pg 189] would not be a secret police. It used to be a saying that where three men were together one was sure to be a spy, and one or both the others might be. The spies were in all classes of society, and paid by the police. They did not know each other, and it quite often happened that two of them would report against each other, doubtless to the amusement of the officials who compared their documents. If common gossip is true, the evil was greater in the time of Nicholas than under any other emperor, but many people say it is about as bad at one time as another.
"I can't tell you much about it," was the reply; "and even if I could, it[Pg 189] wouldn't be a secret police anymore. There used to be a saying that whenever three men were together, one was sure to be a spy, and one or both of the others could be as well. Spies were found in all classes of society and were paid by the police. They didn't know each other, and it often happened that two of them would end up reporting on one another, much to the amusement of the officials who compared their reports. If common gossip is true, things were worse during the time of Nicholas than under any other emperor, but many people say it's about as bad at any time."
"The clerk in the hotel, the waiter in the restaurant, the shopkeeper who was so polite to us, the tailor, hatter, boot-maker, milliner, or any other tradesman, any or all of them—women as well as men—may be in the employ of the Government, and report your movements and conversation. Nobody knows who is a spy, and nobody knows who is not. Consequently it is an excellent rule in Russia never to say anything in the hearing of any one else than ourselves that can be called in question. Mind, I don't know of my own knowledge that there is such a thing as a secret police, nor that such a person as a police spy exists in Russia. Having never said or done anything to which the[Pg 190] Emperor or his most zealous officer could object, I have no fear of being interfered with.
"The hotel clerk, the waiter in the restaurant, the shopkeeper who was so nice to us, the tailor, the hat maker, the cobbler, the milliner, or any other tradesperson, whether women or men—any or all of them—might be working for the government and reporting on your movements and conversations. Nobody knows who is a spy, and nobody knows who isn’t. So, it’s a good rule in Russia to never say anything within earshot of anyone else that could be questioned. Just to be clear, I don’t have any personal proof that a secret police exists or that there are police spies in Russia. Having never said or done anything that the[Pg 190] Emperor or his most dedicated officer could object to, I’m not worried about being bothered."
"Here are some of the stories which were current in the time of Nicholas:
"Here are some of the stories that were popular during the time of Nicholas:"
"A retired officer of the English army lived for several years in St. Petersburg. His manners were genial, and he made many friends both among the foreigners living here and those who visited Russia. He died suddenly one day, and one of his countrymen who was present at the time took charge of his effects. His papers revealed the fact that he was a spy of the Government, and was specially employed to watch foreigners.
"A retired officer of the English army lived in St. Petersburg for several years. He was friendly and made a lot of friends among the foreigners living there as well as those visiting Russia. One day, he passed away unexpectedly, and a fellow countryman who was there took care of his belongings. His papers showed that he was a government spy, specifically assigned to monitor foreigners."
"Soon after the Revolution of 1848 a party of French gentlemen in St. Petersburg met at the house of one of their friends. They had songs and speeches, and a pleasant evening generally; and as all were intimate, and of the same nationality, they were not at all cautious about their conversation. The only servants present were Russians, and none of them was known to understand French. Next morning the host was summoned to the Police Bureau, where he was politely received. The official read off the list of persons present, and a very accurate report of the songs, toasts, and speeches of the evening. Then he asked the host if the account was correct. The latter tremblingly answered that it was, and was then told he had been very imprudent—an assertion he could not well deny. He was dismissed with a caution not to repeat the imprudence, and you may be sure he did not. He never gave another party, and never could he guess whether the spy was one of his guests and compatriots, or one of the servants who understood French while pretending to be ignorant of it.
"Not long after the 1848 Revolution, a group of French gentlemen in St. Petersburg gathered at a friend's house. They enjoyed songs and speeches, having an overall pleasant evening; since they were all close friends and from the same nationality, they didn't hold back in their conversations. The only servants there were Russians, none of whom were known to understand French. The next morning, the host was called to the Police Bureau, where he was greeted politely. An official went through the list of attendees, providing a detailed report of the songs, toasts, and speeches from the evening. He then asked the host if his account was accurate. The host, shaking with fear, confirmed that it was, and was informed that he had been very reckless—something he couldn't really argue with. He was let go with a warning not to make the same mistake again, and you can be sure he didn't. He never hosted another gathering, and he could never figure out whether the spy was one of his guests or a servant who had pretended not to understand French."
"A great reform has taken place, and matters which were formerly in the control of the police are now managed by courts of law. Trial by jury has been established, and though there are many hinderances on account of the scarcity of lawyers and judges and the ignorance of jurors, the system is working well. The law-schools are filled with students, and in a few years the machinery of the courts will not be unlike that of other lands.
A significant reform has occurred, and issues that used to be handled by the police are now overseen by courts. Trial by jury has been set up, and although there are many challenges due to the shortage of lawyers and judges and the lack of knowledge among jurors, the system is functioning effectively. Law schools are packed with students, and in a few years, the workings of the courts will resemble those in other countries.
"But the police power is still too great for the safety of the people, and probably no persons are more aware of it than are the Emperor and his advisers. The police can imprison or exile a man for 'administrative purposes' without any trial whatever, and without even letting him know the nature of his offence. The police may, in certain cases, revise a sentence which has been decreed by a court, and punish a man who has been acquitted after trial, but they do not often exercise the right.
"But the police power is still too strong for the safety of the people, and likely no one understands this better than the Emperor and his advisors. The police can imprison or exile someone for 'administrative purposes' without any trial at all, and without even informing them of the reason for their offense. In certain situations, the police can overturn a sentence given by a court and punish someone who has been found innocent after a trial, although they don't usually use this power."
"The author of 'Free Russia' says that while he was staying at Archangel an actor and actress were brought there one day and set down in the public square, with orders to take care of themselves, but on no account to leave town without the governor's permission. They had been sent from the capital on a mere order of the police, without trial, without even having been heard in defence, and with no knowledge of the offence alleged against them. They had no means of support, but managed to eke out an existence by converting a barn into a theatre, and giving performances that hardly rose to the dignity of the name of plays.
"The author of 'Free Russia' mentions that while he was in Archangel, an actor and actress were brought there one day and left in the public square with instructions to take care of themselves but were not allowed to leave town without the governor's permission. They had been sent from the capital solely on a police order, without a trial, without even being allowed to defend themselves, and with no idea what the charges against them were. They had no way to support themselves but managed to get by by turning a barn into a theater and putting on performances that barely qualified as plays."
"An agent of the police had driven up to their doors and told them to get ready to start for Archangel in three hours. That was all; in three hours they were on their way to exile.
"An officer from the police drove up to their door and told them to get ready to leave for Archangel in three hours. That was it; in three hours, they were on their way to exile."
"The same writer said there was also at Archangel a lady of middle age who had been banished from St. Petersburg on the mere suspicion that she had been concerned in advising some of the students at the university to send an appeal to the Emperor for certain reforms which they desired. There was no other charge against her, and those who made her acquaintance at Archangel were impressed with her entire innocence, as she did not possess in any way the qualities necessary for intrigue. Like the actor and actress just mentioned, she had had no trial, and no opportunity to be heard in defence.
"The same writer mentioned that there was also a middle-aged woman at Archangel who had been exiled from St. Petersburg just on the suspicion that she had encouraged some university students to appeal to the Emperor for certain reforms they wanted. There were no other accusations against her, and those who met her in Archangel were struck by her complete innocence, as she lacked the traits typically associated with deception. Like the actor and actress previously mentioned, she hadn't been tried and had no chance to defend herself."
"A young novelist named Gierst published some stories which evidently gave offence. He was called upon at midnight, and told to get ready to depart immediately. Away he went, not knowing whither, until the horses stopped at the town of Totma, six hundred miles from St. Petersburg. There he was told to stay until fresh orders came from the Ministry of Police. None of his friends knew where he had gone; his lodgings were empty, and all the information that could be obtained was from a servant who[Pg 192] had seen him start. His letters were seized, the newspapers were forbidden to say anything about him, and it was only by a ruse that he was able to let his friends know where he was.
A young novelist named Gierst published some stories that clearly offended some people. He was summoned at midnight and told to get ready to leave immediately. He left without knowing where he was headed until the horses stopped in the town of Totma, six hundred miles from St. Petersburg. There, he was instructed to stay until further orders came from the Ministry of Police. None of his friends knew where he had gone; his place was empty, and the only information available came from a servant who[Pg 192] had seen him leave. His letters were confiscated, the newspapers were ordered not to mention him, and it was only through a trick that he managed to inform his friends of his whereabouts.
"Any number of these incidents are narrated," the Doctor continued, "and they all show the dangerous power that is in the hands of the police. It is said that it would have been curtailed years ago but for the rise and spread of Nihilism, which has rendered it necessary to continue the privilege of the police to revise sentences, or imprison and exile without trial, 'for administrative purposes.' Let us hope that the better day will come very soon."
"Any number of these incidents are described," the Doctor continued, "and they all highlight the dangerous power held by the police. It's said that this power could have been limited years ago if it weren't for the rise and spread of Nihilism, which has made it necessary to maintain the police’s privilege to review sentences or imprison and exile people without trial, 'for administrative purposes.' Let's hope that a better day comes very soon."
"I join heartily in that hope," said Frank. Fred echoed the words of his cousin, and they rose and continued their promenade.
"I fully support that hope," said Frank. Fred repeated his cousin's words, and they stood up and continued their walk.
CHAPTER X.
WINTER IN RUSSIA.—FASHIONABLE AND OTHER FURS.—SLEIGHS AND SLEDGES.—NO SLEIGH-BELLS IN RUSSIAN CITIES.—OFFICIAL OPENING OF THE NEVA.—RUSSIAN ICE-HILLS.—"BUTTER-WEEK."—KISSING AT EASTER.—AN ACTIVE KISSING-TIME.—RUSSIAN STOVES AND BATHS.—EFFECTS OF SEVERE COLD.—THE STORY OF THE FROZEN NOSE.—HOW MEN ARE FROZEN TO DEATH.
While greatly enjoying their summer visit to St. Petersburg, Frank and Fred regretted that they did not have the opportunity of seeing the capital in winter. They heard much about the gayety of the winter season, and wondered if their journeyings would ever bring them there at the time when the snow covered the ground and the Neva was sealed with ice.
While really enjoying their summer visit to St. Petersburg, Frank and Fred wished they had the chance to see the capital in winter. They heard a lot about the excitement of the winter season and wondered if their travels would ever take them there when the snow blanketed the ground and the Neva was frozen solid.
For their consolation Doctor Bronson told them of his winter experience of the city. His story was about as follows:
For their comfort, Dr. Bronson shared his winter experience in the city. His story went something like this:
"I arrived here in the latter part of January, when the temperature was running very low. The ordinary mercury thermometer, which freezes at 39° below zero, was of no use, as the mercury would be frozen solid almost every day. Spirit thermometers are the only practicable ones for northern Russia, and during my stay here they marked -53° Fahrenheit. This is an unusual and extreme figure, the mean winter temperature being about 18° above zero. The average summer temperature is 62°, and the extreme summer figure 99°.
"I arrived here in late January when the temperatures were extremely low. The standard mercury thermometer, which freezes at 39° below zero, was useless because the mercury would freeze solid almost every day. Spirit thermometers are the only reliable ones for northern Russia, and while I was here, they registered -53° Fahrenheit. This is an unusual and extreme number, considering the average winter temperature is about 18° above zero. The average summer temperature is 62°, and the highest summer temperature can reach 99°."
"Everybody wears furs or sheepskins in winter; they are donned when the frosts come, and not laid aside till the trees are budding. Furs are for the rich, or those who pretend to be so, and sheepskins for the lower classes. Both kinds of garments are worn with the fur or wool inside; the fur coat or cloak has a backing of cloth, while the sheepskin coat has only the skin of the animal without any cloth addition."
"Everyone wears furs or sheepskins in winter; they're put on when the frost sets in and aren't taken off until the trees start to bud. Furs are for the wealthy, or those who want to seem wealthy, while sheepskins are for the lower classes. Both types of clothing are worn with the fur or wool on the inside; the fur coat or cloak has a fabric backing, while the sheepskin coat is just the animal's skin with no fabric added."
One of the boys asked what kinds of furs were most in use.
One of the boys asked what types of furs were most commonly used.
"Nearly everything that bears the name of fur," was the reply; "but fashion rules here as everywhere else, and it often happens that a fur will be in great demand at one time and quite neglected a few years later. Sable is the most expensive fur, and a coat or cloak lined with it is worth[Pg 194] all the way from five hundred to five thousand dollars, depending upon the excellence of the skins. Another fur, that of the black fox, is still more costly; but as it is worn only by the Imperial family and the highest nobility, it does not come into our category.
"Almost everything that has fur," was the response; "but fashion governs here just like everywhere else, and it frequently happens that a certain fur may be highly sought after at one moment and completely overlooked a few years later. Sable is the priciest fur, and a coat or cloak lined with it is worth [Pg 194] anywhere from five hundred to five thousand dollars, depending on the quality of the skins. Another fur, that of the black fox, is even more expensive; however, since it is only worn by the Imperial family and the highest nobility, it doesn’t fall into our category."
"Coats lined with astrachan (the soft wool of very young lambs) are fashionable, and bring high prices. I have known of coats of this kind selling for six or eight hundred dollars each. I took to America a cap of astrachan wool; it cost me about three dollars, and with my inexperienced eye I could not distinguish it from one that sold for ten times as much. My Russian friends could readily detect the difference; but as I was buying the cap for American and not for Russian use, I was quite content with my purchase."
"Coats lined with astrakhan (the soft wool of very young lambs) are trendy and sell for high prices. I've seen these kinds of coats go for six or eight hundred dollars each. I brought a cap made of astrakhan wool to America; it cost me about three dollars, and with my untrained eye, I couldn't tell it apart from one that sold for ten times more. My Russian friends could easily spot the difference, but since I was buying the cap for American use and not for Russian use, I was happy with my purchase."
"Why is this fur or wool called 'astrachan?'" one of the youths asked.
"Why is this fur or wool called 'astrakhan?'" one of the young people asked.
"It comes here from Astrachan, at the mouth of the Volga," said the Doctor. "Its preparation is one of the industries of Central Asia, for which Astrachan is the great market. This fur is black, and remarkably soft and silky. The lamb is killed immediately after he sees the light, and the younger he is at the time of his death the finer and more valuable is the skin. Persia supplies large quantities of this fur, and it varies from black to gray or white.
"It comes here from Astrakhan, at the mouth of the Volga," said the Doctor. "Its preparation is one of the industries of Central Asia, where Astrakhan is the main market. This fur is black, and it's incredibly soft and silky. The lamb is killed right after it's born, and the younger it is at the time of death, the finer and more valuable the skin is. Persia provides large amounts of this fur, which ranges in color from black to gray or white."
"I mentioned the black fox as a very costly fur. The Emperor has a cloak which is valued at ten thousand dollars; only an emperor or some one else with plenty of money at his command could afford such a garment. The fur of the black fox is rarely seen outside of Russia, as only a small quantity of it comes to market. Plenty of counterfeit fur of this kind can be found in England; it is made by dyeing the skin of the common fox, and the work is done so skilfully as to defy detection by any one not an expert in the fur trade.
"I mentioned that black fox fur is very expensive. The Emperor has a cloak worth ten thousand dollars; only an emperor or someone with a lot of money can buy something like that. Black fox fur is rarely found outside of Russia, as only a small amount is available on the market. You can find a lot of fake fur like this in England; it’s made by dyeing the skin of a common fox, and it’s done so well that only an expert in the fur trade would be able to tell the difference."
"Sea-otter, mink, marten, beaver, fur-seal, lynx, and raccoon are the furs in general use for lining garments in Russia. Otter, seal, and mink furs are expensive, and so is that of another animal I had almost omitted from the list, the ermine. Ermine fur was formerly the badge of royalty, and in some countries it could be worn only by the members of the Royal or Imperial family, or by the judges in the high courts. In England you often hear the judges spoken of as 'wearers of the ermine;' the fur has been used for lining the robes of the judges, its snowy whiteness being considered an emblem of purity. The tip of the tail of the ermine is black, and in making robes the white surface is dotted at regular intervals with the black tips. Where they are not sufficient for the purpose, the paws of the Astrachan lamb are used instead.
"Sea otters, minks, martens, beavers, fur seals, lynxes, and raccoons are the furs commonly used for lining clothing in Russia. Otter, seal, and mink furs are pricey, and so is another animal I nearly left out of the list: the ermine. Ermine fur was once a symbol of royalty, and in some countries, it could only be worn by members of the royal or imperial family, or by judges in the highest courts. In England, judges are often referred to as 'wearers of the ermine;' the fur has lined the robes of judges, its snowy whiteness seen as a sign of purity. The tip of the ermine's tail is black, and when making robes, the white surface is sprinkled at regular intervals with these black tips. When there aren't enough of them, the paws of the Astrachan lamb are used instead."
"The fur you see most frequently in Russia in the winter season is that of the raccoon. I bought a coat lined with this fur when I arrived in St. Petersburg, and paid the equivalent of eighty dollars for it. I did not recognize the skin as that of a compatriot, and was only aware of its origin when informed by a Russian friend. A fur-dealer in New York afterwards told me that half a million raccoon-skins are sent annually to London, and nearly all of them find their way to Russia.
"The fur that you see most often in Russia during the winter is raccoon fur. I bought a coat lined with this fur when I got to St. Petersburg, and it cost me around eighty dollars. I didn’t realize the skin was from a fellow countryman until a Russian friend told me. Later, a fur dealer in New York mentioned that half a million raccoon skins are shipped to London each year, and almost all of them end up in Russia."
"Another animal whose fur comes from America to Russia is that odoriferous creature, the skunk. A friend of mine bought a coat of this[Pg 196] kind under the impression that the fur grew on the back of a young bear. In cold weather, and out-of-doors, it was all right, and no one could have known the difference; but when the weather grew warm, and a thaw made the atmosphere moist, my friend's coat was not a pleasant article of wear. I believe he sold it to the manager of a glue factory, whose nose had lost its sensitiveness through his peculiar occupation.
"Another animal whose fur comes from America to Russia is that smelly creature, the skunk. A friend of mine bought a coat made from this[Pg 196] thinking the fur came from a young bear. In cold weather, outdoors, it was fine, and no one could tell the difference; but when the weather warmed up and a thaw made the air damp, my friend's coat became very unpleasant to wear. I believe he ended up selling it to the manager of a glue factory, whose nose had lost its sensitivity due to his unusual job."
"So much for the materials, and now for the garment. A Russian shooba, or cloak, extends from the head to the heels of the wearer; the sleeves cover the finger-tips, or very nearly so, and the collar, when turned up, will completely encircle and conceal the head. The head-covering is a cap of the pattern you see often in pictures, and once called in America the 'pork-pie.' The coat is excellent for riding purposes. One can walk a short distance in such a garment, but it is really inconvenient for a promenade.
"So much for the materials, and now for the garment. A Russian shooba, or cloak, extends from the head to the heels of the wearer; the sleeves almost reach the fingertips, and when the collar is turned up, it completely surrounds and hides the head. The head-covering is a cap commonly seen in pictures, once referred to in America as the 'pork-pie.' The coat is great for riding. You can walk a short distance in it, but it's really not practical for a stroll."
"But as everybody who can afford to ride does so, the awkwardness of the shooba is of little consequence. The streets abound in sledges, and you may be whisked here, there, and everywhere at a very rapid rate for a reasonable price. The streets are far gayer in winter than in summer, for the reason that there are so many more vehicles in motion, and I know of no more active spectacle than the Nevski on a clear day in January."
"But since everyone who can afford to ride does, the clumsiness of the shooba doesn't matter much. The streets are full of sledges, and you can be driven around quickly and at a good price. The streets are much livelier in winter than in summer because there are so many more vehicles moving, and I don't know of a more bustling sight than Nevski on a clear January day."
"The bells on the sleighs must make a merry tinkling," said one of the boys, with a smile.
"The bells on the sleighs must jingle cheerfully," said one of the boys, smiling.
"Quite wrong," said the Doctor, returning the smile, "as there are no bells at all."
"That's not right," said the Doctor, returning the smile, "because there aren't any bells at all."
"No bells on the sleighs!" was the surprised reply. "Then the law is not like ours in America?"
"No bells on the sleighs!" was the surprised reply. "So the law isn't the same as ours in America?"
"Exactly the reverse," answered the Doctor. "In the United States we require them, and in Russia they forbid them. We argue that unless bells are worn on the horses the approach of a sleigh could not be perceived; the Russians argue that in the confusion caused by the sound of bells one could not hear the warning shout of the driver, and would be[Pg 197] liable to be run over. Both are right; sleighs are not sufficiently numerous with us to cause confusion, while in Russia their great numbers would certainly bring about the result the Russians dread.
"Exactly the opposite," replied the Doctor. "In the United States, we require them, while in Russia, they ban them. We believe that without bells on the horses, you wouldn't be able to hear a sleigh coming; the Russians argue that the noise from the bells makes it hard to hear the driver’s warning shout, and you could end up getting run over. Both sides have a point; sleighs aren’t common enough here to cause confusion, while in Russia, the sheer number would definitely lead to the situation the Russians worry about."
"But it is in the cities and towns only," the Doctor continued, "that the bell is forbidden. On the country roads any one travelling in a post-carriage carries bells on the duga—the yoke above the neck of the shaft-horse—but he must remove them before entering a town. Most of these bells are made at Valdai, a town on the road from St. Petersburg to Moscow, and the place of their origin is preserved in some of the sleighing songs of the country.
"But it’s only in the cities and towns," the Doctor continued, "that the bell is banned. On the country roads, anyone traveling in a post carriage has bells on the duga—the yoke above the neck of the shaft horse—but they have to take them off before entering a town. Most of these bells are made in Valdai, a town on the route from St. Petersburg to Moscow, and their place of origin is mentioned in some of the traditional sleighing songs."
"Balls, parties, receptions, dances, dinners, theatricals, operas, anything and everything belonging to fashionable life, can be found in St. Petersburg in winter. Any one with introductions can be as gay as he wishes, and it is a wonder to a quiet and ease-loving man that the Russians can survive this sort of thing year after year. A fashionable Russian rarely gets to bed before two or three o'clock in the morning; it is true he may sleep late, but if he has any official engagements his hours of slumber will be few. A winter in St. Petersburg is a heavy drain on one's vital forces, and also upon the pocket. Living is dear, and it is well said that this city is the most costly capital of Europe, with the possible exception of Madrid.
"Balls, parties, receptions, dances, dinners, theater shows, operas—everything that’s part of trendy life—can be found in St. Petersburg during the winter. Anyone with the right connections can enjoy themselves as much as they want, and it’s surprising to a quiet, easygoing person that Russians can handle all of this year after year. A fashionable Russian typically doesn’t go to bed until two or three in the morning; it’s true they might sleep in, but if they have any official commitments, their sleep will be short. A winter in St. Petersburg really takes a toll on one’s energy and finances. Living costs are high, and it’s often said that this city is the most expensive capital in Europe, maybe with the exception of Madrid."
"The Neva freezes near the end of October or early in November, and remains frozen until May. Nobody is allowed to venture on the ice until it has been officially declared that the river is frozen over; and in the spring, when the ice melts, the official declaration is necessary before a single boat can put out from shore, or even be launched. When the river is opened there is an elaborate ceremony, and a part of the performance includes taking a glass of water from the river and presenting it to the Emperor. His Majesty drinks the water and fills the glass with gold coin. It was observed that the size of the glass increased annually, until it assumed the proportions of a respectable flower-vase. The Imperial stomach could not hold so much water at once, and the Imperial purse objected to the price. A compromise was effected by fixing a certain sum to be paid, instead of filling the glass with gold.
"The Neva begins to freeze around the end of October or early November, and stays frozen until May. No one is allowed to step onto the ice until it's officially announced that the river is completely frozen; and in the spring, when the ice thaws, an official announcement is also required before any boat can depart from the shore or even be launched. When the river opens up, there's a big ceremony, which includes taking a glass of water from the river and presenting it to the Emperor. His Majesty drinks the water and fills the glass with gold coins. It was noted that the size of the glass grew every year, until it became the size of a decent flower vase. The Imperial stomach couldn't handle so much water at once, and the Imperial purse wasn't happy with the cost. A compromise was reached by setting a specific amount to be paid instead of filling the glass with gold."
"Skating and riding on the ice have a prominent place in the amusements of Russia in winter. Coasting on artificial ice-hills is also a standard sport, in which all classes of people take part. It is especially in order during 'Butter-week' and the Easter festivities, and is one of the winter sights of all cities in the Empire."
"Skating and riding on the ice are popular winter activities in Russia. Sledding on man-made ice hills is also a common sport that everyone joins in on. It’s especially lively during 'Butter-week' and the Easter celebrations, and it’s one of the must-see winter attractions in all the cities across the Empire."
"How do they make these ice-hills?" Fred asked.
"How do they create these ice hills?" Fred asked.
"A scaffold is raised to the height of thirty or forty feet, the posts being set in holes drilled in the frozen earth or pavement, and fixed in their places by pouring water around them. In a few minutes the water is converted into ice and the post is immovable. On one side of the[Pg 199] scaffold there are steps for ascending it, and generally there is a track at the side for drawing up the sleds. The other side slopes off very steeply at the start; then it becomes more gentle, and finally extends a considerable distance on a level.
"A scaffold is raised to a height of thirty or forty feet, with posts set in holes drilled into the frozen ground or pavement, fixed in place by pouring water around them. Within minutes, the water turns to ice, making the posts solid. On one side of the[Pg 199] scaffold, there are steps for climbing up, and usually a track at the side for pulling up sleds. The other side drops off very steeply at first, then becomes gentler, and eventually extends quite a distance on a level."
"Blocks of ice are laid on the slope; water is poured over them to be converted into ice and make a smooth surface; and when the slide is completed and opened it is thronged by patrons. It takes away one's breath at first when he is pitched over the edge of the slope and finds himself rushing with a speed surpassing that of a railway-train. The impetus gained in the first part of the descent is sufficient to carry the sled a long distance on the level. I tried the slide two or three times, and think if I had been ten or twenty years younger I should have enjoyed it very much."
"Blocks of ice are placed on the slope; water is poured over them to freeze and create a smooth surface; and when the slide is finished and opened, it's packed with visitors. It takes your breath away at first when you’re pushed over the edge of the slope and find yourself speeding along faster than a train. The momentum you gain in the first part of the descent is enough to carry the sled a long way on the flat. I tried the slide a couple of times, and I think if I had been ten or twenty years younger, I would have loved it."
"Where do they put up these ice-hills?" Frank inquired.
"Where do they set up these ice hills?" Frank asked.
"Several are erected in Admiralty Square," said the Doctor, "and others in various other squares and along the bank of the river. They are frequently arranged so that the level part of the slide is over the ice of the Neva, and care is taken that the track shall be smooth as glass. There are usually two of these hills side by side, the slides being in opposite directions.
"Several are set up in Admiralty Square," said the Doctor, "and others in different squares and along the riverbank. They're often positioned so that the flat part of the slide is over the ice of the Neva, and care is taken to ensure the track is as smooth as glass. There are usually two of these hills next to each other, with the slides going in opposite directions."
"Those I speak of are for the general public. Smaller slides are in the court-yards of private houses, and there are imitations of them in many summer-houses, where polished wood takes the place of ice. One of the slides in the Imperial palace is of mahogany, which has been polished till it shines like a finely finished bureau or wardrobe.
"Those I'm talking about are for everyone. Smaller slides are found in the yards of private homes, and there are replicas of them in many summer homes, where smooth wood replaces ice. One of the slides in the Imperial Palace is made of mahogany, which has been polished until it shines like a beautifully finished dresser or wardrobe."
"The time to see St. Petersburg in all its winter glory is during 'Maslinitza,' or 'Butter-week,' which ushers in the 'Great Fast' preceding Easter. The whole population is engaged in enjoying itself. Blinni, or pancakes, are the favorite articles of food, and thousands of digestions are upset by the enormous quantities of these things that are devoured. They are made of flour and butter, fried in butter, and eaten with butter-sauce. Butter and other fatty foods are in order through the week; and from a sanitary point of view this great consumption of grease, followed by seven weeks of fasting, leads to frightful results. Statistics show that the mortality rate is largely increased at this time of the year, and certainly it is not to be wondered at. Rich and poor alike give themselves up to butter, and the only difference is that the rich have the best qualities of the article, and sometimes a greater quantity.
The best time to experience St. Petersburg in all its winter beauty is during 'Maslinitza' or 'Butter Week,' which kicks off the 'Great Fast' leading up to Easter. Everyone gets into the spirit of enjoyment. Blinni, or pancakes, are the top food choice, and countless stomachs are upset by the huge amounts consumed. They’re made from flour and butter, fried in more butter, and served with a butter sauce. Butter and other fatty foods are the norm throughout the week; from a health perspective, this massive intake of grease, followed by seven weeks of fasting, can lead to serious consequences. Statistics indicate that the mortality rate significantly rises around this time of year, and it’s not surprising. Both the rich and the poor indulge in butter, with the only difference being that the wealthy have access to better quality and often larger quantities.
"The rich people sometimes have blinni parties during the festive season. I once attended one of these affairs at the invitation of a Russian friend. When we met in the parlors I was surprised that so few were present, as I had dined there before and knew he could accommodate twice the number. But I saw the reason when the word was given that the pancakes were ready and our host led the way.
"The wealthy sometimes host blinni parties during the holiday season. I once went to one of these gatherings at the invitation of a Russian friend. When we gathered in the living room, I was surprised by how few people were there, since I had eaten there before and knew he could fit double that amount. But I understood why when the announcement was made that the pancakes were ready and our host led the way."
"We were not taken to the dining-room but to the kitchen, and then[Pg 201] it was explained that blinni parties are given in the kitchen, and no more people are invited than the place can accommodate. The blinni are eaten on the spot, as fast as they are cooked, and it is a prime object to have them hot from the griddle. We had a very jolly time there, but for several days my stomach was like an embryo Vesuvius in consequence of making a whole meal of this rich food. Think of an entire dinner of buckwheat-cakes or fried 'turnovers,' the stuff that dreams are made of."
"We weren't taken to the dining room, but instead went to the kitchen, and then[Pg 201] it was explained that blinni parties are held in the kitchen, and no more guests are invited than the space can fit. The blinni are eaten right away, as soon as they’re cooked, and the main goal is to enjoy them hot off the griddle. We had a really great time there, but for several days afterwards, my stomach felt like a volcano because I had an entire meal of this rich food. Just imagine a whole dinner of buckwheat pancakes or fried 'turnovers,' the kind of food that dreams are made of."
One of the boys wished to know about the Easter kissing for which Russia is famous.
One of the boys wanted to know about the Easter kissing that Russia is known for.
"Well, it is one of the sights of Russia, with agreeable and disagreeable features. It is not literally the case that everybody kisses everybody else, but that statement is not so very far out of the way after all. I passed through one Easter, and it was quite enough for a lifetime. I was kissed by men and women almost innumerable. If the kissing could have been confined to the young and pretty women, or even to the comely ones of middle or advanced life, I should have borne the infliction patiently; but when I was obliged to receive the salutation from men, of all ages and all conditions of cleanliness, or its reverse, it was too much for comfort. All Russia kisses all the rest of Russia at Easter, and any foreigner who may be here at the time is treated like a subject of the Czar. The old adage that 'Kissing goes by favor' is entirely set aside; custom makes it well-nigh universal."
"Well, it's one of the notable sights in Russia, with both pleasant and unpleasant aspects. It's not exactly true that everyone kisses everyone else, but that idea isn't too far off. I went through it one Easter, and that was more than enough for a lifetime. I was kissed by countless men and women. If the kissing had just been with young and attractive women, or even decent-looking ones of any age, I would have tolerated it; but when I had to receive greetings from men of all ages and varying levels of cleanliness, it pushed my comfort limit. All of Russia kisses everyone else during Easter, and any foreigner present at that time is treated like a subject of the Czar. The old saying that 'Kissing goes by favor' is completely ignored; tradition makes it almost universal."
"When does the ceremony begin, and how long is it kept up?" said one of the youths.
"When does the ceremony start, and how long does it last?" asked one of the young people.
"It begins at midnight, as the clock sounds the hour of twelve and ushers in the Easter day. A little before midnight the whole of Russia[Pg 202] goes to church. The Emperor and all his family assemble in the Imperial chapel, and every church and chapel in the Empire is filled. As the clock begins striking the hour the whole congregation is wrapped in silence; at the last stroke of the bell the doors of the sanctuary of the church are thrown open and the waiting priests come forth.
"It begins at midnight, as the clock chimes twelve and welcomes Easter day. A little before midnight, the entire of Russia[Pg 202] heads to church. The Emperor and his entire family gather in the Imperial chapel, and every church and chapel across the Empire is packed. As the clock starts striking the hour, the entire congregation falls silent; at the final toll of the bell, the doors of the church’s sanctuary swing open, and the waiting priests come out."
"'Christus voskress' ('Christ is risen') is intoned by the priests, and the song is taken up by the choir, to be followed by the response, 'Christus voskress ihs mortvui' ('Christ is risen from the dead'). The priests walk through the congregation repeating the words and swinging their censers.
"Christus voskress' ('Christ is risen') is sung by the priests, and the choir joins in with the response, 'Christus voskress ihs mortvui' ('Christ is risen from the dead'). The priests walk through the congregation, repeating the words and swinging their censers."
"The beginning of the chant is the signal for the kissing. Friends and acquaintances are generally standing together, and each kisses every other one of the group. Those who have the slightest possible acquaintance kiss each other, and at each and every kiss the two phrases I have given are repeated. At the same instant that the signal is given by the opening of the doors of the sanctuary, the churches are illuminated both inside and out, every bell is rung, and the pealing of cannon and the flashing of rockets show how much the festival is a national one.
"The start of the chant signals the kissing. Friends and acquaintances typically gather together, and everyone kisses each person in the group. Even those with the slightest connection kiss each other, and each time they do, the two phrases I've mentioned are repeated. At the exact moment the doors of the sanctuary open, the churches light up inside and out, every bell rings, and the booming of cannons and the bursts of fireworks demonstrate just how much this festival is a national celebration."
"The kissing is continued through the night and all the next day, and even for several days all relatives, friends, and acquaintances salute each other with Chritus voskress and a kiss; every isvoshchik, porter, dustman—in fact every peasant of every name and kind kisses every other peasant he has ever known, and a great many whom he never saw before. Clerks in the public offices kiss each other, officers and soldiers of the army salute in the same way, the general kissing all his subordinate officers, the colonel of a regiment kissing all the officers beneath him, and also a deputation of the soldiers, while the captain and lieutenants kiss all the soldiers of their companies. The same order is observed in the navy and in all the official ranks, and the number of osculations in the Empire in that one day of the year is quite beyond the power of calculation."
"The kissing goes on throughout the night and all the next day, and even for several days after that, all relatives, friends, and acquaintances greet each other with Christ is Risen and a kiss; every cab driver, porter, and garbage collector—in fact, every peasant of every kind kisses every other peasant they’ve known, and many they’ve never seen before. Clerks in public offices kiss each other, officers and soldiers in the army greet one another in the same way, with the general kissing all his subordinate officers, the colonel of a regiment kissing all the officers under him, and also a group of soldiers, while the captain and lieutenants kiss all the soldiers in their companies. The same pattern is followed in the navy and across all official ranks, and the number of kisses exchanged in the Empire on that one day of the year is truly beyond counting."
"Are the Emperor and Empress subject to the same rule as other people?" was the very natural inquiry which followed.
"Are the Emperor and Empress subject to the same rules as everyone else?" was the very natural question that followed.
"Certainly," was the reply; "the ceremony is closely connected with the religion of the country, and as the Emperor is the head of the Church, he could not possibly secure exemption from this ancient custom. The Emperor and Empress must salute all the members of the Imperial family as a matter of course, and also all the court officials and attendants; and after this ceremony is over the Empress must give her hand to be kissed by every officer above the rank of colonel who has the right of attendance at court. The Emperor kisses all his officers on parade, and also a delegation of soldiers selected as representatives of the army. The military[Pg 203] parades for the Imperial kiss last several days, as it would be impossible to go through the ceremonial with all the regiments around St. Petersburg in a single revolution of the earth.
"Of course," was the response; "the ceremony is deeply tied to the country's religion, and since the Emperor is the head of the Church, he can't possibly avoid this ancient custom. The Emperor and Empress must greet all the members of the Imperial family as a matter of routine, along with all the court officials and attendants; and once this ceremony is done, the Empress has to extend her hand to be kissed by every officer above the rank of colonel who is allowed to attend court. The Emperor greets all his officers on parade, as well as a group of soldiers chosen to represent the army. The military[Pg 203] parades for the Imperial kiss last several days since it would be impossible to complete the ceremony with all the regiments around St. Petersburg in just one rotation of the earth."
"Easter makes an end of the long fast of seven weeks, which has been kept by all faithful members of the Church with great rigor. The lower classes refrain even from fish during the first and last weeks of the fast, and also on Wednesdays and Fridays of the other five. It is no wonder[Pg 204] that they precede it with the festivities of 'Butter-week,' so that the recollection of the good time they have had will be a consolation during the fast. With the kissing of Easter begins a period of feasting, both in eating and drinking, which is by no means famous for its moderation. Many of the mujiks are sadly intoxicated before the setting of the sun at Easter, and they are by no means the only persons who exhibit the effects of too liberal potations."
"Easter marks the end of the long seven-week fast that all devoted members of the Church observe with great seriousness. The lower classes even avoid fish during the first and last weeks of the fast, as well as on Wednesdays and Fridays during the other five weeks. It's no surprise[Pg 204] that they celebrate it with the festivities of 'Butter-week,' so that the memories of the good times they've had serve as comfort during the fast. With the arrival of Easter, a time of feasting—both in food and drink—begins, and it's certainly not known for moderation. Many of the peasants are sadly intoxicated before the sun sets on Easter, and they aren't the only ones showing the effects of too much drinking."
From Easter and its kisses the conversation wandered to other subjects. Fred asked how the houses were kept warm in the intense cold of a Russian winter.
From Easter and its kisses, the conversation shifted to other topics. Fred asked how the houses stayed warm in the extreme cold of a Russian winter.
"Some of the more modern buildings of St. Petersburg and Moscow," said the Doctor, "are warmed by furnaces not unlike those used in America. But the true peitchka, or Russian stove, is of brick, and is generally built so as to form the common centre of three or four rooms and warm them all at once. In the huts of the peasants the top of the stove is utilized as a bed, and it is usually large enough for three or four persons to lie there with comparative comfort."
"Some of the newer buildings in St. Petersburg and Moscow," said the Doctor, "have heating systems similar to those used in America. But the real peitchka, or Russian stove, is made of brick and is typically constructed to be the central heating source for three or four rooms, warming them all at the same time. In the peasant huts, the top of the stove serves as a bed, and it's usually big enough for three or four people to sleep there relatively comfortably."
"Do they keep the fire going there all the time during the winter?"
"Do they keep the fire burning there all the time in the winter?"
"Not exactly," was the reply, "though in a certain sense they do. Every morning the fire is kindled in the stove, which resembles an enormous[Pg 205] oven, and is kept burning for several hours. When it has burned down to a bed of coals, so that no more carbonic gas can be evolved, the chimney is closed, and port-holes near the top of the stove are opened into the room or rooms. The hot air comes out and warms the apartments, and there is enough of it to keep a good heat for twelve or fifteen hours.
"Not really," was the reply, "but in a way they do. Every morning, the fire is lit in the stove, which looks like a huge[Pg 205] oven, and it burns for several hours. Once it has burned down to a bed of coals, so no more carbon gas can be produced, the chimney is closed, and openings near the top of the stove are opened into the room or rooms. The hot air comes out and warms the spaces, providing enough heat to keep things warm for twelve to fifteen hours."
"The port-holes must be carefully closed during the combustion of the wood, in order to prevent the escape of poisonous gas. Sometimes they are opened when there is still some flame burning. A Russian will instantly detect the presence of this gas, and open a window or rush into the open air, but strangers, in their ignorance, are occasionally overpowered by it.
"The portholes must be securely closed while the wood is burning to stop the release of toxic gas. Sometimes they get opened even while flames are still flickering. A Russian will quickly sense the gas and either open a window or rush outside, but newcomers, unaware of the danger, can sometimes get overwhelmed by it."
"Several instances are on record of strangers losing their lives by ougar, as the Russians call this poisonous gas from the stove. Among them, some twenty years ago, was the son of a Persian ambassador, who was smothered in one of the principal hotels of Moscow. When a person is overpowered by ougar, and found insensible, he is carried out-of-doors and rolled in the snow—a severe but efficacious remedy.
"Several instances are documented of strangers losing their lives due to ougar, as the Russians refer to this toxic gas from the stove. One notable case was about twenty years ago when the son of a Persian ambassador was suffocated in one of the main hotels in Moscow. When someone is overcome by ougar and found unconscious, they are taken outside and rolled in the snow—a harsh but effective treatment."
"Then, too, the cold is excluded by means of double or triple windows, little cones of paper filled with salt being placed between the windows to absorb whatever moisture collects there. Russian houses are very poorly ventilated, and frequently, on entering from the open air, you are almost stifled by the foul atmosphere that seems to strike you in the face like a pugilist.
"Also, the cold is kept out by using double or triple windows, with small paper cones filled with salt placed between the panes to soak up any moisture that builds up. Russian houses have very poor ventilation, and often, when you walk in from outside, you feel almost suffocated by the stale air that hits you like a punch."
"It is probably the condition of the air in which they live, combined with late hours and the exactions of fashionable life, that gives such an aspect of paleness to nearly all the Russian women above the peasant class. A fresh, ruddy complexion, such as one sees almost universally throughout England, and quite generally in America, is almost unknown among Russian ladies. If the Emperor would issue a decree requiring the houses of the Empire to be properly ventilated, he would confer a blessing on his faithful subjects, and save or prolong thousands of lives.
"It’s likely the air quality where they live, combined with late nights and the demands of high society, that makes almost all Russian women above the peasant class appear pale. A fresh, rosy complexion, which is almost universal in England and quite common in America, is nearly nonexistent among Russian women. If the Emperor were to issue a decree to ensure that homes across the Empire are properly ventilated, he would be doing his loyal subjects a huge favor and could save or extend thousands of lives."
"The peasants sometimes use their stoves for baths," said the Doctor, to the great surprise of his youthful auditors.
"The farmers sometimes use their stoves for baths," said the Doctor, to the great surprise of his young listeners.
"How is that possible?" one of them asked. "Do they fill the stove with water the same as they would a bath-tub?"
"How is that possible?" one of them asked. "Do they fill the stove with water like they would a bathtub?"
"Not exactly," the Doctor answered, smilingly. "You know the character of the Russian bath as we find it in New York and other American cities?"
"Not really," the Doctor said with a smile. "Are you familiar with the way Russian baths are in New York and other American cities?"
"Certainly," was the reply. "It is a room filled with steam, and with[Pg 206] a series of benches on which you lie and are heated, the highest bench being hottest of all."
"Of course," was the response. "It's a steam-filled room, with[Pg 206] a set of benches where you lie down and get warmed up, the top bench being the hottest."
"The Russian bath of the best class here," said Doctor Bronson, "is arranged in the same way. The more primitive bath is simply a room with benches, and a fire on a pile of hot stones. Water is thrown over the stones and converted into steam, and the finishing touch is to mount to the topmost bench while an attendant deluges the stones with water and raises a cloud that threatens to scald you. The most profuse perspiration is the result, and the bath is no doubt a great sanitary institution.[Pg 207] The Turkish bath is much like the Russian, hot, dry air taking the place of steam.
"The best quality Russian bath here," said Doctor Bronson, "is set up in a similar way. The more basic bath is just a room with benches and a fire on a pile of hot stones. Water is splashed onto the stones, turning it into steam, and the final touch is to move to the highest bench while an attendant drenches the stones with water, creating a cloud that feels like it could scald you. This causes a lot of sweating, and the bath is definitely a great health resource.[Pg 207] The Turkish bath is quite similar to the Russian one, with hot, dry air replacing the steam."
"Taken properly, the Russian bath has no bad effects, and is beneficial in rheumatism, gout, certain forms of neuralgia, and several other diseases. It is a wonderful restorative when you have been shaken up in carriages on Russian roads, and an excellent thing after a journey of any kind. Every good Russian considers it his duty to bathe once a week, but he does not always adhere to the rule.
"Used correctly, the Russian bath has no negative effects and is helpful for rheumatism, gout, certain types of neuralgia, and many other illnesses. It’s a great way to recover after being jostled in carriages on Russian roads and is excellent after any kind of trip. Every good Russian feels it’s his responsibility to bathe once a week, but he doesn’t always stick to that rule."
"In every village there is a bath-house which is the general property of the villagers, and maintained by popular contribution. When a peasant has no bath-house he creeps into his stove, bakes himself on the hot ashes, and after perspiring freely crawls out and is drenched with water. Nearly every private house has its bath, which is generally in a small building in the yard, rather than in the dwelling-house. In all the large cities there are numerous bathing establishments, some of them fitted up in gorgeous style, while others are of the plainest and cheapest sort. The Russians are quite gregarious in their bathing habits, and think no more of taking a bath in the presence of each other than of dining in a restaurant."
"In every village, there’s a public bathhouse that belongs to the villagers and is kept up through community contributions. When a peasant doesn’t have access to a bathhouse, he gets into his stove, bakes himself on the hot ashes, and after sweating a lot, crawls out and rinses off with water. Almost every private home has a bath, usually in a small building in the yard rather than inside the house. In the big cities, there are many bathing spots, some of them really fancy, while others are simple and cheap. Russians tend to enjoy bathing together and think nothing of sharing a bath with each other, just like they do when dining out."
"Is it true that the Russians finish a bath by having iced water poured over them, or by taking a plunge into it?"
"Is it true that the Russians end a bath by having iced water poured over them, or by jumping into it?"
"It is the custom to close the pores of the skin by means of cold, but not ice-cold water. The attendant begins the work of the bath by throwing water over you, first warm, then hot, then hotter, and then hottest. This drenching is followed by the steaming process and a gentle flogging with birchen rods or switches to stimulate perspiration. Then you are soaped and scrubbed, the scrubbing being performed usually with birchen shavings, which are thoroughly and vigorously applied.
"It’s common practice to close the skin's pores using cold, but not ice-cold, water. The attendant starts the bath by pouring water over you, beginning with warm, then hot, then hotter, and finally the hottest. After this soaking, you go through a steaming process and a gentle flogging with birch rods or switches to encourage sweating. Then you get soaped and scrubbed, usually with birch shavings, which are applied thoroughly and vigorously."
"After this you are again drenched with buckets of water, beginning with warm and going on a descending scale to cold, so that there shall be no shock to the system. Men have rushed from the bath into a snow-bank, but this is not the custom; the peasants frequently leave the bath to take a swim in the river, but only in mild weather. No doubt there have been cases of bathing voluntarily through the ice or in iced water, but you must search far and wide to find them."
"After this, you're soaked again with buckets of water, starting with warm and gradually getting colder, so there's no shock to your system. Guys have jumped from the bath straight into a snowbank, but that's not the norm; locals often leave the bath to take a dip in the river, but only when the weather's nice. There have definitely been instances where people have chosen to bathe in ice or icy water, but you have to look pretty hard to find those."
Frank remarked that he thought one should exercise great care in going into the open air in winter after taking a bath. Doctor Bronson explained that this was the reason of the drenching with cold water, so that the pores of the skin would be closed and the chances of taking cold greatly reduced.
Frank mentioned that he believed people should be very careful about going outside in winter after taking a bath. Doctor Bronson clarified that this was the reason for the cold water rinse, so the skin's pores would close and the risk of catching a cold would be significantly lowered.
"It is quite a shock to the system," said the Doctor, "to pass from in doors to out, or from out doors to in, during the Russian winter. The houses are generally heated to about 70° Fahrenheit; with the thermometer at zero, or possibly ten, twenty, or more degrees below, it is like stepping from a furnace to a refrigerator, or vice versa. But the natives do not seem to mind it. I have often seen a mujik rise from his couch on the top of the stove, and after tightening his belt and putting on his boots and cap, mount the box of a sleigh and drive for two or three hours in a temperature far below zero."
"It’s quite a shock to the system," said the Doctor, "to go from indoors to outdoors or vice versa during the Russian winter. The houses are typically heated to around 70°F; with the thermometer at zero, or possibly ten, twenty, or more degrees below, it feels like stepping from a furnace into a refrigerator, or vice versa. But the locals don’t seem to mind it. I’ve often seen a peasant get up from his cot on top of the stove, tighten his belt, put on his boots and cap, and then hop onto a sleigh to drive for two or three hours in temperatures well below zero."
"I have read somewhere," said Fred, "about the danger of losing one's ears and nose by frost, and that it is the custom in St. Petersburg and Moscow to warn any one that he is being frozen. Did you ever see a case of the kind?"
"I read somewhere," said Fred, "about the risk of frostbite on your ears and nose, and that in St. Petersburg and Moscow, people actually warn others if they're getting too cold. Have you ever seen anything like that?"
"It is a strange circumstance," replied the Doctor, "that nearly every tourist who has been in Russia, even for only a week or so, claims to have seen a crowd running after a man or woman, calling out 'Noss! noss!'[Pg 209] and when the victim did not understand, seizing him or her and rubbing the nose violently with snow.
"It’s a weird situation," replied the Doctor, "that almost every tourist who has been in Russia, even for just a week or so, says they’ve seen a crowd chasing after a man or woman, shouting 'Noss! noss!'[Pg 209] and when the person didn’t get it, they grabbed them and rubbed their nose hard with snow."
"One writer tells it as occurring to a French actress; another, to an English ambassador; another, to an American politician; and in each case the story is varied to give it a semblance of truth. I was in Moscow and St. Petersburg during January and February; and though constantly watching to see somebody's nose pulled, was doomed to disappointment. I asked my Russian friends about it, and none of them was wiser than I. One said it might happen once in a great while, but it was safe to conclude that everybody knew enough to take care of his own nose."
"One writer claims it happened to a French actress; another says it was an English ambassador; someone else points to an American politician; and in each version, the story is tweaked to make it sound credible. I was in Moscow and St. Petersburg during January and February, and despite always being on the lookout to see someone get their nose pulled, I was left disappointed. I asked my Russian friends about it, and none of them knew any more than I did. One mentioned it might happen occasionally, but it was safe to say that everyone was smart enough to protect their own nose."
Frank asked how one could tell when his nose was freezing, or how observe the freezing of another's.
Frank asked how you could tell when his nose was freezing, or how to notice if someone else's was.
"The nose and ears become numb and turn white," was the reply, "and that indicates the beginning of the freezing. When this is the condition nothing but a vigorous rubbing to restore the circulation will prevent the loss of those organs. It is for protection from the frost that the Russians keep their faces wrapped in furs; and if a man has any doubt about the condition of his facial attachments he will touch them occasionally to make sure. When you pinch your nose and do not feel the pinch, it is time to rub with snow, promptly and with energy.
"The nose and ears get numb and turn white," was the response, "and that signals the start of freezing. When this happens, only a strong rubbing to get the blood flowing back will stop the loss of those body parts. To protect themselves from the cold, the Russians wrap their faces in fur; and if someone is unsure about how their face is doing, they'll touch it from time to time to check. If you pinch your nose and can't feel it, it's time to rub it with snow, quickly and vigorously."
"Severe cold is very inconvenient for the wearer of a mustache, as he speedily gathers a great quantity of ice there by the congelation of the moisture of his breath. A man's beard becomes a frozen mass in a little while. Beard and furs frequently freeze together, and render a sudden turn of the head a matter of great annoyance. Ladies find their veils stiffening into something like wire gauze when the thermometer runs low. They disdain the bonnet of London or Paris, and sensibly enclose their head in hoods lined with fur, and having capes descending well into the neck.
"Severe cold is really inconvenient for someone with a mustache, as moisture from their breath quickly turns to ice there. A man's beard can become a solid block of ice in no time. Beards and fur often freeze together, making it really annoying to suddenly turn your head. Women find their veils stiffening up like wire mesh when the temperature drops. They turn their noses up at the hats from London or Paris and wisely choose hoods lined with fur that come down low into the neck."
"Horses become white in a short time, no matter what may be their real color, from the formation of frost all over their bodies. Their breath suggests steam more than anything else, and the long hairs around their noses are turned into icy spikes. In the severest weather pigeons have been seen to fall to the ground paralyzed with the cold, but it is quite likely that their flights were forced, and the birds were half frozen before taking wing."
"Horses turn white really quickly, regardless of their actual color, because of frost covering their bodies. Their breath looks like steam more than anything else, and the long hairs around their noses become icy spikes. In brutal weather, pigeons have been seen falling to the ground, frozen in place from the cold, but it’s likely that their flights were forced, and the birds were partially frozen before they took off."
Frank asked if it often happened that people were frozen to death in these Russian winters.
Frank asked if it was common for people to freeze to death in these Russian winters.
"Occurrences of this kind probably take place every year," was the reply, "but from all I have been able to learn I believe the number is[Pg 210] exaggerated. In many cases it is the fault of the frozen ones themselves; they have been rendered insensible or careless by stimulants, and gone to sleep in the open air. The tendency to sleep when one is exposed to severe cold should be resisted, as it is very likely to be the sleep of death.
"Things like this probably happen every year," was the reply, "but from everything I've been able to find out, I think the number is [Pg 210] exaggerated. In many cases, it’s the fault of the people who freeze; they’ve become numb or careless from stimulants and end up falling asleep outside. You should fight the urge to sleep when you’re out in severe cold, as it’s very likely to be the sleep of death."
"There is a story of two travellers who saw a third in trouble; one of them proposed to go to the relief of the man in distress, but the other refused, saying he would not stir out of their sleigh. The first went and relieved the sufferer; his exertions set the blood rushing through his veins and saved him from injury by the cold, while the one who refused to render aid was frozen to death.
"There’s a story about two travelers who saw a third person in trouble; one of them suggested going to help the man in distress, but the other refused, saying he wouldn’t leave their sleigh. The first traveler went to help the sufferer; his efforts got the blood pumping and saved him from getting frostbite, while the one who refused to help froze to death."
"It is a curious fact," said the Doctor, in closing his remarks upon the Russian winter, "that foreigners coming here do not feel the cold at first. They walk the streets in the same clothing they would wear in London or Paris, and laugh at the Russians wrapping themselves in furs. At the same time the Russians laugh at them and predict that if they stay in the country for another season they will change their ways. A stranger does not feel the cold the first winter as sensibly as do the Russians, but in every succeeding season of frost he is fully sensitive to it, and vies with the natives in constant use of his furs."
"It’s interesting," the Doctor said as he wrapped up his thoughts on the Russian winter, "that foreigners who come here don’t notice the cold at first. They stroll around in the same clothes they would wear in London or Paris and laugh at the Russians bundling up in furs. Meanwhile, the Russians chuckle at them too and predict that if they stick around for another season, they’ll change their habits. A newcomer doesn’t feel the cold as acutely the first winter as the Russians do, but with each subsequent frost, they become completely aware of it and compete with the locals in using their furs."
CHAPTER XI.
LEAVING ST. PETERSBURG.—NOVGOROD THE GREAT: ITS HISTORY AND TRADITIONS.—RURIK AND HIS SUCCESSORS.—BARBARITIES OF JOHN THE TERRIBLE.—EARLY HISTORY OF RUSSIA.—AN IMPERIAL BEAR-HUNT.—ORIGIN OF THE HOUSE OF ROMANOFF.—"A LIFE FOR THE CZAR."—RAILWAYS IN RUSSIA FROM NOVGOROD TO MOSCOW.
A day was appointed for leaving St. Petersburg. Notice was given at the office of the hotel, and the passports of the three travellers received the necessary indorsements at the Police Bureau. Trunks were packed and bills settled, and at the proper time a carriage conveyed the party to the commodious station of the Imperial Railway from the new capital of Russia to the old. But they did not take their tickets direct for Moscow.
A day was set for leaving St. Petersburg. The hotel office was notified, and the passports of the three travelers got the necessary approvals at the Police Bureau. They packed their trunks and settled their bills, and at the right time, a carriage took the group to the spacious station of the Imperial Railway from Russia's new capital to the old. However, they didn't buy their tickets directly to Moscow.
As before stated, the railway between the two great cities of the Czar's dominions is very nearly a straight line, and was laid out by the Emperor Nicholas with a ruler placed on the map and a pencil drawn along its edge. There is consequently no city of importance along the route, with the exception of Tver, where the line crosses the Volga. Novgorod, the oldest city of Russia, is about forty miles from the railway as originally laid out. Until within a few years it was reached by steamers in summer from Volkhova Station, seventy-five miles from St. Petersburg. In winter travellers were carried in sledges from Chudova Station (near Volkhova), and to novices in this kind of travel the ride was interesting.
As mentioned earlier, the railway between the two major cities of the Czar's territory is almost a straight line, designed by Emperor Nicholas with a ruler on the map and a pencil tracing its edge. Because of this, there are no significant cities along the route, except for Tver, where the line crosses the Volga River. Novgorod, the oldest city in Russia, is about forty miles from the railway as originally planned. Until a few years ago, it could be reached by steamboats in the summer from Volkhova Station, which is seventy-five miles from St. Petersburg. In winter, travelers were transported in sleds from Chudova Station (near Volkhova), and for those new to this type of travel, the ride was quite fascinating.
Latterly a branch line has been completed to Novgorod, and one may leave St. Petersburg at 9 a.m. and reach Novgorod at 6 p.m. The pace of the trains is not dangerously fast, and accidents are of rare occurrence. Between Moscow and St. Petersburg (four hundred and three miles) the running time for express trains is twenty hours, and for way trains twenty-three to twenty-five hours. Nine hours from St. Petersburg to Novgorod (one hundred and twenty miles) should not startle the most timorous tourist.
Recently, a branch line has been completed to Novgorod, allowing travelers to leave St. Petersburg at 9 AM. and arrive in Novgorod by 6 p.m.. The trains travel at a safe speed, and accidents are quite rare. The journey between Moscow and St. Petersburg (403 miles) takes about twenty hours for express trains and between twenty-three to twenty-five hours for local trains. A nine-hour trip from St. Petersburg to Novgorod (120 miles) shouldn't alarm even the most nervous tourist.
Doctor Bronson had told the youths some days before their departure that they would visit Novgorod on their way to Moscow. He suggested[Pg 212] that he desired them to be informed about its history, and soon after the train started he referred to the subject.
Doctor Bronson had told the kids a few days before they left that they would stop in Novgorod on their way to Moscow. He suggested[Pg 212] that he wanted them to learn about its history, and shortly after the train started, he brought up the topic.
"It is rather an odd circumstance," said Frank, "that the oldest city in Russia is called Novgorod, or 'New City.' Novo means 'new,' and Gorod is Russian for 'city.' It received its name when it was really the newest town in Russia, and has kept it ever since."
"It’s a bit strange," said Frank, "that the oldest city in Russia is called Novgorod, or 'New City.' Novo means 'new,' and Gorod is Russian for 'city.' It got its name when it was actually the newest town in Russia, and it has kept it ever since."
"It is also called Novgorod Veliki," said Fred, "which means Novgorod the Great. In the fifteenth century it had a population of four hundred thousand, and was really entitled to be called the great. At present it has less than twenty thousand inhabitants, and its industries are of little importance compared to what they used to be.
"It’s also known as Novgorod Veliki," Fred said, "which means Novgorod the Great. In the fifteenth century, it had a population of four hundred thousand and truly deserved the title of 'the great.' Right now, it has less than twenty thousand residents, and its industries are not nearly as significant as they once were."
"It has a trade in flax, corn, and hemp," the youth continued, "and its manufactures are principally in tobacco, leather, sail-cloth, vinegar, and candles. In former times an important fair was held here, and merchants came to Novgorod from all parts of Europe and many countries of Asia. Afterwards the fair was removed to Nijni Novgorod, on the Volga, and[Pg 213] the ancient city became of little consequence except for its historical interest."
"It trades in flax, corn, and hemp," the young man continued, "and its main products include tobacco, leather, sailcloth, vinegar, and candles. In the past, a major fair was held here, attracting merchants from all over Europe and many parts of Asia to Novgorod. Later, the fair moved to Nijni Novgorod on the Volga, and [Pg 213] the ancient city became less significant except for its historical importance."
"The Slavs founded a town there in the fourth century," said Frank. "About the year 862 the Russian monarchy had its beginning at Novgorod; in 1862 there was a millennial celebration there, and a magnificent monument was erected to commemorate it."
"The Slavs established a town there in the fourth century," Frank said. "Around the year 862, the Russian monarchy began in Novgorod; in 1862, there was a thousand-year celebration there, and a magnificent monument was built to honor it."
"This is a good place for you to tell us about the early history of Russia," said the Doctor.
"This is a great spot for you to share the early history of Russia," said the Doctor.
"I have been studying it," Frank replied, "and find that previous to the ninth century the country was occupied by the Slavs, who founded the towns of Novgorod and Kief. Each of these places was the capital of an independent Slavic principality. Very little is known of the history of the Slavs in those times. The Varangians, a northern people, made war upon them. The Slavs resisted, but finally invited Rurik, the Prince of[Pg 214] the Varangians, to come and rule over them. The Northmen, or Varangians, were called 'Russ' by the Slavs, and from them the new monarchy was called Russia. Rurik came with his two brothers, Sineus and Truvor, and at Novgorod laid the foundation of this empire that now covers one-eighth of the land surface of the globe.
"I've been studying it," Frank replied, "and I found that before the ninth century, the country was inhabited by the Slavs, who established the towns of Novgorod and Kief. Each of these places served as the capital of an independent Slavic principality. We know very little about the Slavs' history during that time. The Varangians, a group from the north, waged war against them. The Slavs resisted but eventually invited Rurik, the Prince of[Pg 214] the Varangians, to come and govern them. The Northmen, or Varangians, were referred to as 'Russ' by the Slavs, and from them, the new monarchy was named Russia. Rurik arrived with his two brothers, Sineus and Truvor, and established the foundation of this empire in Novgorod, which now spans one-eighth of the Earth's land surface."
"The story is admirably told in verse by Bayard Taylor. I have copied the lines from his poetical volume, and will read them to you."
"The story is beautifully told in verse by Bayard Taylor. I've copied the lines from his poetry collection, and I will read them to you."
In a full, clear voice the youth then read as follows, having previously explained that Mr. Taylor was present at the millennial celebration already mentioned:
In a loud, clear voice, the young man then read the following, having previously explained that Mr. Taylor was at the millennial celebration mentioned earlier:
A THOUSAND YEARS.
Novgorod, Russia, Sept. 20, 1862.
Novgorod, Russia, Sept 20, 1862.
"'A thousand years! Through storm and fire,
With varying fate, the work has grown,
Till Alexander crowns the spire,
Where Rurik laid the corner-stone.
"'The chieftain's sword, that could not rust,
But bright in constant battle grew,
Raised to the world a throne august—
A nation grander than he knew.
"'Nor he, alone; but those who have,
Through faith or deed, an equal part:
The subtle brain of Yaroslav,
Vladimir's arm and Nikon's heart;
"'The later hands, that built so well
The work sublime which these began,
And up from base to pinnacle
Wrought out the Empire's mighty plan.
"'All these, to-day, are crowned anew,
And rule in splendor where they trod,
While Russia's children throng to view
Her holy cradle, Novgorod.
"'From Volga's banks; from Dwina's side;
From pine-clad Ural, dark and long;
Or where the foaming Terek's tide
Leaps down from Kasbek, bright with song;
"'From Altai's chain of mountain-cones;
Mongolian deserts, far and free;
And lands that bind, through changing zones,
[Pg 215]The Eastern and the Western sea!
"'To every race she gives a home,
And creeds and laws enjoy her shade,
Till, far beyond the dreams of Rome,
Her Cæsar's mandate is obeyed.
"'She blends the virtues they impart,
And holds, within her life combined,
The patient faith of Asia's heart—
The force of Europe's restless mind.
"'She bids the nomad's wanderings cease;
She binds the wild marauder fast;
Her ploughshares turn to homes of peace
The battle-fields of ages past.
"'And, nobler yet, she dares to know
Her future's task, nor knows in vain,
But strikes at once the generous blow
That makes her millions men again!
"'So, firmer based, her power expands,
Nor yet has seen its crowning hour—
Still teaching to the struggling lands
That Peace the offspring is of Power.
"'Build, then, the storied bronze, to tell
The steps whereby this height she trod—
The thousand years that chronicle
The toil of Man, the help of God!
"'And may the thousand years to come—
The future ages, wise and free—
Still see her flag and hear her drum
Across the world, from sea to sea!—
"'Still find, a symbol stern and grand,
Her ancient eagle's wings unshorn;
One head to watch the Western land,
And one to guard the land of morn.'
"'A thousand years! Through storms and fire,
As circumstances have changed, the work has expanded,
Until Alexander reaches the top,
Where Rurik laid the foundation.
"The chieftain's sword that would never rust,
But shone brightly in ongoing battle,
Built a magnificent throne for the world—
A nation larger than he realized.
"Not just him, but others who have,
Through faith or action, they contributed:
Yaroslav's clever mind,
Vladimir's strength and Nikon's passion;
"The later hands that constructed so well
The incredible work that these started,
And from the bottom to the top
Carved out the Empire's grand strategy.
"Today, all of these are crowned once more,
And reign in glory wherever they walked,
As children in Russia come together to watch
Her sacred cradle, Novgorod.
"From the banks of the Volga; from the banks of the Dwina;
From the dark, tall pines of the Ural;
Or where the swift current of the Terek
Flows down from Kasbek, full of song;
'From the Altai mountain range;
Mongolian deserts, vast and open;
And lands that connect through shifting areas,
[Pg 215]The Eastern and Western seas!
"She provides a home for every race,
Creeds and laws find a safe place here,
Until, well beyond the visions of Rome,
Her Caesar's commands are followed.
"She brings together the strengths they offer,
And holds, within her integrated life,
The patient faith of Asia's heart—
The power of Europe's restless spirit.
"'She asks the nomad to stop wandering;
She firmly ties up the wild raider;
Her plowshares change battlefields
Into homes of peace from times gone by.
"'And, even more admirable, she has the courage to see
Her future's mission, and she knows it's not pointless,
But makes the brave and generous move
That makes her millions of men again!
"'So, with a stronger foundation, her power increases,
And still hasn't experienced its best moment—
Still educating about the land in conflict
Peace comes from power.
"Build the carved bronze to tell"
The steps she took to reach this height—
The thousand years that document
The efforts of humanity, the assistance of God!
"'And may the thousand years to come—
Future generations, knowledgeable and independent—
Still see her flag and hear her drum.
Echo around the world, from ocean to ocean!—
"Still discover a symbol that's strong and impressive,
Her ancient eagle wings uncut;
One leader to oversee the Western territory,
"And one to protect the land of dawn."
"Bear in mind," said Frank, after pausing at the end of the lines, "that the millennial celebration took place not long after the edict of emancipation was issued by Alexander II. This is what Mr. Taylor refers to in the third line of his poem.
"Keep in mind," said Frank, after pausing at the end of the lines, "that the millennial celebration happened shortly after the emancipation proclamation was issued by Alexander II. This is what Mr. Taylor mentions in the third line of his poem."
"To go on with the story, let me say that Rurik and his descendants ruled the country for more than two centuries. They made war upon their neighbors, and were generally victorious, and in their time the boundaries of Russia were very much enlarged. Rurik and his sons were[Pg 216] pagans. In the tenth century Christianity was introduced, and Olga, the widow of Igor, son of Rurik, was baptized at Constantinople. Her son remained a pagan. He was slain in battle, and left the monarchy to his three sons, who soon began to quarrel. One was killed in battle, and another was put to death by the third brother, Vladimir, who assumed entire control, and was surnamed 'The Great' on account of the benefits he conferred upon Russia."
"To continue the story, Rurik and his descendants ruled the country for over two hundred years. They waged war against their neighbors and were mostly successful, greatly expanding the borders of Russia during their reign. Rurik and his sons were[Pg 216] pagans. In the tenth century, Christianity was introduced, and Olga, the widow of Igor, Rurik's son, was baptized in Constantinople. Her son remained pagan. He was killed in battle, leaving the throne to his three sons, who quickly began to fight among themselves. One was killed in battle, and another was executed by the third brother, Vladimir, who took full control and earned the title 'The Great' for the benefits he brought to Russia."
Fred asked if Vladimir was a Christian.
Fred asked if Vladimir was a Christian.
"He was not," said Frank, "at least not in the beginning, but he subsequently became a convert to the principles of the Greek Church, married the sister of the Emperor of Constantinople, and was baptized on the day of his wedding, in the year 988. He ordered the introduction of Christianity into Russia, and established a great many churches and schools.
"He wasn't," said Frank, "at least not at first, but he eventually adopted the beliefs of the Greek Church, married the sister of the Emperor of Constantinople, and was baptized on his wedding day in 988. He initiated the spread of Christianity in Russia and established many churches and schools."
"Vladimir left the throne to his twelve sons, who quarrelled about it till several of them were murdered or slain in battle. The successful son was Yaroslav, who followed the example of his father by extending the boundaries of the country and introducing reforms. He caused many Greek books to be translated into Slavic, and ordered the compilation of the 'Russkaya Pravda,' which was the first law code of the country. Nikon, whom Mr. Taylor mentions in the same line with Vladimir, was a Russian scholar and theologian of a later time, to whom the religion of Russia is much indebted.
"Vladimir passed the throne to his twelve sons, who fought over it until several were killed or died in battle. The victorious son was Yaroslav, who, like his father, expanded the country's borders and introduced reforms. He had many Greek books translated into Slavic and ordered the compilation of the 'Russkaya Pravda,' the first legal code of the country. Nikon, mentioned by Mr. Taylor alongside Vladimir, was a later Russian scholar and theologian, to whom the religion of Russia owes a great deal."
"After Yaroslav's death there were many internal and external wars, during which Russia lost a great deal of territory, and the history of the country for a long period is a history of calamities. The Tartars under Genghis Khan invaded Russia, plundering towns and cities, murdering[Pg 217] the inhabitants, and ravaging the whole country from the frontiers of Asia to the banks of the Vistula. Famine and pestilence accompanied war; in the year 1230 thirty thousand people died of the plague at Smolensk and forty-two thousand at Novgorod. Alexander Nevski defeated the Swedes and Livonians on the banks of the Neva. He was a prince of Novgorod, and one of the most enlightened of his time.
"After Yaroslav's death, there were many internal and external wars, during which Russia lost a significant amount of territory, and the country experienced a long period of suffering. The Tartars under Genghis Khan invaded Russia, looting towns and cities, killing[Pg 217] the inhabitants, and devastating the entire country from the borders of Asia to the banks of the Vistula. Famine and disease followed the wars; in 1230, thirty thousand people died of the plague in Smolensk and forty-two thousand in Novgorod. Alexander Nevski defeated the Swedes and Livonians at the Neva River. He was a prince of Novgorod and one of the most enlightened leaders of his time."
"Moscow was founded about 1147, and grew rapidly, although it was repeatedly sacked by the Mongol invaders, who slew on one occasion twenty-four thousand of its inhabitants. The capital was established there, and under various rulers the war with the Mongols was continued to a successful end. Ivan III., surnamed 'The Great,' drove them out, and successfully repelled their attempts to return. His son and successor, Ivan IV., was surnamed 'The Terrible,' and certainly he deserved the appellation. We have mentioned him already in our account of what we saw in St. Petersburg.
"Moscow was founded around 1147 and grew quickly, even though it was repeatedly attacked by Mongol invaders, who killed twenty-four thousand of its residents on one occasion. The capital was established there, and under different rulers, the fight against the Mongols continued until it was successfully resolved. Ivan III, known as 'The Great,' expelled them and effectively resisted their attempts to return. His son and successor, Ivan IV, was called 'The Terrible,' and he truly earned that title. We already discussed him in our account of what we saw in St. Petersburg."
"He was an energetic warrior, encouraged commerce, made treaties with other nations, introduced the art of printing, and invited many foreigners to reside in Russia and give instruction to the people. On the other hand,[Pg 218] he was one of the most cruel rulers that ever governed a people, and seems to have rivalled the brutalities of the Mongols. Here are some of his cruelties that are recorded in history:
"He was a dynamic leader who promoted trade, formed agreements with other countries, introduced printing technology, and welcomed many foreigners to live in Russia and teach the locals. On the other hand,[Pg 218] he was one of the most ruthless rulers to ever govern a nation, reportedly matching the brutality of the Mongols. Here are some of his recorded acts of cruelty in history:
"He hated Novgorod on account of the independent spirit of its people, and for this reason he put more than sixty thousand of its inhabitants to death, many of them with torture. Novgorod had maintained an independent government, quite distinct from that of the Grand-duchy of Moscow. Ivan III. and his son, Vassili, made war upon Novgorod and the other independent principality of Pskov, and Ivan IV. ('The Terrible') brought them to complete submission. The slaughter of the people of Novgorod was the closing act of the conquest.
"He hated Novgorod because of the independent spirit of its people, and for this reason, he killed more than sixty thousand of its inhabitants, many of whom were tortured. Novgorod had its own government, separate from the Grand Duchy of Moscow. Ivan III and his son, Vassili, went to war against Novgorod and the other independent principality of Pskov, and Ivan IV ('The Terrible') forced them into total submission. The massacre of the people of Novgorod was the final act of the conquest."
"We will change Ivan to its English equivalent, John, and henceforth speak of this monster as John the Terrible. He was only four years old when he became Czar. During his infancy the government was conducted by his mother, under the direction of the House of Boyards (noblemen). When he was thirteen years of age a political party which was opposed to the Boyards suggested that he could rule without any assistance, and he at once took the control of affairs. Very soon he terrified those who had placed him on the throne, and they would have been gladly rid of him if they could.
"We will change Ivan to its English equivalent, John, and from now on refer to this monster as John the Terrible. He became Czar when he was just four years old. During his early years, his mother ran the government, guided by the House of Boyards (noblemen). When he turned thirteen, a political faction that opposed the Boyards suggested that he could govern on his own, and he immediately took charge of the affairs. Before long, he struck fear into those who had put him on the throne, and they would have been happy to get rid of him if they could."
"An English ambassador came to Moscow bringing the answer to a letter in which John had proposed marriage to Queen Elizabeth. The Queen rejected his offer, but in such a diplomatic manner as not to offend the sanguinary Czar. Her ambassador incurred the monarch's ill-will by neglecting to uncover before him, and it was accordingly ordered that the envoy's hat should be nailed to his head. Foreigners were better treated than were the subjects of John, and the ambassador was not harmed, though he was afterwards imprisoned.
"An English ambassador arrived in Moscow with a response to a letter in which John proposed marriage to Queen Elizabeth. The Queen declined his offer but did so in a way that wouldn’t offend the ruthless Czar. Her ambassador fell out of favor with the monarch by failing to remove his hat in front of him, leading to an order that the envoy's hat should be nailed to his head. Foreigners received better treatment than John’s subjects, and the ambassador wasn’t harmed, though he was later imprisoned."
"For his amusement John the Terrible used to order a number of people to be sewed up in bear-skins, and then torn to death by bear-hounds. For tearing prisoners to pieces he ordered the tops of several trees to be bent down so that they came together; the limbs of the unfortunate victim were fastened to these tops, each limb to a different tree. When they were thus tied up, the release of the trees performed the work intended by the cruel Czar."
"For his entertainment, John the Terrible would have several people sewn into bear skins and then torn apart by bear hounds. To execute prisoners, he had the tops of several trees bent down until they met, tying the limbs of the unfortunate victim to the tops of different trees. When the trees were released, they did the cruel Czar's bidding."
"Isn't John's name connected with the Church of St. Basil at Moscow?" Fred asked.
"Isn’t John's name linked to the Church of St. Basil in Moscow?" Fred asked.
"Yes," answered Frank; "it was built in his reign, and is considered one of the finest in the city. When it was finished John sent for the architect and asked if he could build another like it.
"Yes," Frank replied; "it was built during his reign and is regarded as one of the best in the city. Once it was completed, John called for the architect and asked if he could create another one like it.
"'Certainly I could,' the architect replied, with delight.
"'Of course I could,' the architect replied, excitedly.
"Thereupon the monarch ordered the architect's eyes to be put out, to make sure that the Church of St. Basil should have no rival.
"Thereupon, the king ordered the architect's eyes to be gouged out, to ensure that the Church of St. Basil would have no competition."
"Whether he was a kind husband or not we have no information, but he certainly was very much a husband. He had one Mohammedan and two Russian wives; and at the very time he sought the hand of Elizabeth, Queen of England, he proposed to marry the daughter of King Sigismund of Poland. What he intended doing if both offers were accepted we are not told, but it is not likely that bigamy would have had any terrors for a man of such ungovernable temper as he seems to have been.
"Whether he was a good husband or not, we don't have any information, but he definitely was a husband. He had one Muslim wife and two Russian wives; and at the same time he was trying to marry Elizabeth, Queen of England, he also proposed to marry the daughter of King Sigismund of Poland. We're not told what he would have done if both offers were accepted, but it seems unlikely that being married to more than one woman would have bothered someone with such a wild temper as he appeared to have."
"At his death his son and successor, Feodor, fell under the influence of Boris Godounoff, his brother-in-law, who assumed full power after a time, and renewed the relations with England which had been suspended for a while. Godounoff obtained the throne by poisoning or exiling several of his relatives who stood in his way or opposed his projects. Feodor is believed to have died of poison; he was the Czar from 1584 to 1598, but for the last ten years of this period he had practically no voice in State affairs. With his death the House of Rurik became extinct."
"After his death, his son and successor, Feodor, came under the influence of Boris Godounoff, his brother-in-law, who eventually took full control. He reestablished the ties with England that had been on hold for a while. Godounoff secured the throne by poisoning or exiling several relatives who were in his way or opposed his plans. Feodor is thought to have died from poison; he was Czar from 1584 to 1598, but for the last ten years of this time, he had little to no say in State affairs. With his death, the House of Rurik came to an end."
"Does the House of Romanoff, the present rulers of Russia, begin where that of Rurik ended?" the Doctor asked.
"Does the House of Romanoff, the current rulers of Russia, start where the House of Rurik left off?" the Doctor asked.
"Not exactly," was the reply, "as there was an interval of nineteen years, and a very important period in the history of the Empire. Several pretenders to the throne had appeared, among them Demetrius, who is known in history as the 'Impostor.' He married a Polish lady, and it was partly through her intrigues that Moscow fell into the hands of the Poles."
"Not exactly," was the reply, "since there was a span of nineteen years, and it was a significant time in the history of the Empire. Several claimants to the throne emerged, including Demetrius, who is referred to in history as the 'Impostor.' He married a Polish woman, and it was partly due to her schemes that Moscow came under Polish control."
"And how were they driven out?"
"And how were they kicked out?"
"A butcher or cattle-dealer of Nijni Novgorod, named Minin, gathered a small army under the belief that he was ordered by Heaven to free his country from the invaders. He persuaded Prince Pojarsky to lead these soldiers to Moscow, and together they started. Their force increased as they advanced, and finally they expelled the Poles and redeemed the capital. The names of Minin and Pojarsky are very prominent in Russian history. Monuments at Moscow and Nijni Novgorod commemorate the action of these patriotic men, and tell the story of their work in behalf of their country.
A butcher and cattle dealer from Nizhny Novgorod named Minin gathered a small army, believing he was chosen by Heaven to free his country from invaders. He convinced Prince Pozharsky to lead these soldiers to Moscow, and together they set off. Their numbers grew as they marched, and eventually, they drove out the Poles and reclaimed the capital. Minin and Pozharsky are well-known figures in Russian history. Monuments in Moscow and Nizhny Novgorod honor their actions and tell the story of their dedication to their country.
"The incident on which Glinka's opera, 'A Life for the Czar,' is based belongs to this period, when the Poles overran Russia. The Czar who was saved was Michael Feodorovitch, the first of the Romanoffs, and he was elected to the throne by an assembly of nobles. The autocrat of all the Russias is descended from a man who was chosen to office by the form of government which is now much more in vogue in America than in the land of the Czar. Michael, the first of the Romanoffs, was the son of Feodor Romanoff, Archbishop of Rostov, and afterwards Patriarch of Moscow.
"The event that inspired Glinka's opera, 'A Life for the Czar,' took place during the time when the Poles invaded Russia. The Czar who was rescued was Michael Feodorovitch, the first of the Romanoffs, and he was elected to the throne by a gathering of nobles. The autocrat of all the Russias is a descendant of a man who was selected for his position through a method of governance that is now much more common in America than in the land of the Czar. Michael, the first of the Romanoffs, was the son of Feodor Romanoff, Archbishop of Rostov, and later Patriarch of Moscow."
"There was nothing remarkable about the reign of Feodor, nor of that of his son Alexis. The latter was distinguished for being the father of Peter the Great, and for nothing else that I can find in history. Now we step from ancient to modern times. Peter the Great belongs to our day, and the Russia that we are visiting is the one that he developed. Under him the country became an Empire, where it was before nothing more than a kingdom. During his reign—"
"There was nothing notable about the rule of Feodor, or that of his son Alexis. The latter is mainly known for being the father of Peter the Great, and there’s not much else I can find in history about him. Now we move from ancient times to modern times. Peter the Great is relevant to our day, and the Russia we are exploring is the one he shaped. Under his leadership, the country transformed into an Empire, whereas before it was just a kingdom. During his reign—"
They were interrupted by the stoppage of the train at a station, and the announcement that they must wait there an hour or more to[Pg 221] receive some of the Imperial foresters, who were arranging for a bear-hunt.
They were interrupted by the train stopping at a station, and the announcement that they had to wait there for an hour or more to[Pg 221] meet some of the Imperial foresters, who were organizing a bear hunt.
Russian history was dropped at once for a more practical and modern subject, the Emperor of Russia, and his pursuit of the bear.
Russian history was abruptly set aside for a more practical and contemporary topic: the Emperor of Russia and his quest for the bear.
The Doctor explained to the youths that the Czar is supposed to be fond of the chase, and whenever a bear is seen anywhere near the line of the Moscow and St. Petersburg Railway he is made the object of an Imperial hunt. The animal is driven into a forest and allowed to remain there undisturbed. In fact he is kept in the forest by a cordon of peasants hastily assembled from all the surrounding country. As soon as the party can be organized, the hunt takes place in grand style.
The Doctor told the young people that the Czar is said to love hunting, and whenever a bear is spotted anywhere near the Moscow and St. Petersburg Railway, it becomes the target of an Imperial hunt. The bear is driven into a forest and left there in peace. In fact, it is kept in the forest by a group of peasants quickly gathered from the nearby area. Once the hunting party can be assembled, the hunt happens in a big way.
The Imperial train is prepared, and an extra train sent out in advance, with the necessary beaters, soldiers, and others, and also a plentiful supply of provisions. The Imperial train contains the Emperor's private carriage and several other fine vehicles. There are carriages for the Emperor's horses, unless they have gone in the advance train, and there are guns and ammunition sufficient to slaughter half the bears in the Empire.
The Imperial train is ready, and an extra train has been sent out ahead, complete with the necessary attendants, soldiers, and others, along with plenty of supplies. The Imperial train includes the Emperor's personal carriage and several other luxurious vehicles. There are carriages for the Emperor's horses, unless they were sent on the advance train, and there are enough guns and ammunition to take down half the bears in the Empire.
When the ground is reached the locality of the bear is pointed out, and the Emperor rides fearlessly to the spot. He is accompanied by his staff and guests, if he happens to have any Royal or Imperial visitors at[Pg 222] the time; but unless the guests are invited to do the shooting, the honor of killing the beast is reserved for the Emperor. Exceptions are made in case the bear should endanger the life of his Majesty, which sometimes happens. Bears have little sense of Imperial dignity, and a Czar is of no more consequence to an untamed bruin than is the most ordinary peasant.
When they reach the ground, they point out the location of the bear, and the Emperor rides boldly to the spot. He's accompanied by his staff and guests, if there are any Royal or Imperial visitors at[Pg 222] the time; but unless the guests are invited to shoot, the honor of killing the beast is reserved for the Emperor. Exceptions are made if the bear threatens his life, which can occasionally happen. Bears have no regard for Imperial status, and to a wild bear, a Czar is no more significant than an ordinary peasant.
"A gentleman who was stopping on an estate in the interior of Russia," said Doctor Bronson, "happened to be a witness of an Imperial bear-hunt several years ago, and told me about it. He said not less than five hundred Cossacks and peasants were employed in watching the bear, to keep him from straying, and the brute had become so accustomed to their presence that he stood quite still when approached by the Emperor, so that the latter delivered his shot at a distance of not more than a dozen yards. The animal was killed instantly, the ball penetrating his forehead and crashing through his brain.
"A man who was staying on a property in the heart of Russia," said Doctor Bronson, "witnessed an Imperial bear hunt several years ago and shared the story with me. He mentioned that at least five hundred Cossacks and peasants were tasked with watching the bear to prevent it from wandering off. The bear had become so used to their presence that it stood completely still when approached by the Emperor, allowing the Emperor to take his shot from no more than about twelve yards away. The animal was killed instantly, with the bullet entering its forehead and smashing through its brain."
"After the hunt the party rode to the house of the owner of the estate where the bear had been found, and enjoyed a hearty supper, and after the supper they returned to the capital. The body of the slain animal was dressed for transportation to St. Petersburg, where it was to be served up at the Imperial table.
"After the hunt, the group rode to the house of the estate owner where they had found the bear, enjoyed a hearty dinner, and then returned to the capital. The carcass of the killed animal was prepared for transport to St. Petersburg, where it was to be served at the Imperial table."
"I have heard of bears that did not run at the sight of man, but sometimes came altogether too near to be agreeable. One day a man who lay asleep on the ground was awakened by a bear licking his face. He sat up and was much terrified at the situation; the bear finally walked off, and left the man unharmed.
"I've heard of bears that didn't run away when they saw humans, but sometimes got way too close for comfort. One day, a man who was sleeping on the ground woke up to a bear licking his face. He sat up, really scared of what was happening; the bear eventually walked away and left the man unharmed."
"When the Emperor treats his Royal or Imperial guests to a wolf or bear hunt, the masters of ceremonies take good care that there shall be game in the forest. On one occasion, when the Crown-prince of Germany was a guest at the Winter Palace, the Emperor ordered a wolf-hunt for his amusement. The chase was successful, and two of the animals were driven so that they were shot by the guest.
"When the Emperor hosts his royal or imperial guests for a wolf or bear hunt, the masters of ceremonies ensure that there’s plenty of game in the forest. One time, when the Crown Prince of Germany was visiting the Winter Palace, the Emperor arranged a wolf hunt for his enjoyment. The hunt went well, and two wolves were driven into a position where the guest could shoot them."
"During their return to St. Petersburg, so the story goes, the Prince commented on the wonderful race of wolves in Russia. 'One of those I killed to-day,' said he, 'had the hair rubbed from his neck as if by a chain, and the other wore a collar.'"
"On their way back to St. Petersburg, or so the story goes, the Prince talked about the amazing wolves in Russia. 'One of the ones I killed today,' he said, 'had the fur worn off its neck like it had been rubbed by a chain, and the other was wearing a collar.'"
"Are there many bears in Russia?" one of the youths inquired.
"Are there a lot of bears in Russia?" one of the young people asked.
"The bear is found all over Russia," the Doctor answered. "The most common varieties are the black and brown bears, which are in Asiatic as well as European Russia; in northern Asia is the Arctic bear, which belongs to the sea rather than to the land. He is the largest of the family, but not the most formidable. The champion bear of the world for fighting qualities is the grisly, found only in North America.
"The bear is found all over Russia," the Doctor replied. "The most common types are the black and brown bears, which are present in both Asiatic and European Russia; in northern Asia, you'll find the Arctic bear, which belongs more to the sea than the land. He is the largest of the family, but not the fiercest. The world's champion bear for fighting abilities is the grizzly, which is only found in North America."
"In some parts of Russia," the Doctor continued, "bears are so numerous as to do a great deal of damage. They destroy cattle and sheep, and not unfrequently attack individuals. They cause much havoc among fruit-trees and in grain-fields, and in localities where inhabitants are few they have things pretty much their own way. They are hunted with dogs and guns; traps are set for them, and poison is scattered where they can find and eat it. But in spite of the efforts of man against them they do not diminish in numbers from year to year, and the Emperor is able to have a bear-hunt about as often as he wants one.
"In some parts of Russia," the Doctor continued, "bears are so common that they cause a lot of damage. They kill cattle and sheep and often attack people. They wreak havoc among fruit trees and grain fields, and in areas with few people, they pretty much do whatever they want. They are hunted with dogs and guns; traps are set for them, and poison is spread where they can find it. But despite humans' efforts to control them, their numbers don’t decrease year after year, and the Emperor can have a bear-hunt almost whenever he likes."
"I have heard that in some parts of Siberia bears are caught and tamed, and then driven to market as one drives oxen or sheep. In a book of travels written by a Frenchman there is a picture of a dozen or more bears being driven to market, and the story is told in all soberness. French travellers are famous for a tendency to make their narratives interesting, even if veracity should suffer. There are exceptions, of course, as in everything else, but you may set it down as a good general rule, not to accept without question any extraordinary statement you find in a French book of travel."
"I've heard that in some parts of Siberia, bears are captured and trained, then taken to market just like oxen or sheep. In a travel book written by a Frenchman, there's a picture of a dozen or so bears being led to market, and the story is told quite seriously. French travelers are known for wanting to make their stories interesting, even if that means stretching the truth. There are exceptions to this, of course, as with anything else, but it's a good general rule not to accept any outrageous claims you come across in a French travel book without questioning them."
In due time the journey was resumed, and the train reached Novgorod, where our travellers alighted. Novgorod stands on both sides of the Volkhov River, and is one hundred and three miles from St. Petersburg by the old post-road. It is not remarkable for its architecture, and is chiefly interesting for its historical associations and souvenirs.
In due time, the journey continued, and the train arrived in Novgorod, where our travelers got off. Novgorod is located on both sides of the Volkhov River and is one hundred and three miles from St. Petersburg along the old post-road. It's not particularly notable for its architecture but is mainly interesting for its historical connections and memorabilia.
"We visited several of the churches and monasteries which make up the attractions of Novgorod," said Frank, in his journal. "The principal church is the Cathedral of St. Sophia, which was called in ancient times 'The Heart and Soul of the Great Novgorod.' The first cathedral was built here in 989; the present one dates from about 1045, when it was erected by order of the grandson of St. Vladimir. It has been altered and repaired repeatedly, but the alterations have not materially changed it from its ancient form. It is one of the oldest churches in Russia, and is held in great reverence by the people.
"We visited several churches and monasteries that are attractions in Novgorod," Frank wrote in his journal. "The main church is the Cathedral of St. Sophia, which was known in ancient times as 'The Heart and Soul of the Great Novgorod.' The first cathedral was built here in 989; the current one dates back to around 1045, when it was built on the orders of St. Vladimir's grandson. It has been altered and repaired many times, but those changes haven't significantly changed its original appearance. It is one of the oldest churches in Russia and is greatly revered by the people."
"The church has suffered by repeated plunderings. It was robbed by John the Terrible, and afterwards by the Swedes; the latter, in 1611, killed two of the priests and destroyed the charter which had been granted to the cathedral more than fifty years before. In spite of these[Pg 225] depredations, the church contains many relics and images, some of them of great antiquity. There are shrines in memory of Yaroslav, Vladimir, and other of the ancient rulers of Russia; the shrine and tomb of St. Anne, daughter of King Olaf of Sweden, and wife of Prince Yaroslav I.; and the shrines or tombs of many other saints, princes, archbishops, patriarchs, and other dignitaries whose names have been connected with the history of the church and the city. So many tombs are here that there is little room for more.
"The church has endured repeated raids. It was looted by John the Terrible, and later by the Swedes; the latter, in 1611, killed two of the priests and destroyed the charter that had been granted to the cathedral more than fifty years earlier. Despite these[Pg 225]attacks, the church houses many relics and images, some of which are quite old. There are shrines in memory of Yaroslav, Vladimir, and other ancient rulers of Russia; the shrine and tomb of St. Anne, daughter of King Olaf of Sweden and wife of Prince Yaroslav I.; as well as the shrines or tombs of many other saints, princes, archbishops, patriarchs, and other dignitaries whose names are tied to the history of the church and the city. There are so many tombs here that there is barely room for more."
"You would hardly expect one of the curious relics of a church to be the result of piracy, yet such appears to be the case in this sacred building.[Pg 226] The doors leading into the Chapel of the Nativity are said to have been stolen from a church in Sweden by pirates. Several men from Novgorod belonged to the freebooting band, and brought these doors home to enrich the cathedral of their native place. The doors are of oak, covered with metal plates half an inch thick; the plates bear several devices and scrolls which we could not understand, but our guide said they were the armorial bearings of Swedish noblemen. There is another door, which is also said to have been stolen from a church, but its exact origin is unknown.
You wouldn't expect one of the interesting artifacts in a church to come from piracy, yet that's what seems to have happened in this sacred building.[Pg 226] The doors leading into the Chapel of the Nativity are said to have been taken from a church in Sweden by pirates. Several men from Novgorod were part of the raiding crew and brought these doors back to enhance the cathedral in their hometown. The doors are made of oak and covered with metal plates half an inch thick; the plates have various designs and scrolls that we couldn't make out, but our guide mentioned they were the coats of arms of Swedish noble families. There's another door that is also believed to have been stolen from a church, but its exact origin remains unknown.
"In the sacristy they showed us an ancient copy of the four gospels on vellum, and a printed copy which is said to have come from the first printing-press ever set up in Russia. There were several flags and standards which once belonged to the princes of Novgorod, one of them a present from Peter the Great in 1693. There was once an extensive library connected with the cathedral, but it was taken to St. Petersburg in 1859. They showed us a collection of letters from Peter the Great to Catherine I. and his son Alexis, but of course we could not read them.
"In the sacristy, they showed us an ancient copy of the four gospels on vellum and a printed copy that supposedly came from the first printing press ever established in Russia. There were several flags and standards that once belonged to the princes of Novgorod, including one that was a gift from Peter the Great in 1693. There used to be a large library associated with the cathedral, but it was moved to St. Petersburg in 1859. They showed us a collection of letters from Peter the Great to Catherine I and his son Alexis, but of course, we couldn’t read them."
"There is a kremlin, or fortress, in the centre of the city, but it is not of great consequence. Near it is a tower which bears the name of Yaroslav; in this tower hung the Vechie bell, which summoned the vechie, or assemblage of citizens, when any public circumstance required their attention. We tried to picture the gathering of the people on such occasions. In the day of its greatness Novgorod had four hundred thousand inhabitants, and its assemblages must have been well worth seeing. The vechie bell was carried off to Moscow by Ivan III., and many thousands of the inhabitants were compelled to move to other places. For a long time it hung in a tower of the Kremlin of Moscow, but its present whereabouts is unknown.
"There’s a kremlin, or fortress, in the center of the city, but it’s not very significant. Nearby is a tower named after Yaroslav; in this tower hung the Vechie bell, which called the vechie, or assembly of citizens, whenever something important needed their attention. We tried to imagine the crowds that gathered on such occasions. At its peak, Novgorod had four hundred thousand residents, and those assemblies must have been quite a sight. The vechie bell was taken to Moscow by Ivan III, and many thousands of the residents were forced to relocate. For a long time, it hung in a tower of the Moscow Kremlin, but its current location is a mystery."
"I fear that a further account of our sight-seeing in Novgorod, so far as the churches and monasteries are concerned, might be wearisome, as it would be in some degree a repetition of the description of the cathedral; so we will drop these venerable buildings and come down to modern times and things. The most interesting of modern things in this old city is the Millennial Monument, which has been mentioned before.
"I worry that another description of our sightseeing in Novgorod, especially regarding the churches and monasteries, might be tedious since it would partly repeat what we've already said about the cathedral. So, let's move away from these historic buildings and talk about modern times instead. The most fascinating modern thing in this ancient city is the Millennial Monument, which we've mentioned before."
"The monument is one of the finest in the Empire, and some of the Russians say it surpasses anything else of the kind in their country. We could not measure it, but judged it to be not less than fifty feet from the ground to the top of the cross which surmounts the dome, forming the upper part of the monument. There are a great many figures, statues, and high-reliefs, which represent periods of Russian history. The great[Pg 227] events from the days of Rurik to Alexander II. are shown on the monument, and there can be no doubt that the work is highly instructive to those who study it carefully.
"The monument is one of the best in the Empire, and some Russians say it’s better than anything else like it in their country. We couldn't measure it, but we estimated it to be at least fifty feet from the ground to the top of the cross on the dome, which is the upper part of the monument. There are many figures, statues, and high-reliefs that represent different periods of Russian history. The major events from the time of Rurik to Alexander II are depicted on the monument, and there's no doubt that it's very educational for those who take the time to study it closely."
"The monument was designed by a member of the Russian Academy of Sciences, and was chosen from a great number of sketches that were submitted for competition. The casting of the bronze was done by an English firm at St. Petersburg, and the expense was borne by the Government and a few wealthy citizens of Novgorod. As is usual in such cases, the Government contributed by far the greater part of the money."
"The monument was designed by a member of the Russian Academy of Sciences and was selected from many sketches submitted for competition. An English firm handled the bronze casting in St. Petersburg, with costs covered by the Government and a few affluent citizens of Novgorod. As is common in these situations, the Government covered the majority of the expenses."
After a day in Novgorod our friends continued their journey to Moscow. They returned to the main line of railway by the branch, and waited nearly two hours at the junction for the through train to the ancient capital.
After spending a day in Novgorod, our friends continued their trip to Moscow. They got back to the main railway line via the branch line and waited for almost two hours at the junction for the direct train to the historic capital.
At Valdai the youths bought some specimens of the famous Valdai bells; but it is safe to say that they were not equal to what could have been found at St. Petersburg or Moscow. Fred recalled their purchases of specimens of local manufactures in other parts of the world, and said the same rule would apply everywhere. The tourist who buys Toledo blades at the railway-station in Toledo, eau-de-cologne at the famous city of the Rhine, bog-oak jewellery at Dublin, and pâté de foie gras at Strasburg, may generally count on being victimized.
At Valdai, the young people bought some samples of the famous Valdai bells, but it’s safe to say they weren’t as good as what could be found in St. Petersburg or Moscow. Fred remembered their purchases of local products from other parts of the world and said the same rule would apply everywhere. A tourist who buys Toledo blades at the train station in Toledo, eau-de-cologne in the well-known city on the Rhine, bog-oak jewelry in Dublin, and pâté de foie gras in Strasbourg can usually expect to be ripped off.
At Tver the railway crosses the Volga. Frank proposed that as Tver is the head of navigation on that great river they should leave the train and float with the current to Astrachan, two thousand one hundred and fifty miles away. Doctor Bronson said a steamer would be preferable to floating; besides, they would have quite enough of the Volga if they[Pg 228] started from Nijni Novgorod and avoided the navigation of the upper part of the stream.
At Tver, the railway crosses the Volga. Frank suggested that since Tver is the main starting point for navigation on that great river, they should get off the train and float downstream to Astrachan, which is two thousand one hundred and fifty miles away. Doctor Bronson argued that taking a steamer would be better than floating; plus, they would have more than enough experience with the Volga if they[Pg 228] started from Nijni Novgorod and skipped the upper section of the river.
"And while we are on the subject of navigation," the Doctor added, "please bear in mind that by means of a system of canals connecting the lakes and rivers between this point and St. Petersburg, there is unbroken water transit between the Volga and the Neva. Merchandise can be carried in boats from St. Petersburg to the Caspian Sea without breaking bulk, and there are canals connecting the Volga with the Don and the Dneiper rivers in the same way. Russia has an excellent system of internal communication by water, and it was doubtless due to this that the railways in the Empire are a matter of very recent date.
"And while we're on the topic of navigation," the Doctor added, "please remember that there's a system of canals linking the lakes and rivers between here and St. Petersburg, allowing for continuous water travel between the Volga and the Neva. Goods can be transported in boats from St. Petersburg to the Caspian Sea without needing to be unloaded, and there are canals that connect the Volga with the Don and Dnieper rivers in the same way. Russia has a great internal water transport system, and this is likely why the railways in the Empire have only been developed recently."
"The first railway line in the Empire was from St. Petersburg to Tsarskoe-Selo, and was built in 1838. The St. Petersburg and Moscow Railway was begun in 1848, and down to the end of the reign of Nicholas less than three thousand miles of railway were completed in the whole Empire. Now there are nearly twenty thousand miles in operation, and the figures are increasing every year. Nearly fourteen thousand miles belong to private companies, and the remainder is the property of the Government. Some of the companies have a Government guarantee for the interest on their capital, while others are managed just like private railways in other countries."
"The first railway line in the Empire connected St. Petersburg to Tsarskoe-Selo and was built in 1838. Work on the St. Petersburg and Moscow Railway started in 1848, and by the end of Nicholas's reign, less than three thousand miles of railway were completed across the entire Empire. Now, there are nearly twenty thousand miles in operation, and the numbers keep growing every year. Almost fourteen thousand miles are owned by private companies, while the rest belongs to the Government. Some companies have a Government guarantee for interest on their capital, while others are operated just like private railways in other countries."
At the last station before reaching Moscow passports were surrendered to the inspectors, and tickets were collected. The youths put their hand-bags and shawl-straps in readiness, and were ready to leave the carriage when the train rolled into the huge building which is the terminal station of the line. Our friends were in the ancient capital of Russia, and the home of many Czars.
At the last stop before arriving in Moscow, passports were handed over to the inspectors, and tickets were collected. The young people got their bags and shawl-straps ready and prepared to leave the carriage as the train pulled into the massive terminal station. Our friends had arrived in the historic capital of Russia, the home of many Tsars.
CHAPTER XII.
FIRST IMPRESSIONS OF MOSCOW.—UNDULATIONS OF THE GROUND.—IRREGULARITY OF THE BUILDINGS, AND THE CAUSE THEREOF.—NAPOLEON'S CAMPAIGN IN RUSSIA.—DISASTER AND RETREAT.—THE BURNING OF MOSCOW.—THE KREMLIN: ITS CHURCHES, TREASURES, AND HISTORICAL ASSOCIATIONS.—ANECDOTES OF RUSSIAN LIFE.—THE CHURCH OF ST. BASIL.
From the railway-station the party went to a hotel which had been recommended as centrally situated and fairly well kept, but Frank and Fred said they should be cautious about praising it for fear that those who came after them might be disappointed. The hotels of Moscow are hardly equal to those of St. Petersburg. As the latter is the capital of the Empire, it naturally has a greater demand for hostelries of the highest class than does the more venerable but less fashionable city.
From the train station, the group headed to a hotel that had been recommended for being centrally located and reasonably maintained, but Frank and Fred advised that they should be careful about praising it too much, in case those who came after them might be let down. The hotels in Moscow are not quite as good as those in St. Petersburg. Since the latter is the capital of the Empire, it naturally has a higher demand for top-tier accommodations than the older but less trendy city.
The first thing that impressed the youths was the undulating character of the ground on which Moscow is built, in pleasing contrast to the dead level of St. Petersburg. The streets are rarely straight for any great distance, and were it not for the inequalities one would not be able to see very far ahead of him at any time. But every few minutes a pretty view is afforded from the crest of one ridge to another; the depressions between the ridges are filled with buildings scattered somewhat irregularly, and there is a goodly number of shade-trees in the yards and gardens or lining the streets.
The first thing that struck the young people was the rolling landscape of Moscow, which was a nice change from the flatness of St. Petersburg. The streets aren't straight for long stretches, and without the hills, you wouldn't be able to see very far ahead at any moment. However, every few minutes you get a beautiful view from the top of one hill to another; the dips between the hills are filled with buildings that are arranged a bit haphazardly, and there are plenty of shade trees in the yards and gardens or along the streets.
St. Petersburg has an air of great regularity both in the arrangement of its streets and the uniformity of the buildings. Moscow forms a marked contrast to the younger capital, as there is little attempt at uniformity and regularity. You see the hut of a peasant side by side with the palace of a nobleman; a stable rises close against a church, and there is a carpenter's shop, with its half-dozen workmen, abutting close against an immense factory where hundreds of hands are employed. Moscow is a city of contrasts; princes and beggars almost jostle each other in the streets; the houses of rich and poor are in juxtaposition, and it is only a few short steps from the palace of the Kremlin, with its treasures of gold and jewels, to the abodes of most abject poverty.
St. Petersburg has a sense of uniformity in how its streets are laid out and in the consistency of its buildings. In stark contrast, Moscow shows little effort for uniformity or order. You can find a peasant's hut next to a noble's palace; a stable right next to a church, and a carpenter's shop with a handful of workers sits right up against a huge factory where hundreds of people work. Moscow is a city full of contrasts; princes and beggars often brush shoulders on the streets. The homes of the wealthy and the poor are side-by-side, and it's only a few short steps from the Kremlin's palace, filled with gold and jewels, to the homes of those living in extreme poverty.
Frank and Fred were quick to observe this peculiarity of the ancient capital of the Czars, and at the first opportunity they questioned the Doctor concerning it.
Frank and Fred quickly noticed this strange aspect of the ancient capital of the Czars, and as soon as they got the chance, they asked the Doctor about it.
"What is the cause of so many contrasts here which we did not see in St. Petersburg?" one of them inquired.
"What is causing all these contrasts here that we didn't notice in St. Petersburg?" one of them asked.
"That is the question I asked on my first visit," Doctor Bronson replied. "I was told that it was due to the burning of Moscow in 1812, at the time of its capture by Napoleon."
"That's the question I asked on my first visit," Doctor Bronson replied. "I was told it was because of the burning of Moscow in 1812, when Napoleon captured it."
"How much of the city was burned?" Fred asked.
"How much of the city was on fire?" Fred asked.
"The greater part of it was destroyed," was the reply, "but there were many buildings of stone and brick that escaped. Most of the churches were saved, as the Russians were reluctant to commit the sacrilege of burning edifices which had been consecrated to religious worship. Such of the churches as were consumed in the conflagration were set on fire by neighboring buildings rather than by the hands of the Russians."
"The majority of it was destroyed," was the response, "but many stone and brick buildings survived. Most of the churches were preserved, as the Russians were hesitant to commit the sacrilege of burning structures that had been dedicated to worship. The churches that were lost in the fire were ignited by nearby buildings rather than by the Russians themselves."
"Then it was the Russians that burned Moscow, and not the French," said Fred. "I have read somewhere that it is all a falsehood that the Russians consigned their city to the flames."
"Then it was the Russians who burned Moscow, not the French," said Fred. "I read somewhere that it's all a lie that the Russians set their city on fire."
"From all I can learn, both by reading and conversation," answered the Doctor, "I do not think there is any doubt of the truth of the generally[Pg 232] accepted story. Napoleon arrived here on the 15th of September, and intended to spend the winter in Moscow to prepare for a spring campaign against St. Petersburg. His advance under Murat came in one day earlier. As soon as Napoleon arrived he took up his quarters in the Kremlin, while his troops were mostly encamped on the hills which overlook the city on the west.
"From everything I've gathered, both from reading and conversation," replied the Doctor, "I don’t think there’s any doubt about the generally[Pg 232] accepted story. Napoleon got here on September 15th and planned to spend the winter in Moscow to prepare for a spring campaign against St. Petersburg. His advance under Murat arrived a day earlier. As soon as Napoleon landed, he settled in the Kremlin, while most of his troops camped on the hills overlooking the city to the west."
"On the night of the 16th the governor, Count Rostoptchin, ordered the city to be set on fire—at least such is the general belief, though the official order has never been produced. The fire broke out in many places at the same time; the French soldiers tried to suppress it, but found it impossible to do so. Nearly twelve thousand houses were burned, besides palaces and churches. The inhabitants fled to the country in all directions, and there was no stock of provisions for the support of the French army.
"On the night of the 16th, the governor, Count Rostoptchin, ordered the city to be set on fire—at least that's the general belief, although the official order has never been found. The fire started in several places at once; the French soldiers attempted to put it out, but found it impossible. Nearly twelve thousand houses were destroyed, along with palaces and churches. The residents fled to the countryside in every direction, and there were no supplies to support the French army."
"Napoleon found that he must evacuate the city and return to France.[Pg 233] On the 19th of October he looked his last on Moscow from the Sparrow Hills on the west, and began his long and disastrous retreat. The winter came early, and was unusually severe. Hardly had he left the city before the ground was deep with snow, and from that time onward he was harassed by Cossacks, while his men perished of hunger and cold. Do you know how many men were lost in the Russian campaign of 1812?"
"Napoleon realized he needed to evacuate the city and head back to France.[Pg 233] On October 19th, he took his last look at Moscow from Sparrow Hills to the west and started his long, disastrous retreat. Winter arrived early and was unusually harsh. As soon as he left the city, the ground was covered in deep snow, and from that point on, he faced constant attacks from Cossacks, while his troops suffered from hunger and the bitter cold. Do you know how many soldiers were lost during the Russian campaign of 1812?"
"Yes," said Fred; "I have just been reading the history of the campaign.
"Yeah," said Fred; "I just finished reading the history of the campaign.
"According to the narrative of the Count de Segur," the youth continued, "the army with which Napoleon invaded Russia comprised four hundred and twenty thousand men. Very nearly half of these were French; the other half consisted of Poles, Italians, Austrians, Bavarians, Saxons, and other troops allied with the French. One hundred and eighty-seven thousand horses were employed for the cavalry, artillery, and baggage. There were eighty thousand cavalry and the artillery numbered one thousand three hundred and sixty-two pieces. There were great numbers of carts and wagons drawn by oxen, and immense herds of cattle driven along for supplying beef.
"According to the story from Count de Segur," the young man said, "the army that Napoleon used to invade Russia had four hundred and twenty thousand soldiers. Almost half of them were French; the other half included Poles, Italians, Austrians, Bavarians, Saxons, and other troops allied with the French. They had one hundred and eighty-seven thousand horses for the cavalry, artillery, and supplies. There were eighty thousand cavalry soldiers, and the artillery included one thousand three hundred and sixty-two pieces. There were many carts and wagons pulled by oxen, along with large herds of cattle driven along for providing beef."
"Three hundred thousand Russians gathered on the banks of the Niemen River to oppose the French advance, but the river was crossed without opposition. There was a battle at Smolensk, and another at Borodino, both of them being won by the French. At the battle of Borodino the loss on both sides amounted to eighty thousand killed and wounded. After that the Russians made no serious resistance. Napoleon entered Moscow without difficulty, and established his headquarters in the Kremlin, as you have said. On the battle-field of Borodino is a monument with this inscription:
"Three hundred thousand Russians gathered on the banks of the Niemen River to resist the French advance, but the river was crossed without any opposition. There was a battle at Smolensk, and another at Borodino, both of which were won by the French. At the battle of Borodino, the casualties on both sides totaled eighty thousand killed and wounded. After that, the Russians offered no significant resistance. Napoleon entered Moscow easily and set up his headquarters in the Kremlin, as you mentioned. On the battlefield of Borodino, there is a monument with this inscription:"
"'NAPOLEON ENTERED MOSCOW 1812; ALEXANDER ENTERED PARIS 1814.'"
"So much for the advance," the Doctor remarked; "now tell us about the retreat."
"So much for the progress," the Doctor said; "now tell us about the fallback."
"It was one of the most terrible retreats ever known in history. Out of all the Grand Army of nearly half a million men that crossed the Niemen in June, 1812, a little more than twelve thousand recrossed it in the following winter! It was estimated that one hundred and twenty thousand were killed in the various battles with the Russians, one hundred and thirty thousand died of disease, cold, and hunger, and not far from two hundred thousand were captured, or voluntarily left the army and remained with the Russians. Many of the latter died within the next few years, and others settled in the country and never reached their homes again. On the line of the march of the Grand Army their descendants may be found to-day living in the villages where their fathers died, and thoroughly Russian in their language and habits. The Russians are said to have treated their prisoners kindly, and doubtless they had orders from the Government to do so."
"It was one of the most disastrous retreats ever recorded in history. Out of the Grand Army of nearly half a million men that crossed the Niemen in June 1812, just over twelve thousand made it back in the following winter! It’s estimated that one hundred and twenty thousand were killed in the various battles with the Russians, one hundred and thirty thousand died from disease, cold, and hunger, and nearly two hundred thousand were captured or chose to leave the army and stay with the Russians. Many of those who stayed died in the following years, while others settled down and never returned home. Along the route taken by the Grand Army, their descendants can still be found today, living in the villages where their fathers perished, fully integrated into Russian culture and language. The Russians are said to have treated their prisoners well, and it’s likely they were instructed by the government to do so."
Frank asked if the French army made any attempt to reach St. Petersburg.
Frank asked if the French army tried to reach St. Petersburg.
"As before stated, it was Napoleon's intention," the Doctor answered,[Pg 235] "to spend the winter in Moscow, and move upon St. Petersburg in the spring. But the burning of Moscow made it impossible for him to remain, and thus his plans were spoiled. Russia refused to make terms of peace with him, and some of his messages to the Emperor Alexander I. were not even answered. The Russians doubtless knew that cold and hunger would compel a retreat, and they could rely upon the winter and the Cossacks to make it disastrous.
"As mentioned before, Napoleon intended," the Doctor replied,[Pg 235] "to spend the winter in Moscow and then move towards St. Petersburg in the spring. However, the burning of Moscow made it impossible for him to stay, ruining his plans. Russia refused to negotiate peace with him, and some of his messages to Emperor Alexander I. went unanswered. The Russians likely understood that cold and hunger would force a retreat, and they could count on the winter and the Cossacks to make it disastrous."
"Russia had concluded a treaty of peace with Turkey, which would release a large army to fight against the French. She had also made a treaty with the King of Sweden, by which the troops of the latter would join the Russian army early in the spring, as soon as the weather and the roads would permit them to march. It was certain that Napoleon would be overwhelmed if he remained, and the only alternative was the retreat.
"Russia had signed a peace treaty with Turkey, which would free up a large army to fight against the French. She had also made an agreement with the King of Sweden, allowing Swedish troops to join the Russian army early in the spring, as soon as the weather and the roads were suitable for marching. It was clear that Napoleon would be overpowered if he stayed, and his only option was to retreat."
"The army that came to Moscow was about one hundred thousand strong; all the rest of the available forces of the Grand Army were left to garrison places on the road to the Niemen and to collect provisions. One hundred and sixty thousand men crossed the bridge at Smolensk in the march to Moscow; twenty thousand were killed on the road, and forty thousand were left to guard the magazines, hospitals, and stores at some four or five places. The terrible waste of war can be no better illustrated than in the story of Napoleon's campaign to Moscow. At Kovno, in Lithuania, is a monument with the inscription:
"The army that marched to Moscow was about one hundred thousand strong; all the other available forces of the Grand Army were left to secure locations along the route to the Niemen and to gather supplies. One hundred sixty thousand men crossed the bridge at Smolensk on the way to Moscow; twenty thousand were killed on the journey, and forty thousand were stationed to protect the warehouses, hospitals, and stores at about four or five locations. The devastating toll of war is clearly shown in the story of Napoleon's campaign to Moscow. In Kovno, Lithuania, there is a monument with the inscription:"
"'NAPOLEON MARCHED THROUGH HERE WITH 700,000 MEN; HE MARCHED BACK WITH 70,000.
"And now," he continued, "I think you understand why Moscow presents so many irregularities in its architecture. In the spring of 1813 the people began to build again, and everything was done in a hurry. Those who could afford the time and money necessary to build good houses were the few rather than the many. Most of the Russians had been impoverished in the war, and could only afford the cheapest of dwellings, while those who had not lost everything were desirous of obtaining shelter as soon as possible. The custom of that day has continued in a certain measure to the present, as you can see by looking around you."
"And now," he continued, "I think you get why Moscow has so many unusual buildings. In the spring of 1813, people started building again, and they rushed everything. The few who had the time and money to construct good houses were a small minority. Most Russians had been left poor by the war and could only afford the most basic homes, while those who hadn’t lost everything were eager to find shelter as soon as they could. That trend has somewhat continued to this day, as you can see by looking around."
For a knowledge of what our friends saw in Moscow we will refer as heretofore to the journals kept by the youths, together with extracts from their letters to friends at home.
For insights into what our friends experienced in Moscow, we will refer as before to the journals maintained by the young men, along with excerpts from their letters to friends back home.
"The first thing we wanted to see," said Fred, in his journal, "was the Kremlin, or ancient fortress of Moscow, on the bank of the river Moskva, from which the city is named. We saw many other things on the way there, but had no interest in them, and will leave their description to a[Pg 237] later page. We were all eyes, ears, and thoughts for the Kremlin, and nothing else.
"The first thing we wanted to see," Fred wrote in his journal, "was the Kremlin, the ancient fortress of Moscow, situated by the Moskva River, after which the city is named. We encountered many other sights on the way, but we didn’t care about them and will save their description for a[Pg 237] later page. We were completely focused on the Kremlin and nothing else."
"Nobody can tell positively what the word 'kremlin' comes from, but it certainly means fortress or space enclosed with strong walls. The walls of the Kremlin of Moscow are about one mile and a half in circuit, and from fifty to sixty feet high; they are entered by five gates, of which the principal is the spaski, or 'Redeemer.' This gate was built in 1491, and over it there is a picture of the Redeemer of Smolensk. Our guide told us we must remove our hats as we passed through this gate-way, out of respect for the ways of the people. Formerly a failure to do so was severely punished, but now there is no compulsion about it. Not even the Emperor is exempt from the custom, and you may be sure we did not attract attention by our neglect.
"Nobody knows for sure where the word 'kremlin' comes from, but it definitely means fortress or an area surrounded by strong walls. The walls of the Moscow Kremlin are about a mile and a half long and stand fifty to sixty feet high; they can be accessed through five gates, with the main one being the spaski, or 'Redeemer.' This gate was constructed in 1491, and above it is a picture of the Redeemer of Smolensk. Our guide told us we needed to take off our hats as we passed through this gateway, out of respect for the local customs. In the past, not doing so could lead to serious consequences, but now it’s not enforced. Even the Emperor has to follow this tradition, and you can be sure we didn't draw attention to ourselves by ignoring it."
"It was in front of this gate that executions formerly took place, and the victims offered their last prayers to the Redeemer of Smolensk. Happily there are now no signs of these executions, and everything has an air of peace and happiness. The gate of next importance is the Nikolsky, or Nicholas Gate, which is ornamented and made sacred in the eyes of orthodox Russians by the picture of St. Nicholas of Mojaisk. The gate was partly destroyed by order of Napoleon; a large quantity of gunpowder was placed under it and fired, but the explosion only split the tower in the middle and up to the frame of the picture. The glass over the picture and the lamp burning in front of it were not harmed. As the occurrence was considered in the light of a miracle, an inscription describing it was placed there by Alexander I.
"It was in front of this gate that executions used to happen, and the victims offered their last prayers to the Redeemer of Smolensk. Fortunately, there are now no signs of these executions, and everything feels peaceful and happy. The next important gate is the Nikolsky, or Nicholas Gate, which is decorated and revered by Orthodox Russians because of the picture of St. Nicholas of Mojaisk. The gate was partially destroyed on Napoleon's orders; a large amount of gunpowder was placed underneath it and detonated, but the explosion only split the tower in half, up to the frame of the picture. The glass covering the picture and the lamp burning in front of it were unharmed. Since this event was seen as a miracle, an inscription describing it was placed there by Alexander I."
"Another gate, called the Troitska, or Trinity, is memorable as the one by which the French entered and left the Kremlin in 1812. Several times it has been the passage-way of conquering armies. Besides the French in the nineteenth century, it admitted the Poles in the seventeenth, the Tartars in the sixteenth (1551), and the Lithuanians in the fourteenth centuries. Only a small part of the Kremlin was destroyed in the great fire of 1812; it was held by Napoleon's troops when the fire broke out, and when the invaders retired their attempts to blow up the walls and ignite the buildings did not succeed.
"Another gate, known as the Troitska, or Trinity, is notable as the entrance and exit for the French during their campaign in the Kremlin in 1812. It has served as the route for several victorious armies. In addition to the French in the nineteenth century, it allowed the Poles in the seventeenth, the Tartars in the sixteenth (1551), and the Lithuanians in the fourteenth centuries. Only a small portion of the Kremlin was damaged in the great fire of 1812; it was occupied by Napoleon's troops when the fire started, and their attempts to blow up the walls and set the buildings on fire were unsuccessful as they retreated."
"After looking at the exterior of the walk and admiring the picturesque situation of the Kremlin, we passed through the gate, and went at once to the tower of Ivan Veliki (John the Great). We had been advised to see this tower first of all, as it was the best point from which to obtain a general view of the city.
"After checking out the outside of the walkway and admiring the beautiful setting of the Kremlin, we passed through the gate and headed straight for the tower of Ivan Veliki (John the Great). We had been told to see this tower first because it was the best spot to get a good view of the city."
"There is some doubt as to the antiquity of the tower, but it is generally believed to date from the year 1600, and to have been built by Boris Godounoff. It is in five stories, of which the upper is in the form of a cylinder, while the others are octagonal in shape. The top is two hundred and seventy feet from the ground, and is reached by a winding stairway.
"There is some uncertainty about how old the tower is, but it's widely thought to be from around the year 1600 and was built by Boris Godounoff. It has five stories; the top one is cylindrical, while the others are octagonal. The peak is two hundred and seventy feet above the ground, and you can get there by a winding staircase."
"The guide called our attention to the bells in the tower; there are no
less than thirty-four of them, and some are very large. In the second
story hangs a bell known as the 'Assumption,' which weighs sixty-four
tons; it is therefore four times as heavy as the great bell of Rouen,
five times that of Erfurt, and eight times as heavy as the Great Tom of
Oxford, the largest bell in England! The oldest of the other bells bears
the date 1550; the vechie bell of Novgorod the Great once hung in this
tower, but nobody knows where it is at present. The effect of the
ringing of these bells at Easter is said to be very fine, as they are of
different tones, and so arranged[Pg 239]
[Pg 240] that they make no discord. In the
upper story are two silver bells, whose tones are said to be very sweet.
"The guide pointed out the bells in the tower; there are at least thirty-four of them, and some are really large. On the second floor hangs a bell known as the 'Assumption,' which weighs sixty-four tons; that's four times heavier than the great bell of Rouen, five times heavier than that of Erfurt, and eight times heavier than the Great Tom of Oxford, the biggest bell in England! The oldest of the other bells is dated 1550; the old bell from Novgorod the Great used to hang in this tower, but no one knows where it is now. The sound of these bells ringing at Easter is said to be beautiful, as they have different tones arranged[Pg 239]
[Pg 240] so they don't clash. In the upper story are two silver bells, which are said to have very sweet tones."
"We stopped a while at each of the stories to look at the bells and enjoy the view, and thus reached the top without much fatigue. But if we had been so weary as to be unable to stand, we should have been amply repaid for our fatigue. The view is certainly one of the finest we ever had from a height overlooking any city in Europe, with the possible exceptions of Paris and Constantinople.
"We took a break at each of the towers to check out the bells and soak in the view, so we made it to the top without much exhaustion. However, if we had been too tired to keep going, it would have been worth it for the effort. The view is definitely one of the best we've ever seen from a high point overlooking any city in Europe, with maybe Paris and Constantinople as exceptions."
"Moscow, with its undulating and irregular streets, with the Moskva winding through it in the shape of the letter S, with its four hundred churches and an immense variety of towers and domes and minarets, with the variations of palace and hovel already mentioned, and with the great buildings of the Kremlin forming the foreground of the scene, lay before and below us. It was Moscow (the Holy), the city of the Czars and beloved of every patriotic Russian; the city which has existed through Tartar, Polish, and French invasions; has risen from the ashes again and again; has been ravaged by famine, the plague, and the sword of the invader, but surviving all her calamities, welcomes the stranger within her walls, whose circuit is more than twenty miles. From the top of this tower we looked down upon seven centuries of historical associations.
"Moscow, with its winding and uneven streets, with the Moskva River flowing through it in an S shape, with its four hundred churches and a vast array of towers, domes, and minarets, alongside the mix of palaces and shanties already mentioned, and with the grand buildings of the Kremlin in the foreground, spread out before and below us. It was Moscow (the Holy), the city of the Czars cherished by every patriotic Russian; the city that has endured Tartar, Polish, and French invasions; that has risen from the ashes time and again; that has been devastated by famine, plague, and the swords of invaders, yet, after all its hardships, welcomes strangers within its more than twenty-mile-long borders. From the top of this tower, we looked down on seven centuries of historical significance."
"Listen to a fragment of the history of Moscow: It was plundered by the Tartars under Tamerlane, and many of its inhabitants were killed; again it fell into Tartar hands, and again was pillaged, and its inhabitants murdered. Twice under the Tartars (1536 and 1572) it was set on fire, and on both occasions many thousands of people perished by fire or sword. The Poles burned a large part of the city in 1611, and in 1771 the plague carried off half the population. Is it any wonder that the Russians love their ancient capital, after all that it has suffered and survived?
"Listen to a brief history of Moscow: It was invaded by the Tartars led by Tamerlane, and many of its people were killed; it fell into Tartar control again, was looted, and its residents murdered once more. Twice under the Tartars (1536 and 1572), it was set ablaze, and each time, thousands of people died by fire or sword. The Poles burned a significant part of the city in 1611, and in 1771, the plague wiped out half the population. Is it any wonder that the Russians cherish their ancient capital, considering all that it has endured and overcome?
"We lingered for an hour or more in the tower, and then descended. Our next object of interest was the 'Czar Kolokol,' or Great Bell, which stands at the foot of the Ivan Veliki Tower, and near the place where for a long time it lay buried in the earth. It is literally the great bell not only of Moscow but of the world.
"We hung around in the tower for an hour or so before heading down. Our next stop was the 'Czar Kolokol,' or Great Bell, which is located at the base of the Ivan Veliki Tower, close to where it was buried in the ground for a long time. It’s truly the greatest bell not just in Moscow but in the world."
"It has a strange history. It is said to have been cast originally in[Pg 241] the time of Boris Godounoff, and a traveller in 1611 mentions a bell in Russia which required twenty-four men to swing the clapper. During a fire it fell to the ground and was broken; in 1654 it was recast, and weighed at that time 288,000 pounds. Twenty years later it was suspended from a wooden beam at the foot of the tower; the beam gave way during a fire in 1706, and the bell was again broken. The Empress Anne ordered it recast in 1733, but it only lasted four years. The falling of some rafters in 1737 broke the bell as we now see it, and it lay on the ground just ninety-nine years, or until 1836, when it was raised and placed in its present position by the Emperor Nicholas.
It has a strange history. It's said to have been originally cast in[Pg 241] during the time of Boris Godounoff, and a traveler in 1611 mentioned a bell in Russia that needed twenty-four men to swing the clapper. During a fire, it fell to the ground and broke; in 1654, it was recast and weighed at that time 288,000 pounds. Twenty years later, it was hung from a wooden beam at the foot of the tower; the beam collapsed during a fire in 1706, and the bell broke again. Empress Anne ordered it to be recast in 1733, but it only lasted four years. The falling of some rafters in 1737 broke the bell as we see it now, and it remained on the ground for just ninety-nine years, until 1836, when it was raised and placed in its current position by Emperor Nicholas.
"And how large do you think it is?
"And how big do you think it is?
"It is thought to weigh 444,000 pounds, or 220 tons; it is nineteen feet three inches in height, and sixty feet nine inches in circumference, or twenty feet three inches in diameter. Just stop and measure these figures with your eye in a barn or a large room of a house, and then realize what this great bell is.
"It’s estimated to weigh 444,000 pounds, or 220 tons; it stands nineteen feet three inches tall and has a circumference of sixty feet nine inches, which means a diameter of twenty feet three inches. Just take a moment to visualize these dimensions in a barn or a large room in a house, and then appreciate what this enormous bell really is."
"Look at the picture of the bell, and see the piece that is broken out of it. This piece is six feet high, and both of us walked through the place left by its removal without any difficulty. There is an inscription on the bell which gives its history, and it presents also several sacred figures and the portraits of the Czar Alexis and the Empress Anne.
"Look at the picture of the bell and notice the section that’s broken off. This piece is six feet tall, and we both walked through the gap left by its removal with ease. There’s an inscription on the bell that tells its history, and it also features several sacred figures along with portraits of Czar Alexis and Empress Anne."
"From the Great Bell we went to the Nicholas Palace, which occupies the site of the one destroyed by the French at the time of their retreat, and then to the Bolshoi Dvorets, or Great Palace.
"From the Great Bell, we headed to the Nicholas Palace, which stands where the one that was destroyed by the French during their retreat used to be, and then to the Bolshoi Dvorets, or Great Palace."
"The state apartments are numerous and gorgeous; their number is absolutely bewildering, and so is the array of furniture, paintings, statuary, and other valuables that are gathered there. In the Emperor's cabinet there are pictures representing the battles of Borodino and Smolensk, and also of the French entering and leaving Moscow. There are halls[Pg 242] dedicated to St. George, St. Alexander Nevski, and St. Andrew, all of them hung with battle-flags, and the last—the Hall of St. Andrew—containing the Emperor's throne. In some of the halls are paintings representing scenes in the history of Poland. They were brought from Warsaw, where they once hung in the Royal castle.
"The state apartments are numerous and stunning; the sheer number is completely overwhelming, as is the collection of furniture, paintings, sculptures, and other valuables displayed there. In the Emperor's cabinet, there are paintings depicting the battles of Borodino and Smolensk, as well as the French entering and leaving Moscow. There are halls[Pg 242] dedicated to St. George, St. Alexander Nevski, and St. Andrew, all of which are adorned with battle flags, with the last one—the Hall of St. Andrew—housing the Emperor's throne. Some of the halls feature paintings that depict scenes from Polish history. These were brought from Warsaw, where they once hung in the Royal Castle."
"They showed us the 'Red Staircase,' which is used by the Emperor on state occasions, and was the spot where in former times the Czar allowed the people to see him. Napoleon and his marshals ascended these steps when they took possession of the Kremlin, and it was from the top of the staircase that John the Terrible saw the comet which caused him to tremble with fear.
"They showed us the 'Red Staircase,' which the Emperor uses for official events, and it’s where the Czar used to let the public see him. Napoleon and his generals went up these steps when they took over the Kremlin, and it was from the top of the staircase that John the Terrible saw the comet that scared him."
"Then they took us to the banqueting-room, where the Emperor dines with his nobles immediately after the ceremony of coronation, and beyond it to the Terem, which was formerly occupied by the wife and children of the Czar. It is now filled with articles of historic interest: the seals of Russian sovereigns, the certificate of the election of Michael, first of the Romanoffs, to the Russian throne, and several copies of the Evangelists, on parchment, and said to be five hundred years old.
"Then they took us to the banquet hall, where the Emperor has dinner with his nobles right after the coronation ceremony, and beyond that to the Terem, which used to be home to the Czar's wife and children. Now it’s filled with historically significant items: the seals of Russian rulers, the certificate confirming Michael, the first of the Romanoffs, as the Russian monarch, and several copies of the Evangelists on parchment, believed to be five hundred years old."
"Near the Great Palace is the Treasury, which reminded us of The Hermitage of St. Petersburg, or the more famous Tower of London. It is filled with all sorts of curious things, many of them of enormous value. It has been said that the national debt of Russia could be paid from the sale of the pearls, diamonds, and other precious things in the Treasury of Moscow. Perhaps this is not strictly true, but certainly they would go a long way towards doing so.
"Next to the Great Palace is the Treasury, which reminds us of The Hermitage in St. Petersburg or the more well-known Tower of London. It's packed with all kinds of interesting items, many of which are worth a lot. It's been said that selling the pearls, diamonds, and other valuables in the Moscow Treasury could cover Russia's national debt. This might not be entirely accurate, but it would definitely help a lot."
"What we saw in the Treasury would take too long to tell; and besides, it would be a catalogue filling many pages of our note-books. Armor[Pg 243] and weapons of all times and forms can be seen here. There are faded and tattered flags that tell of the glory of Russia; here is the flag carried by the soldiers of John the Terrible at the capture of Kazan; the flag under which Yermak conquered Siberia and added it to the Russian Empire; the flag which a little band of Cossacks carried to the shores of the Pacific Ocean more than two hundred years ago; and here are the flags which belonged to the Regiment of Streltsi, which rebelled against Peter the Great.
"What we saw in the Treasury would take too long to explain, and honestly, it would just turn into a long list filling many pages of our notebooks. You can see armor and weapons from various times and styles here. There are worn and tattered flags that represent the glory of Russia; here’s the flag carried by John the Terrible’s soldiers during the capture of Kazan; the flag under which Yermak conquered Siberia and added it to the Russian Empire; the flag that a small group of Cossacks carried to the shores of the Pacific Ocean more than two hundred years ago; and here are the flags that belonged to the Regiment of Streltsi, which rose up against Peter the Great."
"Here are thrones and coronation chairs in goodly number. The first is that of the Empress Elizabeth, and near it are the coronation chairs of Paul I. and Alexander II. In the centre of the room where these chairs are standing is the baldachino, under which the Emperor and Empress walk at their coronation, and at the farther end is a stand of colors given by Alexander I. to his Polish regiment, and afterwards captured at the storming of Warsaw, in 1831. The royal throne of Poland is in another room, along with the throne of Kazan, which is studded with pearls, diamonds, rubies, and turquoises, as are several other thrones. One throne[Pg 244] contains over eight hundred diamonds and twice as many rubies, and it is by no means the most costly one in the collection. Near the thrones are the coronation robes worn by several of the emperors and empresses, and there is also a masquerade dress which belonged to Catherine the Great.
Here are a lot of thrones and coronation chairs. The first is that of Empress Elizabeth, and nearby are the coronation chairs of Paul I and Alexander II. In the center of the room where these chairs are located is the baldachino, under which the Emperor and Empress walk during their coronation. At the far end is a display of colors given by Alexander I to his Polish regiment, which was later captured during the storming of Warsaw in 1831. The royal throne of Poland is in another room, along with the throne of Kazan, which is adorned with pearls, diamonds, rubies, and turquoises, like several other thrones. One throne[Pg 244] has over eight hundred diamonds and twice as many rubies, and it’s not even the most expensive one in the collection. Near the thrones are the coronation robes worn by several emperors and empresses, and there’s also a masquerade dress that belonged to Catherine the Great.
"We lingered over a glass case containing the decoration of the Order of the Garter and its diploma, which Queen Elizabeth sent to John the Terrible.
"We stood for a while in front of a display case featuring the decoration of the Order of the Garter and its certificate, which Queen Elizabeth sent to John the Terrible."
"Another gift from the good Queen to the cruel Czar was the state carriage which stands in one of the rooms of the Treasury, along with several other vehicles, all of the olden time. One is on runners, and large enough for a whole family; it has a table and benches covered with green cloth, and was used by the Empress Elizabeth in her journeys between St. Petersburg and Moscow.
"Another gift from the kind Queen to the ruthless Czar was the state carriage that stands in one of the rooms of the Treasury, alongside several other vehicles from the past. One has runners and is big enough for an entire family; it has a table and benches covered with green cloth and was used by Empress Elizabeth during her travels between St. Petersburg and Moscow."
"Enough of curiosities. We grew weary with seeing the relics of the rulers of Russia, though all were full of interest, and willingly followed our guide to the churches that stand within the walls of the Kremlin. The first is the Church of the Assumption, in which the emperors are crowned, and where the patriarchs formerly officiated. The church dates from 1475, and occupies the site of another which was erected one hundred and fifty years earlier. It has been altered and restored several times, but remains very much in shape and general appearance as it was four hundred years ago.
"Enough with the curiosities. We grew tired of seeing the relics of the rulers of Russia, even though they were all fascinating, and eagerly followed our guide to the churches within the Kremlin's walls. The first is the Church of the Assumption, where the emperors are crowned and where the patriarchs used to officiate. The church was built in 1475 on the site of another that was constructed one hundred and fifty years earlier. It has been changed and restored several times, but it still looks very much like it did four hundred years ago."
"In the church is a shrine of silver in memory of St. Philip, a patriarch of the Church, who had the temerity to rebuke John the Terrible for his misdeeds, and was imprisoned and put to death in consequence. The hand of St. Philip is exposed, and whenever the Emperor comes here he never fails to kiss the sacred relic.
"In the church, there's a silver shrine dedicated to St. Philip, a patriarch of the Church, who boldly called out John the Terrible for his wrongdoings and was imprisoned and killed as a result. St. Philip's hand is on display, and whenever the Emperor visits, he always makes sure to kiss the holy relic."
"There are tombs and shrines in great number, and a large part of the religious history of Russia belongs to this building. Every Czar of the Empire, from John the Terrible to Alexander III., has been crowned here, and the most sacred pictures in the whole country are deposited along the altar screen.
"There are many tombs and shrines, and a significant part of Russia's religious history is tied to this building. Every Czar of the Empire, from Ivan the Terrible to Alexander III, has been crowned here, and the most sacred images in the entire country are kept along the altar screen."
"Dean Stanley says of the Imperial coronation in the Church of the Assumption:
"Dean Stanley talks about the Imperial coronation in the Church of the Assumption:
"'The coronation, even at the present time, is not a mere ceremony, but
an historical event and solemn consecration. It is preceded by fasting
and seclusion, and takes place in the most sacred church in Russia, the
Emperor, not as in the corresponding forms of European investiture, a
passive recipient, but himself the principal figure in the whole scene;
himself reciting aloud the confession of the orthodox faith; himself
alone[Pg 245]
[Pg 246] on his knees, amid the assembled multitude, offering up the
prayer of intercession for the Empire; himself placing his crown on his
own head; himself entering through the sacred door of the innermost
sanctuary, and taking from the altar the elements of the bread and the
wine.'
"The coronation, even today, is not just a ceremony, but a significant historical event and solemn dedication. It is preceded by fasting and isolation and occurs in the most sacred church in Russia. The Emperor, rather than being a passive recipient like in similar European investiture ceremonies, is the central figure in the entire scene; he recites the confession of the orthodox faith aloud; he himself, alone[Pg 245]
[Pg 246] on his knees, amid the gathered crowd, offers the prayer of intercession for the Empire; he places the crown on his own head; he enters through the sacred door of the innermost sanctuary, and takes from the altar the elements of bread and wine."
"There are two other cathedrals in the Kremlin, that of the Archangel Michael and the Cathedral of the Annunciation. The three cathedrals, with the tower of Ivan Veliki, which has a chapel in its lower story, form a square, which is frequently called the Grand Square of the Kremlin. We visited the cathedrals in the order named, and it was quite appropriate that when we had finished with that of the Assumption, where the Czars are crowned, we should go to the Michael Cathedral, where, down to the time of Peter the Great, they were buried. The tombs are quite plain in appearance, a marked contrast to the elaborate decorations of the building, whose interior is covered with frescos which represent scenes in the lives of the Czars, together with their portraits.
There are two other cathedrals in the Kremlin: the Cathedral of Archangel Michael and the Cathedral of the Annunciation. These three cathedrals, along with the Ivan the Great Bell Tower, which has a chapel on its lower level, create a square often called the Grand Square of the Kremlin. We visited the cathedrals in this order, and it felt fitting that after finishing at the Assumption Cathedral, where the Czars are crowned, we proceeded to the Michael Cathedral, where they were buried until the time of Peter the Great. The tombs are quite simple in appearance, which contrasts sharply with the ornate decorations of the building. Its interior is adorned with frescoes depicting scenes from the lives of the Czars, along with their portraits.
"One of the tombs was covered with a black cloth, and we asked the guide what it meant.
"One of the tombs was covered with a black cloth, and we asked the guide what it meant."
"'That is the tomb of John the Terrible,' said he, 'and the black cloth is to show that he assumed the cowl of a monk an hour or so before he died. He wanted to atone for his many cruelties, and this is the way he did it.'
"'That is the tomb of John the Terrible,' he said, 'and the black cloth symbolizes that he took on the monk's habit about an hour before he died. He wanted to repent for his many cruelties, and this is how he chose to do it.'"
"The guide further told us that in ancient times when any one wished to present a petition to the Czar he came to this church and placed the paper on one of the tombs. By a long-established custom which had the force of law, no one but a Czar could remove it. In this way the ruler could be reached when all other means of approaching him were unavailable. What a pity the custom does not continue to the present time!
"The guide also told us that in ancient times, when someone wanted to present a petition to the Czar, they would come to this church and place the document on one of the tombs. According to a long-standing custom that had the weight of law, only a Czar could remove it. This way, the ruler could be reached when all other methods of contacting him were unavailable. It's such a shame that this custom doesn't continue today!"
"The only emperor buried here is Peter II., son of Alexis and grandson of Peter the Great. As before stated, the Imperial burial-place has been at St. Petersburg since that city was founded.
"The only emperor buried here is Peter II, son of Alexis and grandson of Peter the Great. As mentioned earlier, the Imperial burial place has been in St. Petersburg since the city was founded."
"While the Czars were crowned in the Cathedral of the Assumption and buried in that of St. Michael, they were baptized and married in that of the Annunciation, which was the next we visited. Its floor is of jasper and agate, and it has nine cupolas, heavily covered with gilding. The cross on the centre cupola is said to be of solid gold—a statement open to a good deal of doubt, though by no means entirely improbable when we remember what treasures are stored in the Kremlin. The interior of this church is covered with frescos, and like the others is adorned with pictures set in precious stones.
"While the Czars were crowned in the Cathedral of the Assumption and buried in St. Michael's, they were baptized and married in the Cathedral of the Annunciation, which was the next one we visited. Its floor is made of jasper and agate, and it has nine cupolas, heavily gilded. The cross on the center cupola is said to be made of solid gold—a claim that’s somewhat questionable, but not entirely unlikely considering the treasures stored in the Kremlin. The interior of this church is adorned with frescoes and, like the others, features images set in precious stones."
"Mentioning the cupolas of this church reminds us that the cupolas of the Russian churches vary all the way from one up to thirteen, the number being nearly always odd. Usually they have five cupolas; the building is in the form of a Greek cross, and there is a cupola at each corner and another in the centre, the latter being the largest. The idea of the five cupolas came from Constantinople, whence the Russian Church derived its religion. The earliest church at Novgorod had five cupolas, and was copied from the Church of St. Sophia at Constantinople, which was converted into a mosque at the time of the Moslem conquest. The largest number on any of the churches of Moscow is on that of St. Basil, which has thirteen in all.
Mentioning the domes of this church reminds us that the domes of Russian churches can range from one to thirteen, with the number usually being odd. Typically, they have five domes; the building is shaped like a Greek cross, with a dome at each corner and one in the center, which is the largest. The idea of the five domes came from Constantinople, from which the Russian Church got its religion. The earliest church in Novgorod had five domes and was modeled after the Church of St. Sophia in Constantinople, which was turned into a mosque during the Muslim conquest. The highest number of domes on any church in Moscow is on St. Basil's, which has a total of thirteen.
"There are other small churches and chapels in the Kremlin, but we had not sufficient time to examine them all. In the sacristy of the Holy Synod, which stands behind the Cathedral of the Assumption, we saw in glass cases the robes of the patriarchs of the Church, some of them dating back more than five hundred years. They are covered with pearls and all kinds of precious stones; one, which was presented by John the Terrible to the metropolitan Denys, is said to weigh fifty-four pounds in consequence of the great number of diamonds,[Pg 248] pearls, emeralds, garnets, and other jewels which are fastened to it.
There are other small churches and chapels in the Kremlin, but we didn’t have enough time to check them all out. In the sacristy of the Holy Synod, which is located behind the Cathedral of the Assumption, we saw glass cases holding the robes of the patriarchs of the Church, some of which are over five hundred years old. They’re adorned with pearls and all sorts of precious stones; one robe, given by Ivan the Terrible to Metropolitan Denys, is said to weigh fifty-four pounds because of the sheer number of diamonds,[Pg 248] pearls, emeralds, garnets, and other jewels attached to it.
"The attendant left us quite alone in the room with all these valuables; the guide said this was the custom, but that we were by no means out of sight. Through holes in the ceiling watchful eyes were said to be peering, and any attempt to open the cases and remove the valuables would result in serious consequences. How much truth there was in his statement we do not know. We looked at the ceiling, but could not see any peep-holes, but for all that they may have been there.
"The attendant left us completely alone in the room filled with all these valuables; the guide mentioned that this was the usual practice, but assured us we were definitely not out of sight. He said there were watchful eyes peering through holes in the ceiling, and any attempt to open the cases and take the valuables would lead to serious consequences. We're not sure how true his statement was. We looked up at the ceiling but couldn't see any peep-holes, though they could very well be there."
"You wonder how it happened that the French did not carry away the treasures of the Kremlin when they retreated from Moscow. The fact is, most of the treasures were removed to Nijni Novgorod as the French advanced, and when they arrived there was not a great deal to plunder. They carried off many things, which were afterwards recaptured by the Russians during the retreat and restored to their places, but it was not until the French were completely out of the country that the valuables and relics which had been carried to Nijni Novgorod were returned.
You might be curious why the French didn't take the treasures of the Kremlin when they pulled back from Moscow. The truth is, most of the treasures were moved to Nijni Novgorod as the French advanced, so by the time they got there, there wasn’t much left to steal. They took a lot of items, which were later reclaimed by the Russians during their retreat and returned to their original locations. However, it wasn't until the French completely left the country that the valuables and relics moved to Nijni Novgorod were brought back.
"The invaders hacked at some of the frames of the holy pictures in the Church of the Assumption, and the marks of their knives are still visible. In the Cathedral of the Annunciation the French stabled their horses, and the other churches were used as barracks by the troops. The Kremlin was mined in several places, but the explosions did very little damage. Probably the French officers who had charge of the mining were in a great hurry and did not attend properly to their work.
"The invaders chopped at some of the frames of the holy images in the Church of the Assumption, and the cuts from their knives are still visible. In the Cathedral of the Annunciation, the French kept their horses, and the other churches served as barracks for the troops. The Kremlin was rigged with explosives in several spots, but the blasts caused minimal damage. It's likely that the French officers responsible for the mining were rushed and didn't pay enough attention to their work."
"Our guide was a Russian; and after he had told us about the use of the cathedral as a stable, he led the way to the spot where the cannon captured from the French in the retreat are exhibited. 'There,' said he, 'are eight hundred and seventy-five cannon which were captured in the retreat of the Grand Army; three hundred and sixty-five of them—one for every day in the year—are French, one hundred and eighty-nine are Austrian, and the rest are from the various troops allied with the French at that time. Altogether they weigh about three hundred and fifty tons. A Frenchman proposed that they should be melted down and cast into a memorial column, but the Russians think they are better just as they are.'
"Our guide was Russian, and after he told us that the cathedral was used as a stable, he took us to the place where the cannons taken from the French during the retreat are displayed. 'There,' he said, 'are eight hundred seventy-five cannons captured during the Grand Army's retreat; three hundred sixty-five of them—one for each day of the year—are French, one hundred eighty-nine are Austrian, and the rest are from various troops allied with the French at that time. In total, they weigh about three hundred fifty tons. A Frenchman suggested they be melted down and turned into a memorial column, but the Russians believe they are better off as they are.'"
"We agreed with him that it was very natural a Frenchman should make such a proposal and the Russians reject it. An amusing thing is that some of the guns bear the names 'Invincible,' 'Eagle,' 'Conqueror,' 'Triumph,' and the like, quite in mockery of their captive condition.
"We agreed that it was totally expected for a Frenchman to make that kind of proposal and for the Russians to turn it down. What's funny is that some of the guns have names like 'Invincible,' 'Eagle,' 'Conqueror,' 'Triumph,' and so on, which is pretty much mocking their captive situation."
"Doctor Bronson said he was reminded of an incident that is said to[Pg 249] have happened in an American navy-yard fifteen or twenty years after the war of 1812, between the United States and Great Britain.
"Doctor Bronson mentioned that he was reminded of an incident that is said to[Pg 249] have occurred in an American naval yard fifteen or twenty years after the War of 1812, between the United States and Great Britain."
"An Englishman was visiting the navy-yard, and while wandering among the cannon which lay peacefully in one of the parks, he found one which bore the British crown, with the stamp 'G. R.' beneath it. The stamp and crown told very plainly the history of the gun, but the Briton was doubtful. Turning to a sailor who was standing near, he remarked,
"An Englishman was visiting the navy yard, and while exploring among the cannons that were peacefully displayed in one of the parks, he discovered one that had the British crown on it, along with the stamp 'G. R.' underneath. The stamp and crown clearly indicated the gun's history, but the Briton was uncertain. He turned to a sailor who was standing nearby and said,
"'It's easy enough to put that stamp on a gun of Yankee make.'
"It's pretty simple to put that stamp on a Yankee-made gun."
"'How long do you think it would take?'
'How long do you think it will take?'
"'About half an hour.'
"About 30 minutes."
"'Well,' replied the sailor, 'we took forty-four of those guns, with the stamps already on, in just seventeen minutes."[4]
"'Well,' replied the sailor, 'we took forty-four of those guns, with the stamps already on, in just seventeen minutes."[4]
"The stranger had no more conundrums to propose.
The stranger had no more puzzles to suggest.
"There are seven monster cannon in front of one of the arsenals in the Kremlin that have probably never enjoyed the honor of being fired; certainly some of them would be likely to burst if filled with an ordinary charge of powder. The smallest weighs four tons and the largest forty[Pg 250] tons. Some of them are unusually long in proportion to their diameter, and others are exactly the reverse. The largest was cast in 1586, if we may believe an inscription upon it, at the orders of the Czar Feodor; but whether it was intended for ornament or use is difficult to say. It is remarkable as a piece of casting; and the carriage is nearly as interesting as the gun. We enclose a photograph; and by comparing the cannon with[Pg 251] the figures of the soldiers seated below the muzzle, you can get an idea of the colossal size of this piece.
There are seven massive cannons in front of one of the arsenals in the Kremlin that have probably never been fired; some of them might actually explode if loaded with a regular gunpowder charge. The smallest weighs four tons and the largest weighs forty[Pg 250] tons. Some are unusually long relative to their diameter, while others are just the opposite. The largest was cast in 1586, if we can trust the inscription on it, by order of Czar Feodor; but it's hard to say whether it was meant for decoration or actual use. It's impressive as a piece of casting, and the carriage is nearly as fascinating as the cannon itself. We’ve included a photograph; by comparing the cannon with[Pg 251] the figures of the soldiers sitting below the muzzle, you can get a sense of the enormous size of this piece.
"As we came out through the 'Holy Gate' of the Kremlin we were in front of the Church of St. Basil, the one whose architect is said to have been blinded by order of John the Terrible, to make sure that the structure should not be duplicated. It stands on the site of an ancient church where St. Basil was buried, in 1552. It was begun in 1555, and is said to have occupied twenty years in building.
"As we exited through the 'Holy Gate' of the Kremlin, we found ourselves in front of St. Basil's Church, reportedly designed by an architect who was blinded on the orders of Ivan the Terrible to prevent anyone from replicating the structure. It sits on the location of an ancient church where St. Basil was buried in 1552. Construction started in 1555 and is said to have taken twenty years to complete."
"There is not anywhere in the world a more fantastic church than this; none of its towers and domes resemble each other, and they present all the colors of the rainbow. One of the cupolas is striped like a melon, while another suggests a pineapple; another is like an onion in shape and general appearance; another suggests a turban covered with folds; and still another might readily have been copied from an artichoke. The stripes are as strange as the forms, and the irreverent could be forgiven for calling this the Harlequin Church in consequence of its peculiar architecture.
"There isn’t a church in the world quite like this one; none of its towers and domes look the same, and they showcase all the colors of the rainbow. One of the domes is striped like a melon, while another looks like a pineapple; another has the shape and look of an onion; another resembles a turban with folds; and yet another could easily be mistaken for an artichoke. The stripes are just as unusual as the shapes, and those who are irreverent might be forgiven for calling it the Harlequin Church because of its unique architecture."
"Napoleon ordered his engineers to destroy 'The Mosque,' as he called the Church of St. Basil, but for some unexplained reason the order was not carried out. In the chapel below the church is the shrine of the saint, but it presents nothing remarkable; and altogether the building is more interesting from an external than from an internal view."
"Napoleon told his engineers to demolish 'The Mosque,' which is how he referred to the Church of St. Basil, but for some unknown reason, the order wasn't carried out. In the chapel beneath the church is the saint's shrine, but it's nothing special; overall, the structure is more fascinating to look at from the outside than from the inside."
CHAPTER XIII.
THE GREAT THEATRE OF MOSCOW.—OPERATIC PERFORMANCES.—THE KITAI GOROD AND GOSTINNA DVOR.—ROMANOFF HOUSE AND THE ROMANOFF FAMILY.—SKETCH OF THE RULERS OF RUSSIA.—ANECDOTES OF PETER THE GREAT AND OTHERS.—CHURCH OF THE SAVIOUR.—MOSQUES AND PAGODAS.—THE MUSEUM.—RIDING-SCHOOL.—SUHAREFF TOWER.—TRAKTIRS.—OLD BELIEVERS.—THE SPARROW HILLS AND THE SIMONOFF MONASTERY.
The best part of a day was consumed in the Kremlin and in the Church of St. Basil. Further investigation of old Moscow was postponed to the morrow.
The best part of the day was spent in the Kremlin and at St. Basil's Church. Exploring old Moscow was put off until tomorrow.
In the evening our friends went to the Opera-house to listen to some national music, but more particularly to see the house, which is one of the curiosities of the city. The "Bolshoi Teatre" or "Great Theatre," is one of the finest opera-houses in the world. It was built in 1855-56, to replace the smaller opera-house which had been destroyed by fire about two years before. A few months after it was opened there was a performance in the theatre, entitled "1756 and 1856," to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the establishment of government theatres in Russia.
In the evening, our friends went to the opera house to enjoy some national music, but more specifically to see the venue, which is one of the city's attractions. The "Bolshoi Teatre" or "Great Theatre," is one of the best opera houses in the world. It was built in 1855-56 to replace the smaller opera house that had been destroyed by fire about two years earlier. A few months after it opened, there was a performance called "1756 and 1856" in the theatre to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of government theatres in Russia.
From the material in the possession of the youths, and by a careful use of eyes and note-books, Fred wrote the following account of the Moscow Opera-house, and added to the information about theatrical matters which appears in a previous chapter.
From the information the youths had, and by carefully observing and taking notes, Fred wrote the following description of the Moscow Opera House, adding to the details about theater topics mentioned in a previous chapter.
"The first recorded representation of a theatrical character in Russia is assigned to the reign of Alexis Michailovitch, father of Peter the Great. It was given in the house of the father-in-law of Alexis, but very little is known of its character. Russian writers say their first regular dramas were in the time of Feodor Alexeivitch (half-brother and predecessor of Peter the Great), and were written by the Czar's tutor. They were produced in one of the suburban palaces, and had a religious character, as we infer from the titles 'Prodigal Son,' 'King Nebuchadnezzar,' 'Three Men in the Fiery Furnace,' and 'The Golden Calf.' The Czar's tutor was a monk, and the plays were performed by the students attached to the monastery.
"The first recorded performance of a theatrical character in Russia happened during the reign of Alexis Michailovitch, Peter the Great's father. It took place in the home of Alexis's father-in-law, but not much is known about the character. Russian writers claim that the first regular dramas emerged during the time of Feodor Alexeivitch (who was Peter the Great's half-brother and predecessor), and they were written by the Czar's tutor. These plays were staged in one of the suburban palaces and had a religious theme, as suggested by the titles 'Prodigal Son,' 'King Nebuchadnezzar,' 'Three Men in the Fiery Furnace,' and 'The Golden Calf.' The Czar's tutor was a monk, and the performances were carried out by the students from the monastery."
"Peter the Great determined to develop the drama, and engaged a Hungarian actor, who happened to be at Moscow, to look after the matter. This actor went to Germany and engaged a troupe, and among them was a man who divided his time between theatrical affairs and ship-building. When he was not ship-building he was writing plays and managing Peter's theatre at Moscow, and he seems to have engaged in the two occupations with equal facility. Peter attended the performances accompanied by his officers. In order to encourage the drama there was no admission fee, the company being supported by the Government.
"Peter the Great decided to develop theater and hired a Hungarian actor who was in Moscow to manage it. This actor traveled to Germany and hired a theater troupe, which included a man who split his time between acting and shipbuilding. When he wasn't building ships, he was writing plays and running Peter's theater in Moscow, and he seemed to handle both jobs with ease. Peter went to the performances with his officers. To promote theater, there was no admission fee, as the company was funded by the government."
"At first the performances took place in a large hall of the Suhareff Tower. After a time a wooden theatre was built near the Kremlin, and performances were given regularly. The City of Yaroslav established a theatre of its own under the direction of Feodor Volkhoff, an actor who afterwards became famous in Russia. In 1752 he was summoned to St. Petersburg by the Empress Elizabeth, to direct performances at the court theatre, and in 1756 the Empress issued an Imperial order establishing a[Pg 254] government theatre in the capital. The centennial of this event was the celebration referred to.
"At first, the performances were held in a large hall of the Suhareff Tower. Eventually, a wooden theater was built near the Kremlin, where shows were held regularly. The City of Yaroslav created its own theater under the leadership of Feodor Volkhoff, an actor who later became famous in Russia. In 1752, he was invited to St. Petersburg by Empress Elizabeth to direct performances at the court theater, and in 1756, the Empress issued an Imperial order to establish a[Pg 254] government theater in the capital. The centennial of this event was the celebration mentioned."
"The Moscow Opera-house stands in a square by itself not far from the Kremlin. Carriages can be driven all around it, and there are three entrances for spectators besides the one reserved to the actors. The theatre is never crowded, as only as many tickets are sold as there are seats, and no money is taken at the doors. There are five rows of boxes besides the parquette, or ground-floor, and the gallery, which occupies the whole of[Pg 255] the upper tier. We had our places in the parquette, and found them very comfortable. Each seat is a separate arm-chair, with plenty of space around it, so that one may walk about between the acts without disturbing his neighbors.
"The Moscow Opera House is situated in a square all to itself, not far from the Kremlin. Carriages can drive all around it, and there are three entrances for audience members in addition to the one for the performers. The theatre is never crowded since only as many tickets are sold as there are seats, and no money is collected at the doors. There are five rows of boxes in addition to the parquette, or ground floor, and the gallery, which takes up the entire upper tier. We had our seats in the parquette and found them very comfortable. Each seat is a separate armchair with plenty of space around it, allowing people to move about between acts without bothering their neighbors."
"The waits between the acts were very long, according to our American ideas, but there was a reason for this. We found an attendant who spoke French, and through his assistance and his expectation of a fee we visited an unoccupied box on one of the principal tiers. The box had plenty of seating-room for half a dozen persons; the attendant said ten or[Pg 256] twelve were frequently packed into it, but it was only unfashionable people who ever thought of thus crowding a box. Each box has a little cabinet or parlor back of it, where one may receive friends, and a great deal of visiting goes on between the acts. The arrangement is an Italian one, and the same feature exists in opera-houses in other parts of Europe.
"The waits between the acts were really long, based on our American standards, but there was a reason for this. We found an attendant who spoke French, and with his help and his expectation of a tip, we visited an empty box on one of the main tiers. The box had enough seating for about six people; the attendant claimed that ten or[Pg 256] twelve were often squeezed in, but only unfashionable people ever considered crowding a box like that. Each box has a small cabinet or parlor behind it, where you can meet friends, and a lot of socializing happens between the acts. This setup is Italian in style, and you can find the same feature in opera houses across other parts of Europe."
"To give you an idea of the size of the house, let me quote a few figures comparing it with the principal theatres of Milan, Naples, and London. The measurements are in English feet:
"To give you an idea of the size of the house, let me share some figures comparing it with the main theaters of Milan, Naples, and London. The measurements are in English feet:"
Diameter of ceiling, La Scala, Milan | 70 |
Diameter of ceiling, San Carlo, Naples | 73 |
Diameter of ceiling, Covent Garden, London | 65 |
Diameter of ceiling, Moscow Opera-house | 98 |
Opening of proscenium, La Scala, Milan | 51 |
Opening of proscenium, San Carlo, Naples | 58 |
Opening of proscenium, Covent Garden, London | 50 |
Opening of proscenium, Moscow Opera-house | 70 |
"The stage of the Moscow Opera-house is 126 feet wide and 112 feet deep. At Covent Garden Theatre the respective figures are 88 and 90 feet.
"The stage of the Moscow Opera House is 126 feet wide and 112 feet deep. At Covent Garden Theatre, the respective measurements are 88 and 90 feet."
"We had a great deal of curiosity to see the famous drop-scene, which represents the triumphal entry of Minin and Pojarsky into the Kremlin, after the expulsion of the Poles from Moscow in 1612. It is a magnificent picture, painted by Duzi, a Venetian artist, and represents the two liberators on horseback near the Holy Gate of the Kremlin, surrounded by citizens of all classes and conditions. Prince Pojarsky looks like an Oriental, as he is dressed in the costume which was worn by the boyards or noblemen down to the time of Peter the Great. The peasant class are in their holiday dress; the women wear sarafans and kokoshniks which are quite like those worn by many of them at the present time, while the men are mostly in girdled caftans, just as we see thousands of them daily. French fashions have taken a hold among the nobility and wealthy people of Russia generally, but have no effect on the peasantry. The common people will probably adhere to their present costume until ordered by Imperial decree to adopt a new one.
"We were really curious to see the famous drop-scene, which shows the triumphant entry of Minin and Pojarsky into the Kremlin after the Poles were kicked out of Moscow in 1612. It’s a stunning painting by Duzi, a Venetian artist, depicting the two heroes on horseback near the Holy Gate of the Kremlin, surrounded by citizens from all walks of life. Prince Pojarsky looks like an Oriental, dressed in the style worn by the boyars or nobles until the time of Peter the Great. The peasants are in their holiday attire; the women wear sarafans and kokoshniks similar to what many of them wear today, while the men are mostly in girdled caftans, just like we see thousands of them every day. French fashion has caught on among the nobility and wealthy people in Russia, but it hasn’t impacted the peasants. The common folk will probably stick to their current attire until they are ordered by Imperial decree to switch to something else."
"We spent nearly the whole time of the wait between the first and second acts in contemplating this picture, and found plenty to occupy us. We have already mentioned the Minin-Pojarsky Monument, which stands near the gate of the Kremlin, and reminds the people of an important event in their national history. Between the monument and the painting, the[Pg 257] Russians are not likely to forget the patriotism of the cattle-dealer and the Prince."
"We spent almost the entire time waiting between the first and second acts looking at this picture, and we found plenty to keep us occupied. We've already mentioned the Minin-Pojarsky Monument, which stands near the Kremlin gate and reminds people of an important event in their national history. Between the monument and the painting, the[Pg 257] Russians are not likely to forget the patriotism of the cattle-dealer and the Prince."
From the theatre our friends went straight to the hotel and to bed, tired enough with their day's exertions, but amply repaid for all their fatigue.
From the theater, our friends headed straight to the hotel and then to bed, feeling tired from their day's activities, but totally satisfied with all their efforts.
Next morning they were off in good season, or rather Frank and Fred were, as the Doctor decided to remain at the hotel, while the youths devoted the forenoon to sights that he did not especially care for. Having been in Moscow before, he was willing to leave some of the stock sights out of his programme.
Next morning, they left at a good time, or rather, Frank and Fred did, since the Doctor chose to stay at the hotel while the boys spent the morning visiting attractions that he didn't particularly care about. Having been to Moscow before, he was okay with skipping some of the main sights from their itinerary.
Their first visit was to the bazaar, which bears the name of "Kitai Gorod" or "Chinese Town." The bazaar is often said to be so called because of the great number of Tartars doing business there—the descendants of the Mongols, who so long held Moscow in their hands.
Their first stop was the bazaar, known as "Kitai Gorod" or "Chinese Town." People often say it's named that because of the large number of Tartars running businesses there—the descendants of the Mongols, who controlled Moscow for such a long time.
According to some writers this belief is erroneous. They assert that, originally, all of Moscow was inside the Kremlin; but as the necessity came for extending the city, an order was given by Helena (mother of John the Terrible, and Regent during his minority) for enclosing a large space outside the Kremlin, which was to be named after her birthplace, Kitaigrod, in Podolia. Its walls were begun in 1535 by an Italian architect.
According to some writers, this belief is incorrect. They claim that, originally, all of Moscow was within the Kremlin; but as the need arose to expand the city, an order was issued by Helena (the mother of John the Terrible and Regent during his childhood) to enclose a large area outside the Kremlin, which was named after her birthplace, Kitaigrod in Podolia. Its walls were started in 1535 by an Italian architect.
"We went," said Frank, "through the Gostinna Dvor of Moscow, which fills an enormous building in the Kitai Gorod, and is in some respects more interesting than that of St. Petersburg, though practically of the same character. The display of Russian goods is about like that in the capital city, though there is possibly a greater quantity of silver work, Circassian goods, and similar curiosities peculiar to the country. Much of the money-changing is in the hands of Tartars; where the changers are not of the Tartar race, they are generally Jews. Russian Tartars and[Pg 258] Jews use the abacus in counting, and they work it with wonderful rapidity. We saw it in St. Petersburg, but it was not so much employed there as in Moscow. The abacus has undergone very little change in two or three thousand years. It was introduced by the Tartar conquerors of Russia, and promises to remain permanently in the Empire.
"We went," said Frank, "through the Gostinna Dvor of Moscow, which occupies a huge building in Kitai Gorod, and is, in some ways, more interesting than that of St. Petersburg, although it’s pretty much the same type of place. The selection of Russian goods is similar to that in the capital city, though there’s likely a larger variety of silver work, Circassian items, and other local curiosities. Much of the currency exchange is handled by Tartars; where the money changers aren't Tartars, they’re usually Jews. Russian Tartars and[Pg 258] Jews use the abacus for counting, and they operate it with incredible speed. We saw it in St. Petersburg, but it was used much more frequently in Moscow. The abacus hasn’t changed much in two or three thousand years. It was brought in by the Tartar conquerors of Russia and seems set to stay in the Empire for good."
"What a quantity of silks, embroideries, silverware, and the like are piled in the bazaar! and what an array of clothing, household goods, furniture, and other practical and unpractical things of every name and kind! It was the Bazaar of St. Petersburg over again, with the absence of certain features, that suggested Western Europe and the addition of others belonging to the Orient. The second-hand market was encumbered with old clothes, pots, pans, boots, furniture, and odds and ends of everything, and we were so pestered by the peddlers that we went through the place pretty quickly.
"What an amount of silks, embroidery, silverware, and more is piled up in the market! And what a variety of clothing, household items, furniture, and all sorts of practical and impractical things! It was just like the bazaar in St. Petersburg, missing some elements that hinted at Western Europe while adding others from the East. The second-hand market was overflowing with old clothes, pots, pans, boots, furniture, and all kinds of miscellaneous stuff, and we were so bothered by the vendors that we moved through the area pretty quickly."
"The guide took us to Romanoff House, which was built near the end of the sixteenth century, and was the birthplace of Michael, the first Czar of the present reigning family. Of the original house only the walls remain; the interior was destroyed by the French, who plundered the building and then set it on fire, and only the great thickness and solidity of the walls preserved them.
"The guide took us to Romanoff House, which was built towards the end of the sixteenth century and was the birthplace of Michael, the first Czar of the current royal family. Only the walls of the original house remain; the interior was destroyed by the French, who looted the building and then set it on fire, and it was only the great thickness and strength of the walls that kept them standing."
"Romanoff House, as we saw it to-day, is an excellent example of the[Pg 259] Russian house of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and in this respect it is very interesting. The last restoration was made in 1858-59, and the Government has spent quite an amount of money in putting it in order.
"Romanoff House, as we saw it today, is a great example of the[Pg 259] Russian house from the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, and it's really interesting in that regard. The last restoration took place in 1858-59, and the Government has invested quite a bit of money to restore it."
"It is four stories high, and built around a court-yard from which the rooms on the ground-floor are entered. In the basement are cellars for storing provisions, and on the floor above it are the kitchens, temporary store-rooms, and the like. In the next story are the rooms where the prince lived; they include a reception-room, rooms for servants, several smaller rooms, and also some secret recesses in the walls where silver plate and other valuables were kept. The rooms are adorned with utensils of former periods, together with many articles of silver and other metals that belonged to the Romanoff family long ago.
"It stands four stories tall, built around a courtyard that gives access to the rooms on the ground floor. The basement has cellars for storing supplies, while the floor above contains the kitchens, temporary storage rooms, and similar areas. The next level features the prince’s living quarters, including a reception room, servant rooms, several smaller rooms, and some hidden recesses in the walls for storing silverware and other valuables. The rooms are decorated with utensils from earlier periods, along with numerous silver and metal items that belonged to the Romanoff family long ago."
"The upper story is called the terem, a word which is equivalent to the Turkish harem. The terem was reserved to the women and children, but not so rigidly as is the harem among the Moslems. Beds, bedsteads, playthings, and articles of clothing are among the curiosities in the terem of Romanoff House. Among them are the slippers of the Czar and the night-gown of the Czarina, which are kept in a box at the foot of the bed according to the old custom.
The upper floor is called the terem, which is similar to the Turkish harem. The terem was designated for women and children, but not as strictly as the harem is among Muslims. Beds, bed frames, toys, and clothing are some of the interesting things in the terem of Romanoff House. Included are the slippers of the Czar and the nightgown of the Czarina, stored in a box at the foot of the bed according to the old tradition.
"Romanoff House is in the Kitai Gorod, and from it we went to the place where Peter the Great witnessed the execution of many of his rebellious streltzi, or guards. Perhaps you would like to hear the story?
"Romanoff House is in Kitai Gorod, and from there we went to the spot where Peter the Great watched the execution of many of his rebellious streltzi, or guards. Would you like to hear the story?"
"I believe we have already mentioned something about the strained relations between Peter and his sister Sophia, and how she plotted his assassination, from which he escaped by riding away in the night. Peter shut Sophia in a convent before going on his tour to Holland and England to learn the art of ship-building and obtain other information to aid him in the development of the Russian Empire. He distributed his troops in the best way he could think of, and confided the administration of affairs to his most trusted officers.
"I think we've already talked about the tense relationship between Peter and his sister Sophia, and how she conspired to have him killed, from which he got away by riding off into the night. Peter locked Sophia away in a convent before heading off on his trip to Holland and England to learn about shipbuilding and gather other information to help him develop the Russian Empire. He organized his troops in the best way he could and entrusted the management of affairs to his most trusted officers."
"But even then he was constantly fearful of trouble. He knew the ambition of his sister, and the opposition that many of the old nobility had to his reforms, and he was well aware that many officers of the army did not favor his plans. Consequently, when news of the rebellion reached him at Vienna he was not entirely unprepared, and hastened homeward as fast as horses could carry him.
"But even then he was always worried about trouble. He knew his sister’s ambition and understood the resistance many from the old nobility had toward his reforms, plus he was fully aware that a lot of army officers didn’t support his plans. So, when he heard about the rebellion in Vienna, he wasn’t completely caught off guard and rushed home as quickly as the horses could take him."
"The conspiracy included many nobles, officers, and others, together with the immediate advisers of his sister. The clergy were on the side of the conspiracy; they opposed the reforms, and preferred keeping things[Pg 260] as they had been, rather than adopt the ways of Western Europe. It is said at present that the Russian Government would change the calendar from old style to new style, and make it conform to the rest of the civilized world, but for the opposition of the Church. The priests assert that it would cause a great deal of confusion with the saints' days, and therefore they refuse their approval of the measure.
"The conspiracy involved many nobles, officers, and others, along with the immediate advisors of his sister. The clergy supported the conspiracy; they resisted the reforms and preferred to keep things[Pg 260] as they were, rather than adopt Western Europe's ways. It is currently said that the Russian Government would switch the calendar from old style to new style, aligning it with the rest of the civilized world, but for the Church’s opposition. The priests claim it would create a lot of confusion with the saints' days, and so they refuse to approve the measure."
"The streltzi had been distributed at points far removed from Moscow. Under pretence of coming to get their pay, they marched to the city, where they were met by General Gordon, an English officer who commanded the Government troops at the time. Gordon defeated the streltzi, and then by torturing some of the prisoners learned the history of the conspiracy. It was to place Sophia on the throne in place of Peter, and a great many persons were implicated in the scheme. News of the occurrence was sent to Peter at Vienna, and hastened his return as described.
"The streltzi had been sent to locations far from Moscow. Under the pretense of collecting their pay, they marched into the city, where they were met by General Gordon, an English officer who was in charge of the Government troops at the time. Gordon defeated the streltzi and then learned the details of the conspiracy by torturing some of the prisoners. The plan was to place Sophia on the throne instead of Peter, and many people were involved in the scheme. News of the incident was sent to Peter in Vienna, prompting his swift return as described."
"On arriving in Moscow, he made the most searching inquiry, and by torturing some of those who had fallen into his hands he obtained the names of many others. There is no doubt that innocent persons were implicated, as the victims of torture are apt to tell anything, whether true or false, in order to escape from their pain. Those implicated were immediately arrested and put to death, many of them with torture. Nobles, ladies[Pg 261] of rank, officers and soldiers, comprised the list. On the spot where we stood to-day hundreds of the streltzi were beheaded, and altogether several thousands of people were killed. Peter himself took part in the executions, if report is true. Once, at a banquet, he ordered twenty of the prisoners to be brought in, and a block arranged for the fearful ceremony. Then he called for a glass of wine. After drinking it, he beheaded the victim, who had been placed on the block, and then he called for another victim and another glass of wine. It is said that he was just one hour in performing the twenty executions; and after he had finished he went in person to the great square in front of the Kremlin, where other executions were going on.
"Upon arriving in Moscow, he conducted a thorough investigation, and by torturing some of those he captured, he obtained the names of many others. There’s no doubt that innocent people got caught up in this, as those being tortured often say anything, true or false, to escape their pain. The people mentioned were quickly arrested and executed, many of them after enduring torture. The list included nobles, high-ranking ladies[Pg 261], officers, and soldiers. Right where we stood today, hundreds of the streltzi were beheaded, and in total, several thousand people were killed. Peter himself participated in the executions, if the reports are accurate. Once, at a banquet, he ordered twenty prisoners to be brought in and a block set up for the horrific ceremony. Then he asked for a glass of wine. After drinking it, he beheaded the victim on the block and then called for another victim and another glass of wine. It's said he took just one hour to carry out the twenty executions; after finishing, he went personally to the large square in front of the Kremlin, where more executions were taking place."
"While he was witnessing one of these executions, one of the prisoners who was about to lose his head came forward as coolly as though he were entering a dining-hall. 'Make way for us,' he said, as he kicked the fallen heads from his path—'make way here, make way.'
"While he was watching one of these executions, one of the prisoners who was about to lose his head stepped forward as casually as if he were walking into a dining hall. 'Make way for us,' he said, as he kicked the severed heads out of his way—'make way here, make way.'"
"Just as the man lay down upon the block and the executioner raised his axe, Peter ordered the prisoner to be liberated. He pardoned him on the spot, remarking that there was good stuff in a man who could walk so[Pg 262] gallantly to his own execution. Peter's prediction was correct; and who do you suppose the man was?
"Just as the man lay down on the block and the executioner lifted his axe, Peter ordered the prisoner to be released. He pardoned him right then, saying that there was something valuable in a man who could walk so[Pg 262] bravely to his own execution. Peter's prediction was right; and who do you think the man was?
"His name was Orloff. He was a faithful adherent of Peter for the rest of his life, and rose to the command of his armies. He was the founder of the Orloff family, which has ever since been prominent in Russian matters, and continues so down to the present day. Various members of the family have been distinguished in land and naval warfare, and in diplomacy and home affairs. One of them was the intimate friend and adviser of Catherine II. He was a man of gigantic stature and great personal courage, and is said to have strangled with his own hands the unfortunate emperor Peter III., in order to place the disconsolate widow Catherine on the throne.
"His name was Orloff. He was a loyal supporter of Peter for the rest of his life and rose to command his armies. He founded the Orloff family, which has been notable in Russian affairs ever since and continues to be today. Various family members have excelled in land and naval battles, as well as in diplomacy and domestic issues. One of them was a close friend and adviser to Catherine II. He was a man of huge stature and great bravery, and it's said that he personally strangled the unfortunate emperor Peter III to put the grieving widow Catherine on the throne."
"Catherine II. should not be confounded with Catherine I. It was Catherine II., surnamed 'The Great,' to whom I have just referred, as the conspirator who gained the throne by the murder of her husband. Catherine I. was the widow of Peter the Great, and mother of the Empress Elizabeth. She had great influence over the founder of the Empire, and though not always controlling his violent temper, she did much towards suppressing it on many occasions.
"Catherine II should not be confused with Catherine I. It was Catherine II, known as 'The Great,' whom I just mentioned as the conspirator who took the throne by murdering her husband. Catherine I was the widow of Peter the Great and the mother of Empress Elizabeth. She had a significant influence over the founder of the Empire, and although she couldn't always control his violent temper, she often did a lot to temper it on many occasions."
"While we are in sight of Romanoff House let us run over the list of those who have held the throne since the first of this family ascended it. Here they are:
"While we can see Romanoff House, let’s go through the list of those who have held the throne since the first member of this family took it. Here they are:"
"1. Michael Feodorovitch (first of the Romanoffs). |
"2. Alexis Mikailovitch (son of Michael). |
"3. Feodor Alexeivitch (son of Alexis). |
"4. Ivan Alexeivitch (brother of No. 3). |
"5. Peter Alexeivitch (Peter I., or, "The Great"). |
"6. Catherine I. (widow of Peter I.). |
"7. Peter II. (grandson of Peter I.). |
"8. Anna (niece of Peter I.). |
"9. Ivan III. (imprisoned in his infancy, and afterwards assassinated). |
"10. Elizabeth (daughter of Peter I.). |
"11. Peter III. (great-grandson of Peter I.). |
"12. Catherine II. |
"13. Paul I. (son of Catherine II.). |
"14. Alexander I. (son of Paul I.). |
"15. Nicholas I. (brother of Alexander I.). |
"16. Alexander II. (son of Nicholas I). |
"17. Alexander III. (son of Alexander II.). |
"It is a circumstance worthy of note that in the thirty-seven years between the death of Peter the Great and the accession of Catherine the Great, Russia had three emperors and three empresses; the emperors[Pg 263] reigned, but cannot be said to have ruled, only three and a half years altogether, while the empresses held the throne for the rest of the time. Catherine was Empress from 1762 till 1796; so that during the eighteenth century the Russian crown was worn by women for nearly seventy years.
"It’s worth noting that in the thirty-seven years between the death of Peter the Great and the rise of Catherine the Great, Russia had three emperors and three empresses; the emperors[Pg 263] reigned for a total of only three and a half years, while the empresses occupied the throne for the remainder of the time. Catherine was Empress from 1762 to 1796, meaning that during the eighteenth century, women held the Russian crown for nearly seventy years."
"The heir to the throne at present is too young to have made his mark in any way; and besides, he has had no opportunity, even if he were of age. His name is Nicholas; he is the eldest son of Alexander III., and when he ascends the throne he will be known as Nicholas II. He was born in 1868, and is said to be a young man of great promise.
"The current heir to the throne is too young to have made any impact; and besides, he hasn’t had the chance, even if he were old enough. His name is Nicholas; he is the oldest son of Alexander III, and when he takes the throne, he will be known as Nicholas II. He was born in 1868, and he is considered a young man with a lot of potential."
"Four at least of the seventeen rulers named above were murdered, and there were suspicions of poisoning in the cases of two others. Consequently the description of the Government of Russia as 'despotism tempered by assassination' is not so very far from the truth.
"At least four of the seventeen rulers mentioned above were killed, and there were suspicions of poisoning in the cases of two others. Therefore, calling the Government of Russia 'despotism tempered by assassination' is not too far from the truth."
"It is sometimes said that the Romanoff family is more German than Russian, in consequence of the marriages of the emperors with German princesses. Peter the Great was pure Russian; his son Alexis, father of Peter II., married a German princess, and their daughter Anne married a German duke. Anne and the German duke were the parents of Peter III., the husband of Catherine II.; Peter III. and Catherine were the parents of Paul, who married a German princess, and the example has been followed by all the emperors. The Russian poet Pushkin used to represent in an amusing way the Germanizing of the Imperial family, which was as follows:
"It’s often said that the Romanoff family is more German than Russian, due to the emperors marrying German princesses. Peter the Great was completely Russian; his son Alexis, the father of Peter II, married a German princess, and their daughter Anne married a German duke. Anne and the German duke had Peter III, who was married to Catherine II. Peter III and Catherine had Paul, who also married a German princess, and this trend continued with all the emperors. The Russian poet Pushkin used to amusingly illustrate the German influence on the Imperial family, which was as follows:"
"He placed in a goblet a spoonful of wine for the Czarevitch Alexis and a spoonful of water for his German wife. Then he added a spoonful of water for Anne's German husband, a third for Catherine II., and a fourth, fifth, and sixth for the German wives of Paul, Nicholas, and Alexander[Pg 264] II. Were the poet alive to-day, he would add a seventh for the Danish wife of Alexander III., and an eighth for the wife of the young Nicholas, whoever she may be.
"He poured a spoonful of wine into a goblet for Prince Alexis and a spoonful of water for his German wife. Then he added a spoonful of water for Anne's German husband, a third for Catherine II., and a fourth, fifth, and sixth for the German wives of Paul, Nicholas, and Alexander II. [Pg 264] If the poet were alive today, he would add a seventh for the Danish wife of Alexander III., and an eighth for the wife of the young Nicholas, whoever that might be."
"However little Russian blood may be running at present in the veins of the Romanoff family, there is no question about the thoroughly Russian character of the persons most concerned. Born and bred in Russia, it would be strange if the men were otherwise than national in their feelings; and as for the women who have been married into the Imperial family, they seem to have left everything behind them when they came to make their homes in Muscovy. There was never a more thorough Russian than Catherine II. When she came to the Imperial court at the age of fifteen she immediately went to work to learn the language, and in after-life she used to say that if she knew of a drop of blood in her veins that had not become Russian she would have it drawn out.
"Even though there may be little Russian blood left in the Romanoff family today, there's no doubt about the deeply Russian nature of those most involved. Having been born and raised in Russia, it would be odd if the men felt anything but national pride. As for the women who married into the Imperial family, they seem to have left everything behind when they came to settle in Russia. There has never been anyone more Russian than Catherine II. When she arrived at the Imperial court at fifteen, she immediately started learning the language, and later in life, she would say that if she discovered even a drop of non-Russian blood in her veins, she would have it taken out."
"Before becoming the wives of the men of the Imperial family, all foreign princesses must be baptized and taken into the Russian Church. The ceremony is a very elaborate one, and is made a state affair. The members of the Imperial family are present, together with many high officials, who appear as witnesses, and there can be no exceptions to the rule that requires the Emperor's bride to be of his religion. Family, home, religion, everything must be given up by the woman who is to become an Empress of Russia.
"Before marrying the men of the Imperial family, all foreign princesses have to be baptized and brought into the Russian Church. The ceremony is quite elaborate and is treated as a state event. Members of the Imperial family attend, along with many high officials who act as witnesses, and there are no exceptions to the rule that the Emperor's bride must share his religion. The woman who is to become an Empress of Russia must give up family, home, and religion—everything."
"Well, we will leave Romanoff House and the Kitai Gorod, and go to see something else. Our guide suggests the Church of the Saviour, which has only recently been completed. It was built to commemorate the retreat of the French from Moscow. Our guide, whose arithmetic is a good deal at fault, says they have been working at it for more than a hundred years.
"Well, we’ll leave Romanoff House and Kitai Gorod, and go check out something else. Our guide recommends the Church of the Savior, which has only just been finished. It was built to remember the French retreat from Moscow. Our guide, who isn’t great with numbers, claims they’ve been working on it for over a hundred years."
"Though not so quaint as the churches we have seen, it is certainly the finest in the city. It is in the form of a Greek cross, and the central cupola, eighty-four feet in diameter, rises three hundred and forty-three feet above the ground. In front of the church there are statues of the Russian generals of the early part of the century; the outside is adorned with bronze reliefs, which are strangely divided between Scriptural subjects and the war of 1812. The interior of the building is finished with highly polished porphyry, lapis-lazuli, and other costly stones, and there is a profusion of paintings ornamenting the walls. We spent half an hour or more at the church, and were loath to leave it.
"While it may not be as charming as the churches we've visited, it's definitely the best in the city. It has the shape of a Greek cross, and the main dome, which is eighty-four feet wide, rises three hundred and forty-three feet above the ground. In front of the church, there are statues of Russian generals from the early part of the century; the exterior is decorated with bronze reliefs that oddly mix Biblical themes and the war of 1812. The inside of the building features highly polished porphyry, lapis lazuli, and other expensive stones, along with numerous paintings decorating the walls. We spent over half an hour there and were reluctant to leave."
"In addition to its many churches of the Greek faith, Moscow is like St. Petersburg in containing churches representing all the religions of a Christian city, together with synagogues for the Jews and mosques for the Tartars. Some Chinese who once lived in Moscow had a pagoda, where they worshipped idols as in their own country, but our guide says there are no Chinese here at present. Of course we had not sufficient time for visiting all the churches of Moscow, and told the guide to take us only to those which were really remarkable. We saw perhaps a dozen in addition to those I have named. They were interesting to us who saw them, but I omit a description lest it might prove tedious.
"In addition to its many Greek Orthodox churches, Moscow is similar to St. Petersburg in having churches from all the religions typical of a Christian city, along with synagogues for the Jewish community and mosques for the Tartars. Some Chinese who previously lived in Moscow had a pagoda where they worshipped idols like they did back home, but our guide mentioned that there are no Chinese people here now. Unfortunately, we didn't have enough time to visit all the churches in Moscow, so we asked the guide to take us only to the most notable ones. We saw maybe a dozen more besides the ones I've already mentioned. They were interesting to us, but I’ll skip the descriptions to avoid boring you."
"We went to the Museum, which has a library of one hundred and fifty thousand volumes, a collection of minerals, and a great number of paintings, engravings, and similar things. It did not impress us as much as did the Museum of St. Petersburg, but perhaps this is due to the fact that we were a good deal wearied after our long hours of sight-seeing, and were more desirous of a rest than anything else.
"We visited the museum, which has a library of one hundred and fifty thousand books, a collection of minerals, and a lot of paintings, engravings, and similar items. It didn't impress us as much as the Museum of St. Petersburg, but maybe that's because we were pretty worn out after hours of sightseeing and were craving a break more than anything else."
"One of the curiosities of the place was a skinned and stuffed man in a glass case. It reminded us of the cases in which the dress-makers exhibit the latest styles of feminine apparel; and the figure, though dead, was more 'life-like' than the wax models to which we are accustomed. It is the real skin of a man who once lived and moved and was of goodly stature.
"One of the oddities of the place was a skinned and stuffed man in a glass case. It reminded us of the displays where dressmakers showcase the latest styles of women's clothing; and the figure, though dead, looked more 'life-like' than the wax models we're used to. It’s the actual skin of a man who once lived and moved and was of solid stature."
"From the Museum we went to the Manège, or riding-school, which is claimed to be the largest building in the world without any supporting pillars. Look at the figures of its measurement: length, 560 feet; width, 158 feet; height, 42 feet.
"From the Museum we went to the Manège, or riding school, which is said to be the largest building in the world without any supporting pillars. Check out its dimensions: length, 560 feet; width, 158 feet; height, 42 feet."
"Perhaps some of the great railway-stations of Europe or America can surpass these measurements, but we certainly don't know of one that can. The space is large enough for two regiments of cavalry to perform their evolutions; and in the winter season, when the weather is too severe[Pg 266] for out-door exercise, this riding-school is in constant use. It is heated by stoves ranged around the sides of the room, and is ornamented with numerous trophies of war, and representations of men in armor. The roof is low and rather flat, and even when the sun is shining the light is poor.
"Maybe some of the big train stations in Europe or America are larger than this, but we definitely don't know of any. There's enough space for two cavalry regiments to practice their drills. In the winter, when the weather is too harsh for outdoor activities, this riding school is in constant use. It's heated by stoves placed around the edges of the room and is decorated with various war trophies and images of armored men. The ceiling is low and somewhat flat, and even when the sun is shining, the light is dim."
"The Suhareff Tower, to which we next went, was chiefly interesting as a reminder of Peter the Great. At present it is utilized as a reservoir for supplying the city with water, and it performs its duty very well. It was formerly the north-western gate of the city, and a regiment of streltzi was kept here under command of Colonel Suhareff. When the streltzi revolted, in 1682, Suhareff's regiment remained faithful, and escorted Peter and his mother and brother to the Troitsa Monastery.
"The Suhareff Tower, where we went next, was mainly noteworthy as a reminder of Peter the Great. Today, it serves as a reservoir for the city's water supply, and it does its job very well. It used to be the north-western gate of the city, and a regiment of streltzi was stationed here under Colonel Suhareff's command. When the streltzi revolted in 1682, Suhareff's regiment stayed loyal and escorted Peter, along with his mother and brother, to the Troitsa Monastery."
"In grateful remembrance for their devotion, Peter caused this tower to be built and named after the colonel who commanded at the time. The architect tried to make something resembling a ship, but did not succeed very well. Peter used to have secret councils of state in this tower, and it was here that comedies were performed in 1771 by the first troupe of foreign actors that ever came to Russia. It is also said—"
"In grateful remembrance for their dedication, Peter had this tower built and named it after the colonel in charge at the time. The architect attempted to create something that looked like a ship, but didn't quite succeed. Peter held secret state meetings in this tower, and it was here that comedies were performed in 1771 by the first group of foreign actors to ever visit Russia. It's also said—"
Here the journal stopped rather abruptly. Frank and Fred were summoned to go to the "Troitska Traktir" for dinner, and as they were both hungry and curious the journal was laid aside.
Here the journal stopped rather suddenly. Frank and Fred were called to go to the "Troitska Traktir" for dinner, and since they were both hungry and curious, they set the journal aside.
We have had the description of a Russian dinner in the account of what they saw in St. Petersburg. The dinner in Moscow was much like the one already described, but the surroundings were different. The[Pg 267] waiters were in snowy frocks and trousers, and the establishment was so large that it was said to employ one hundred and fifty waiters in the dining and tea rooms alone.
We’ve already had a description of a Russian dinner from what they saw in St. Petersburg. The dinner in Moscow was pretty similar to the one described earlier, but the setting was different. The[Pg 267] waiters wore white frocks and trousers, and the place was so big that it was said to employ one hundred and fifty waiters just in the dining and tea rooms.
Many of the patrons of the place were taking nothing but tea, and the samovar was everywhere. Frank and Fred thought they had never seen waiters more attentive than at this traktir. They seemed to understand beforehand what was wanted, and a single glance was sure to bring one of them to the table. They did a great deal more than the waiters do in Western Europe. They offered to cut up the food so that it could be eaten with a fork, and they poured out the tea, instead of leaving the patron to pour for himself. Frank observed that nearly every one who entered the place said his prayers in front of the holy picture. There is a picture in every room of the establishment, so that the devout worshipper is never at a loss.
Many of the customers at the place were only having tea, and the samovar was everywhere. Frank and Fred thought they had never seen waiters more attentive than at this tavern. They seemed to know what was needed even before it was asked, and just one look was enough to bring one of them to the table. They did much more than the waiters do in Western Europe. They offered to cut the food so it could be eaten with a fork, and they poured the tea instead of letting the customers serve themselves. Frank noticed that almost everyone who came in said their prayers in front of the holy picture. There’s a picture in every room of the establishment, so the devoted worshipper is never left without.
Another day they went to the "Moskovski Traktir" a large restaurant similar to the Troitska, and containing an enormous organ which is said to have cost more than fifty thousand dollars. The Russians are very fond of music of the mechanical sort, and their country is one of the best markets of the Swiss makers of organs and music-boxes. In the best houses all through Russia expensive instruments of this kind can be found, and[Pg 268] sometimes the barrel-organs are large enough to fill a respectably-sized room with machinery and fittings, and an entire house with sound. Probably the most costly mechanical musical instruments are made for Russians, and some of them give the effect of a whole orchestra. While the instrument in the traktir was in operation, both the youths said they could have easily believed the music to have been produced by a dozen skilled performers.
Another day they went to the "Moskovski Traktir", a big restaurant like the Troitska, featuring a massive organ that supposedly cost over fifty thousand dollars. The Russians really enjoy mechanical music, and their country is one of the top markets for Swiss organ and music box makers. You can find expensive instruments like this in the finest homes all over Russia, and[Pg 268] sometimes the barrel organs are large enough to fill a decent-sized room with machinery and an entire house with sound. The most extravagant mechanical musical instruments are often made for Russians, and some of them sound like a full orchestra. While the instrument in the traktir was playing, both young men said they could easily believe the music was produced by a dozen skilled musicians.
As they left the Moskovski Traktir the guide suggested that they would go to the restaurant of the Old Believers. Fred thus describes the visit:
As they left the Moskovski Traktir, the guide suggested they head to the Old Believers' restaurant. Fred describes the visit this way:
"I must begin by saying that the Old Believers are a Russian sect who prefer the version of the Bible as it was up to the time of Nikon, rather than the one he introduced. The Government persecuted them greatly in past times, and even at present they are subjected to many restrictions. They are scattered through the Empire, and are said to number several millions, but the exact statistics concerning them are unattainable.
"I should start by mentioning that the Old Believers are a Russian group who stick to the version of the Bible that was used before Nikon's changes. In the past, the Government heavily persecuted them, and even today, they face many restrictions. They are spread out across the Empire and are estimated to number in the millions, but accurate statistics about them are hard to come by."
"In addition to their adhesion to the old form of the Scriptures they abhor smoking, refuse to shave their beards, attach particular sanctity to old ecclesiastical pictures, and are inveterate haters of everything not thoroughly Russian. They despise the manners and customs of Western Europe, which they consider the synonyme of vices, and associate as little as possible with those who do not share their belief. In the country they form communities and villages by themselves, and in the cities they live in the same quarter as much as possible. They are an honest, industrious people, and thoroughly loyal subjects of the Emperor.
"In addition to their strict adherence to traditional Scriptures, they dislike smoking, refuse to shave their beards, place particular importance on old religious images, and strongly oppose anything that isn’t distinctly Russian. They look down on the customs and practices of Western Europe, which they see as synonymous with vice, and they avoid interacting as much as possible with those who don’t share their beliefs. In rural areas, they create their own communities and villages, and in cities, they try to live in the same neighborhoods whenever they can. They are honest, hard-working people, and completely loyal subjects of the Emperor."
"In the traktir of the Old Believers we found the waiters wearing dark caftans instead of white ones, and the room was filled with Russians of noticeably long beards. Smoking is not allowed here under any circumstances; and as nearly all Russians who are not Old Believers are confirmed smokers, this curious sect has the place all to itself. We were politely treated by the waiters, and, at the advice of the guide, ventured to eat a blinni, for which the place is famous. It was so good that we repeated the order. Of course we had the inevitable samovar, and found the tea the best that any restaurant has thus far supplied. This traktir has an excellent reputation for its tea and cookery; the bill of fare is not large, but everything is of the best kind.
"In the Old Believer tavern, we noticed that the waiters wore dark caftans instead of white ones, and the room was filled with Russians sporting noticeably long beards. Smoking is strictly prohibited here, and since nearly all Russians who aren't Old Believers are avid smokers, this unique sect has the place to themselves. The waiters treated us politely, and on the guide’s suggestion, we decided to try a blinni, for which the tavern is renowned. It was so delicious that we ordered another round. Naturally, we had the obligatory samovar, and the tea was the best any restaurant has offered us so far. This tavern is well-known for its tea and cooking; the menu isn't extensive, but everything is top-notch."
"There is a Tartar restaurant where horse-flesh is said to be served regularly; but whether this is true or not we did not try to find out. The place is kept by a Russian, so that the assertion is open to some doubt. Any one can go to the Tartar restaurant, but it is not frequented by Russians.[Pg 269] The Tartars do not associate freely with the Russians, though there is no hostility between them. They seclude their wives after the Moslem fashion, and a Russian gentleman tells me that he has rarely had a glimpse of a Tartar woman, though he has lived near these people ever since he was born."
"There’s a Tartar restaurant that supposedly serves horse meat regularly, but we didn’t check to see if that’s true. It’s run by a Russian, so there’s some reason to doubt it. Anyone can visit the Tartar restaurant, but Russians don’t usually go there.[Pg 269] The Tartars don’t mix much with Russians, though there’s no animosity between them. They keep their wives secluded in the Islamic way, and a Russian gentleman told me that he’s hardly ever seen a Tartar woman, even though he’s lived near them his whole life."
For a general view of Moscow our friends took a drive to the Sparrow Hills, the spot whence Napoleon took his first and also his last look upon the city he came so far to conquer.
For a general view of Moscow, our friends took a drive to Sparrow Hills, the place where Napoleon took both his first and last look at the city he traveled so far to conquer.
On the way thither they stopped at the Gardens, which are the property of the Galitsin family, and also at a small palace or villa which is the property of the Empress. These interruptions delayed them, so that it was near sunset when they reached the Sparrow Hills and had the city in full view. As they looked at the sunlight reflected from the hundreds of gilded domes, and the great city spread over the undulating ground, they realized what must have been the feelings of the French soldiers as they gazed upon Moscow after their long and perilous journey to the heart of Russia.
On the way there, they stopped at the Gardens owned by the Galitsin family, and also at a small palace or villa that belongs to the Empress. These stops delayed them, so it was close to sunset when they reached Sparrow Hills and had a complete view of the city. As they looked at the sunlight bouncing off the hundreds of gilded domes and the vast city spread across the rolling landscape, they understood what the French soldiers must have felt as they stared at Moscow after their long and dangerous journey to the heart of Russia.
There is still higher ground from which to look upon the city at the Simonoff Monastery, which has a belfry more than three hundred feet high. The monastery dates from 1390. It was once the most important church establishment in Russia, and possessed immense areas of land and as many as twelve thousand serfs. It was earnestly defended against the Poles in 1612, but was captured and plundered by them. It was a quarantine hospital in the plague of 1771, and a military one from 1788 to 1795.
There’s still higher ground to view the city from the Simonoff Monastery, which has a belfry over three hundred feet tall. The monastery was founded in 1390. It used to be the most significant church institution in Russia, owning vast lands and up to twelve thousand serfs. It was fiercely defended against the Poles in 1612, but they managed to capture and loot it. It served as a quarantine hospital during the plague of 1771, and a military hospital from 1788 to 1795.
The French burned several of its buildings, but they were soon restored. The extent of the place will be understood when it is known that there are six churches inside the walls. Our friends passed some time there looking at the antique silver, gold, and other ornaments, and the costly vestments which have been handed down from ancient times. They climbed to the top of the belfry, and had a view of the city which they are not likely to forget immediately.
The French burned several of its buildings, but they were quickly restored. You can grasp the size of the place when you realize there are six churches within the walls. Our friends spent some time there admiring the antique silver, gold, and other decorations, along with the expensive vestments that have been passed down from ancient times. They climbed to the top of the belfry and enjoyed a view of the city that they’re not likely to forget anytime soon.
The visit to the Simonoff Monastery was a preliminary to an excursion to the Troitska Monastery, which will be described in the next chapter.
The visit to the Simonoff Monastery was a precursor to a trip to the Troitska Monastery, which will be described in the next chapter.
CHAPTER XIV.
A VISIT TO THE TROITSKA MONASTERY, AND WHAT WAS SEEN THERE.—CURIOUS LEGENDS.—MONKS AT DINNER.—EUROPEAN FAIRS.—THE GREAT FAIR AT NIJNI NOVGOROD.—SIGHTS AND SCENES.—MININ'S TOMB AND TOWER.—DOWN THE VOLGA BY STEAMBOAT.—STEAM NAVIGATION ON THE GREAT RIVER.—KAZAN, AND WHAT WAS SEEN THERE.—THE ROUTE TO SIBERIA.
The Troitska (Trinity) Monastery is about forty miles from Moscow, and reached by railway in little more than two hours. Our friends took an early start, intending to see the monastery and return the same day which is by no means difficult, as there are three trains each way every twenty-four hours. Fred had spent the previous evening in reading up the history of the place they were to visit. As soon as they were seated in the train he gave the following summary to his companions:
The Troitska (Trinity) Monastery is about forty miles from Moscow, and you can get there by train in just over two hours. Our friends left early, planning to visit the monastery and come back the same day, which isn't hard at all since there are three trains each way every twenty-four hours. Fred had spent the night before looking up the history of the place they were going to visit. As soon as they settled into the train, he shared the following summary with his friends:
"The monastery was founded in 1342 by St. Sergius, a son of a Russian nobleman of Rostof, who was famed for his intelligence and piety. The Princes of Muscovy used to ask his advice in their contests with the Tartars, as well as in other matters. Dmitry of the Don sought his blessing before going to the battle of Kulikova, where he defeated the Tartars; he was accompanied by two monks, disciples of Sergius, who fought by Dmitry's side during the memorable battle. In consideration of the great services thus rendered, the monastery received grants of land and became very rich. St. Sergius died in 1392, and it is said that he remained a simple monk to the last.
"The monastery was founded in 1342 by St. Sergius, who was the son of a Russian nobleman from Rostov and was known for his intelligence and devotion. The Princes of Muscovy often sought his counsel for their battles against the Tartars and other issues. Dmitry of the Don asked for his blessing before leading the charge at the Battle of Kulikovo, where he achieved victory over the Tartars; he was joined by two monks, disciples of Sergius, who fought alongside him during the historic battle. In recognition of these significant contributions, the monastery was granted land and became very wealthy. St. Sergius passed away in 1392, and it's said that he remained a humble monk until the end."
"In 1408 the Tartars laid the monastery waste, and scattered the monks. They reassembled about fifteen years later, and the monastery was re-established. It has never since been recaptured, though it was besieged by thirty thousand Poles in 1608. The monks made a vigorous defence, and the siege was finally raised by a Russian force which came to their assistance. The French started from Moscow for the monastery in 1812, but only went about half way. The tradition is that the saint appeared miraculously, and covered the road leading to the monastery with such an array of soldiers in black that the French did not dare to attack them.
"In 1408, the Tartars destroyed the monastery and scattered the monks. They came back together about fifteen years later, and the monastery was re-established. It has never been captured again, even though it was besieged by thirty thousand Poles in 1608. The monks put up a strong defense, and the siege was eventually lifted by a Russian force that came to help them. The French set out from Moscow toward the monastery in 1812, but only made it about halfway. According to tradition, a saint appeared miraculously and filled the road to the monastery with a large number of soldiers in black, which made the French hesitate to attack."
"While the Poles were in possession of Moscow in 1612, the monastery aided the inhabitants with food and money. The Poles again sent an army to conquer the place, but it was repulsed by the monks without any assistance from the Russian soldiers. The plague and the cholera, which have both visited Moscow, have not entered Troitska, and consequently the place is much venerated for its sanctity.
"While the Poles had control of Moscow in 1612, the monastery supported the locals with food and money. The Poles launched another army to take the city, but the monks drove them back without any help from the Russian soldiers. The plague and cholera, which have both struck Moscow, have not reached Troitska, making it a highly revered place for its holiness."
"There is a legend that when the saint first came to the spot he met a huge bear in the forest; the bear rushed forward to destroy him, but suddenly paused, and from that moment the saint and the bear were friends. For the rest of their days they lived together, and when the saint died the bear remained on the spot, and gave evidences of the most earnest grief. This story is implicitly believed by the orthodox Russians, and the gentleman from whose writings I have taken it says he heard it from the lips of a Russian lady, and narrated so artlessly that it would have been painful to have expressed any doubt of its truth."
"There’s a legend that when the saint first arrived at that place, he encountered a huge bear in the forest. The bear charged at him to attack, but suddenly stopped, and from that moment on, the saint and the bear became friends. They lived together for the rest of their lives, and when the saint passed away, the bear stayed at that spot and showed deep signs of grief. This story is widely believed by orthodox Russians, and the gentleman from whose writings I got it says he heard it directly from a Russian lady, who told it so sincerely that it would have been upsetting to doubt its truth."
Other legends of the monastery, and incidents showing its prominence in Russian history, whiled away the time till the station at Troitska was reached. After a substantial breakfast at the railway-station, the party proceeded to the famous edifice, which is more like a fortress than a religious establishment. Its walls have a linear extent of nearly a mile; they are twenty feet thick, and vary in height from thirty to fifty feet. They would offer little obstruction to modern artillery, but it is easy to see that they could make a stout resistance to such cannon as the Poles possessed three centuries ago. There are towers at the angles, eight in all,[Pg 273] and one of them is surmounted by an obelisk which bears a duck carved in stone, in remembrance of the fact that Peter the Great used to shoot ducks on a pond near the monastery.
Other stories about the monastery and events that highlight its importance in Russian history passed the time until they arrived at the Troitska station. After a hearty breakfast at the train station, the group moved on to the famous building, which resembles a fortress more than a religious site. Its walls stretch nearly a mile long, are twenty feet thick, and range in height from thirty to fifty feet. While they wouldn’t hold up against modern artillery, it's clear they could withstand the type of cannons the Poles used three centuries ago. There are eight towers at the corners, and one of them features an obelisk topped with a stone carving of a duck, commemorating the fact that Peter the Great used to hunt ducks in a pond near the monastery.
For what they saw at Troitska we will refer to Frank's journal:
For what they witnessed at Troitska, we'll reference Frank's journal:
"There were crowds of beggars along the road from the railway-station to the gate of the monastery. It seems that the place is an object of pilgrimage from all parts of Russia, and the beggars reap a goodly harvest from those who come to pray at the shrine of the saint. Before the railway was opened, the high-road from Moscow seemed to pass through a double hedge of beggars, and the traveller was never out of hearing of their plaintive appeals for charity.
There were crowds of beggars along the road from the train station to the gate of the monastery. It seems that this place attracts pilgrims from all over Russia, and the beggars make a decent living from those who come to pray at the saint's shrine. Before the railway was opened, the main road from Moscow felt like it was lined with a double hedge of beggars, and travelers were never far from hearing their sad requests for help.
"We were cordially welcomed to the monastery, and one of the monks, who spoke French, accompanied us through the place. There are ten churches within the walls, the oldest being the Church of the Trinity, and the largest that of the Assumption. The shrine of St. Sergius is in the former. It is an elaborate piece of workmanship, of pure silver, weighing nine hundred and thirty-six pounds, and is so constructed that the relics of the saint are exposed. Near the shrine is a painting of the saint, that was carried in battle by Peter the Great and the Czar Alexis, and there is a record on a silver plate of other battles in which it was used.
"We were warmly welcomed at the monastery, and one of the monks, who spoke French, guided us through the place. There are ten churches within the walls, the oldest being the Church of the Trinity, and the largest is the Church of the Assumption. The shrine of St. Sergius is in the former. It’s an intricate piece made of pure silver, weighing nine hundred thirty-six pounds, and it's designed so that the saint's relics are visible. Next to the shrine is a painting of the saint that Peter the Great and Czar Alexis carried into battle, along with a silver plate documenting other battles in which it was used."
"There are other pictures of the saint displayed on the walls of the church. The whole interior of the building is covered with ornaments in massive silver and gold, and it is no wonder the French made an effort to plunder the monastery when they learned of the treasures it contained. There is a representation of the Last Supper, in which the figures are of solid gold, with the exception of the Judas, which is of brass. The images are covered with pearls and precious stones in great profusion. In some cases they are so thickly spread that the metal can hardly be seen.
There are other images of the saint displayed on the walls of the church. The entire interior of the building is adorned with massive silver and gold decorations, and it’s no surprise the French tried to loot the monastery when they found out about the treasures it held. There’s a depiction of the Last Supper, where the figures are made of solid gold, except for Judas, who is made of brass. The images are covered in pearls and precious stones in abundance. In some places, they’re so densely layered that you can barely see the metal underneath.
"In the Church of the Assumption is a two-headed eagle, which commemorates the concealment of Peter the Great under the altar during the insurrection of the streltzi. They showed us a well that was dug by St.[Pg 275] Sergius, and discovered after its locality had been unknown for nearly three hundred years. Near the church is a tower two hundred and ninety feet high, and containing several bells, one of them weighing sixty-five tons. Russia is certainly the country of gigantic bells.
"In the Church of the Assumption, there's a two-headed eagle that honors Peter the Great's hiding under the altar during the streltzi uprising. They showed us a well that was dug by St.[Pg 275] Sergius, which was found after being lost for nearly three hundred years. Next to the church is a tower that stands two hundred and ninety feet tall and has several bells, one of which weighs sixty-five tons. Russia is definitely the land of massive bells."
"A description of all the churches at Troitska would be tedious, especially as we have spoken of the two of greatest interest. The sacristy is in a detached building, and contains more curiosities than I could describe in a dozen pages. There are mitres, crowns, crosses, and other ornaments that have been given to the monastery by the various rulers of Russia or by wealthy individuals, many of them set with jewels of remarkable size and beauty. A copy of the Gospels, given by the Czar Michael in 1632, is in heavy covers, ornamented with designs in enamel; in the centre of the design on the front cover is a cross made with rubies, emeralds, and sapphires, and there is a similar though smaller cross on the back.
A description of all the churches at Troitska would be tedious, especially since we've already mentioned the two most interesting ones. The sacristy is in a separate building and holds more curiosities than I could cover in a dozen pages. There are mitres, crowns, crosses, and other decorations that have been gifted to the monastery by various rulers of Russia or wealthy individuals, many of which are set with impressively large and beautiful jewels. A copy of the Gospels, given by Czar Michael in 1632, has heavy covers decorated with enamel designs; in the center of the front cover’s design is a cross made of rubies, emeralds, and sapphires, with a similar, though smaller, cross on the back.
"The robes worn by the priesthood are as numerous and costly as those we saw at Moscow, and so are the ornaments that accompany them. The pearl head-dress which Catherine II. wore at her coronation is preserved here, and serves as an ornament on a priestly robe. There is a crown presented by Elizabeth, and an altar-cloth from John the Terrible. And so we could go on through a long list of magnificent gifts from kings and emperors, and an equally long array of vestments worn by high dignitaries of the Church on state occasions.
"The robes worn by the priests are just as numerous and expensive as those we saw in Moscow, and the ornaments that come with them are no different. The pearl headpiece that Catherine II. wore at her coronation is kept here and is used as an decoration on a priestly robe. There's a crown given by Elizabeth, and an altar cloth from John the Terrible. We could continue listing an extensive collection of amazing gifts from kings and emperors, along with a long selection of vestments worn by high-ranking Church officials on formal occasions."
"The piety of the pilgrims is shown by their adoration, not of these jewelled crowns and diadems, but of the wooden utensils and coarse garments which belonged to the founder of the monastery. These relics are distributed among the glass cases which contain the costly mementos we have mentioned, with the evident intention of setting forth as clearly as possible the simple ways of his life.
"The devotion of the pilgrims is demonstrated by their reverence, not for the jeweled crowns and tiaras, but for the wooden tools and rough robes that belonged to the founder of the monastery. These relics are displayed in glass cases alongside the expensive souvenirs we’ve talked about, clearly aiming to highlight the simplicity of his life."
"One of the curiosities they showed us was a natural agate, in which there is the figure of a monk bowing before a cross. The cross is very clearly defined, and so is the cowled figure kneeling before it, though the latter would hardly be taken as representing anything in particular if regarded[Pg 276] by itself. We examined it carefully to see if there was any deception about it, but could not detect it if there was. The monk, the cross, and the rock on which the cross stands appear to be wholly formed by the natural lines of the agate. The stone is about four inches high, and oval in shape; on one side it is rather dull and opaque, but it is bright on the other, and distinctly shows the eyes of the monk.
"One of the interesting things they showed us was a natural agate that has the image of a monk kneeling before a cross. The cross is very clearly defined, as is the monk in the hooded robe before it, although the figure might not look like anything specific if you just looked at it[Pg 276] on its own. We examined it closely to see if there was any trick to it, but we couldn't find any if there was. The monk, the cross, and the rock that the cross stands on all seem to be entirely created by the natural lines of the agate. The stone is about four inches tall and oval-shaped; one side is kind of dull and opaque, but the other side is bright and clearly shows the monk's eyes."
"The monks of Troitska wear black caftans topped with high black hats without brims; black veils hang down over their shoulders, and nearly every monk wears his hair as long as it will grow. We saw them at dinner in their refectory, where one of the number read the service while the rest went on with their eating and drinking; they were talking freely among themselves, and did not seem to listen at all to the reader. In general they appear to be well fed and cared for, and, so far as we could observe, their life is not a rigorous one. They offered carvings in wood, ivory, and mother-of-pearl, and we bought several of these things to bring away as curiosities. Among them was a paper-knife, with the handle representing St. Sergius and the bear in the forest. The work was well done, and the knife will make a pretty ornament for somebody's desk in America.
The monks of Troitska wear black caftans topped with tall black hats that have no brims; black veils drape over their shoulders, and almost every monk has long hair. We saw them at dinner in their dining hall, where one of them was reading the service while the others continued to eat and drink; they were chatting freely among themselves and didn’t seem to pay any attention to the reader. Overall, they look well-fed and taken care of, and from what we could see, their lifestyle isn’t too strict. They offered wooden, ivory, and mother-of-pearl carvings, and we bought several of these as souvenirs. Among them was a paper knife with a handle depicting St. Sergius and the bear in the forest. The craftsmanship was good, and the knife will make a lovely decoration for someone's desk in America.
"When we entered the refectory the monks invited us to dine with them, and we regretted that we had already breakfasted at the railway-station. There is a lodging-house for travellers attached to the monastery, and comparing favorably with a Russian hotel of the rural sort. Nothing is charged for the rooms, but the lodger who can afford it must pay for his food, and in addition he is expected to drop something into the contribution-box which the monks will show him before his departure. The cooking is said to be excellent, and the table as well supplied as any in Moscow. They have a pilgrim's table, where one may dine free of charge, but the food is simple and limited in quantity.
"When we walked into the dining hall, the monks invited us to eat with them, and we felt sorry that we had already eaten breakfast at the train station. There’s a guesthouse for travelers connected to the monastery, which is much better than a typical rural Russian hotel. There’s no charge for the rooms, but those who can afford it are expected to pay for their meals, and they should also leave a donation in the contribution box that the monks will show them before they leave. The cooking is reported to be excellent, and the food is as plentiful as any you’d find in Moscow. They also have a pilgrim’s table, where you can eat for free, but the food is basic and limited in quantity."
"There is a studio of painting in the monastery, where the monks and[Pg 277] their pupils, forty or fifty in all, were busily at work copying from religious subjects of both Greek and Latin origin. They are not confined to church paintings, as we saw portraits of the Emperor and other members of the Imperial family, and several battle-scenes in which Russian arms have figured. There is a very good painting representing the attack of the Poles upon the monastery, and another illustrating the defence of Sebastopol during the Crimean War.
"There is an art studio in the monastery, where the monks and[Pg 277] their students, around forty or fifty in total, are busy copying religious subjects from both Greek and Latin origins. They don’t just focus on church paintings; we also saw portraits of the Emperor and other members of the Imperial family, as well as several battle scenes featuring Russian forces. One impressive painting depicts the Polish attack on the monastery, and another illustrates the defense of Sebastopol during the Crimean War."
"The monastery was enormously rich at one time, not only in the treasures it possessed, but in grants of land and serfs which had been given by the Government. In 1764 it had one hundred and six thousand male serfs, and its lands covered many thousands of acres. Though losing its serfs, it has not been without compensation, and the monastery is handsomely supported, partly by an annual donation from the Government, and partly by the gifts of pious Russians."
"The monastery was once incredibly wealthy, not just because of the treasures it held, but also due to the land and serfs that the Government had granted it. In 1764, it had one hundred and six thousand male serfs, and its land spanned thousands of acres. Although it has lost some of its serfs, it hasn't gone without support; the monastery is well-funded, receiving both an annual donation from the Government and gifts from devout Russians."
Doctor Bronson and the youths returned to Moscow in the evening, as[Pg 278] they had planned, and on the next day made their preparations for continuing their journey.
Doctor Bronson and the kids returned to Moscow in the evening, as[Pg 278] they had planned, and the next day they got ready to continue their journey.
Their next place of destination was Nijni Novgorod, where they wished to attend the great fair, which was then in progress. They decided to go by the express train, which leaves Moscow in the evening and reaches Nijni Novgorod in the morning. The distance is about two hundred and seventy miles, and there is very little to see on the way.
Their next destination was Nizhny Novgorod, where they wanted to go to the big fair that was happening at the time. They chose to take the express train that leaves Moscow in the evening and arrives in Nizhny Novgorod in the morning. The distance is about two hundred and seventy miles, and there's not much to see along the way.
The only place of consequence between Moscow and Nijni is Vladimir, named after Vladimir the Great. It has about fifteen thousand inhabitants, and is the centre of a considerable trade. Anciently it was of much political importance, and witnessed the coronations of the Czars of Muscovy down to 1432. Its Kremlin is in a decayed state, and little remains of its former glory, except a venerable and beautiful cathedral. Our friends thought they could get along with the churches they had already seen, and declined to stop to look at the Cathedral of Vladimir.
The only significant place between Moscow and Nizhny is Vladimir, named after Vladimir the Great. It has around fifteen thousand residents and serves as a hub for a substantial trade. In the past, it held considerable political importance and was the site of the coronations of the Czars of Muscovy until 1432. Its Kremlin is in a state of decay, with little left of its former splendor, except for a revered and beautiful cathedral. Our friends believed they could manage with the churches they had already visited and chose not to stop to see the Cathedral of Vladimir.
On arriving at Nijni they were met at the station by a commissioner from the Hotel de la Poste, to which they had telegraphed for rooms. In the time of the fair it is necessary to secure accommodations in advance if one is intending to remain more than a single day. Tourists who are in a hurry generally come from Moscow by the night train, spend the day at Nijni, and return to Moscow the same evening. Thus they have no use for a hotel, as they can take their meals at the railway-station or in the restaurants on the fair grounds.
Upon arriving in Nijni, a commissioner from the Hotel de la Poste met them at the station, where they had sent a telegram to reserve rooms. During the fair, it’s essential to book accommodations in advance if you plan to stay more than just one day. Tourists in a rush usually come from Moscow on the night train, spend the day in Nijni, and head back to Moscow that same evening. Therefore, they don’t need a hotel since they can eat at the railway station or in the restaurants on the fairgrounds.
"This is practically the last of the great fairs of Europe," said the Doctor to his young companions as the train rolled out of Moscow. "Leipsic still maintains its three fairs every year, but they have greatly changed their character since the establishment of railways. They are more local than general, and one does not see people from all parts of Europe, as was the case forty or fifty years ago. The fairs of France and Germany have dwindled to insignificance, and now the only really great fair where Europe and Asia meet is the one we are about to visit."
"This is pretty much the last of the major fairs in Europe," the Doctor told his young companions as the train pulled away from Moscow. "Leipsic still has its three fairs every year, but they've changed a lot since the railways were built. They’re more local than they used to be, and you don't see people from all over Europe like you did forty or fifty years ago. The fairs in France and Germany have lost their importance, and now the only truly great fair where Europe and Asia come together is the one we're on our way to."
Frank asked how long these fairs had been in existence.
Frank asked how long these fairs had been around.
"Fairs are of very ancient origin," the Doctor replied; "that of Leipsic can be distinctly traced for more than six hundred years. The word 'fair' comes from the Latin feria, meaning day of rest, or holiday, and the fairs for the sale of goods were and still are generally connected with religious festivals. The Greeks and Romans had fairs before the Christian era; fairs were established in France in the fifth century and in England in the ninth, and they were common in Germany about the beginning of the eleventh century, when they were principally devoted to the sale of slaves.
"Fairs have very ancient origins," the Doctor replied; "the one in Leipsic can be clearly traced back for over six hundred years. The word 'fair' comes from the Latin feria, meaning a day of rest or holiday, and fairs for selling goods were and still are generally linked to religious festivals. The Greeks and Romans held fairs before the Christian era; fairs were set up in France in the fifth century and in England in the ninth, and they became common in Germany around the beginning of the eleventh century, when they were mainly focused on the sale of slaves."
"Coming down with a single bound to the great fair of Russia, we find that there was an annual gathering of merchants at Nijni more than five hundred years ago. Long before that time there was a fair in Kazan, then under Tartar rule, but Russian merchants were prohibited from going there by order of John the Terrible. The fair of Nijni was removed to Makarieff, seventy miles down the river, in 1641, where it remained a long time. The monks of Makarieff controlled the fair until 1751, when it passed into the hands of the Government, and has remained there ever since.
"Jumping straight into the great fair of Russia, we find that there has been an annual gathering of merchants in Nizhny for over five hundred years. Long before that, there was a fair in Kazan, which was then under Tartar control, but Russian merchants were banned from going there by order of Ivan the Terrible. The Nizhny fair was moved to Makariev, seventy miles down the river, in 1641, where it stayed for a long time. The monks of Makariev managed the fair until 1751, when it came under Government control, where it has remained ever since."
"The fair at Makarieff was held on low ground near the town. Owing to an inundation in 1816, the Government restored the fair to Nijni, and decreed that it should be held annually between the 27th of July and the 22d of September. The ordinary population of Nijni is about forty thousand; two hundred and fifty thousand merchants, laborers, and others[Pg 280] come to the fair, so that for two months of the year nearly three hundred thousand people are assembled here."
"The fair at Makarieff took place in a low area near the town. Due to flooding in 1816, the Government moved the fair back to Nijni and decided it should be held annually from July 27th to September 22nd. The usual population of Nijni is about forty thousand, but during the fair, around two hundred and fifty thousand merchants, laborers, and others[Pg 280] come, making it nearly three hundred thousand people gathered here for two months each year."
"How are they all accommodated with lodgings and food?" one of the youths asked.
"How is everyone taken care of with places to stay and food?" one of the young people asked.
"The permanent town of Nijni Novgorod," said the Doctor, "is separated from Fair-town, if we may so call it, by the River Oka, which here joins the Volga. The fair is held on a tongue of land between the Volga and the Oka, and Fair-town and Nijni proper are connected by bridges of boats. It is a regular town or city, built for the purposes of trade. It has its governor, police force, fire brigade, and all the paraphernalia of a city, and the Government collects by means of a tax about fifty thousand dollars for the support of the organization."
"The permanent town of Nizhny Novgorod," said the Doctor, "is separated from Fair-town, as we might call it, by the River Oka, which joins the Volga here. The fair takes place on a piece of land between the Volga and the Oka, and Fair-town and Nizhny proper are connected by boat bridges. It’s a proper town or city, set up for trade. It has its own governor, police, fire department, and all the usual features of a city, and the government collects around fifty thousand dollars in taxes to support the organization."
"Then it is a city with a busy population for two months of the year, and a deserted town for the other ten?"
"Then it’s a city with a bustling population for two months of the year, and a ghost town for the other ten?"
"Exactly so," was the reply; "Fair-town at Nijni in season and out of season will remind you of the difference between Coney Island or Long Branch in July and in January.
"Exactly," was the reply; "Fair-town at Nijni, both in season and off season, will make you think of the difference between Coney Island or Long Branch in July compared to January."
"We'll drop the subject till to-morrow," said the Doctor, and with this suggestion the conversation was suspended.
"We'll put this topic off until tomorrow," said the Doctor, and with that suggestion, the conversation came to a halt.
On their arrival at Nijni, where they expected to remain two or three days, the party went to the hotel as already stated, and then made a hasty survey of the stock sights of the place. They saw the Kremlin, which is a place of considerable strength, and contains the Governor's residence, the military barracks, law-courts, telegraph station, and other public buildings. There is a fine monument to Minin and Pojarsky, and in a church not far off is the tomb of the patriotic cattle-dealer.
On arriving in Nijni, where they planned to stay for two or three days, the group headed to the hotel as mentioned earlier and quickly checked out the main attractions. They visited the Kremlin, which is quite impressive and houses the Governor's residence, military barracks, law courts, a telegraph station, and other public buildings. There’s a beautiful monument to Minin and Pojarsky, and in a nearby church is the tomb of the patriotic cattle dealer.
Our friends climbed to the top of Minin's Tower (Bashnia Minina), where they had a magnificent view of the surrounding country, including the valleys of the Volga and Oka for a long distance, the permanent town and its Kremlin, the site of the fair, with its miles of streets, and its thousands of boats and barges tied to the river-bank. Frank recalled the view from the hill near Hankow, at the junction of the Han and Yang-tse in China, and pointed out many features of similarity. Fred said he was reminded of the junction of the Ganges and Jumna at Allahabad, and an appeal to the Doctor brought out a reference to the union of the Alleghany and Monongahela at Pittsburg.
Our friends climbed to the top of Minin's Tower (Bashnia Minina), where they enjoyed a stunning view of the surrounding countryside, including the valleys of the Volga and Oka stretching for miles, the permanent town and its Kremlin, the fairgrounds with its long streets, and the thousands of boats and barges docked along the riverbank. Frank remembered the view from the hill near Hankow, where the Han and Yangtze rivers meet in China, and pointed out many similarities. Fred said it reminded him of where the Ganges and Jumna rivers converge at Allahabad, and when they asked the Doctor, he mentioned the confluence of the Allegheny and Monongahela rivers in Pittsburgh.
The permanent town was quickly disposed of, as the youths were impatient to inspect the great fair. For an account of what they saw we will again refer to their journals.
The permanent town was quickly dealt with, as the young people were eager to check out the big fair. For details on what they experienced, we'll refer again to their journals.
"What a cloud of dust there is here," said Frank, "and they say the dust turns to mud, and deep mud, too, after a heavy rain. They make a[Pg 282] pretence of watering the streets when the weather is dry, but the work is not very well done; and besides, the vast number of people walking about keeps the ground in very active occupation.
"What a cloud of dust there is here," said Frank, "and they say the dust turns into mud, and really deep mud, too, after a heavy rain. They pretend to water the streets when the weather is dry, but they don't do a very good job of it; plus, the huge number of people walking around keeps the ground really busy."
"Nearly all the houses are of brick or iron, and great care is taken to prevent fires. The lower stories of the houses are used for shops, and the upper for storage, or for the residence of those who have hired the buildings. The sewerage system is said to be excellent, the sewers being flushed several times daily by water pumped from the river.
"Almost all the houses are made of brick or iron, and great care is taken to prevent fires. The lower floors of the houses are used for shops, while the upper ones are for storage or for the people who rent the buildings. The sewer system is said to be excellent, with the sewers being flushed several times a day by water pumped from the river."
"The Governor's house is in the centre of this fair-town. Under it is a bazaar for the sale of goods from all parts of Europe and Asia, and we naturally took this house for the centre of trade. Along the streets and avenues there are shops of all kinds, and we seemed to be in the bazaars of all the Oriental countries we have ever visited, together with the shops and stores of all the Western ones. The list of the goods we saw would almost be a list of all the articles of trade throughout the civilized and uncivilized world, and we hesitate to begin. Name anything that you want to buy and the guide will take you to where it is sold.
"The Governor's house is in the middle of this beautiful town. Below it is a market selling goods from all over Europe and Asia, and we naturally saw this house as the heart of trade. The streets and avenues are lined with shops of all kinds, and it felt like we were in the markets of every Oriental country we've ever visited, combined with shops from all the Western ones. The variety of goods we encountered could almost be a complete list of what’s traded around the world, both civilized and uncivilized, and we’re hesitant to even start naming them. Just mention anything you want to buy, and the guide will lead you to where it's sold."
"The mode of dealing is more Oriental than Occidental, as the merchants in any particular kind of goods are clustered together as in the bazaars of the East. For a mile or more there are warehouses filled only with iron, and very judiciously they are on the bank of the river, to save labor in handling and transportation. The tea-merchants are together, and so are the dealers in Bokharian cotton, Tartar sheepskins, Siberian furs, and other things on the long list we do not intend to write out in full.
"The way of doing business is more Eastern than Western, with merchants of specific goods grouped together like in the bazaars of the East. For over a mile, there are warehouses filled solely with iron, and it's smartly located by the river to reduce labor for handling and transportation. The tea merchants are in one area, as are the sellers of Bokharian cotton, Tartar sheepskins, Siberian furs, and many other items that we don't plan to list in full."
"Restaurants of every name and kind are here, good, bad, and indifferent. The best is under the Governor's house, and we recommend it to any of our friends who follow in our footsteps and visit Nijni. There are Russian, Armenian, and Catholic churches, and there are mosques and pagodas, so that every visitor may suit himself in religious matters.
"Restaurants of all kinds are here, some great, some terrible, and some just okay. The best one is located under the Governor's house, and we suggest it to anyone who comes after us to visit Nijni. You’ll find Russian, Armenian, and Catholic churches, as well as mosques and pagodas, so every visitor can choose what suits them in terms of religion."
"As for the people we confess to some disappointment. The great majority are Russians, as a matter of course, but it is rather greater than we had looked for. We had thought we would see all the countries of Asia represented by their national dress, together with English, French, Germans, and other people of Western Europe. All were there, it is true, but not in the numbers we had expected.
"As for the people, we confess to some disappointment. The majority are Russians, as expected, but it's actually more than we anticipated. We thought we would see all the Asian countries represented by their national dress, along with English, French, Germans, and others from Western Europe. It’s true that all were there, but not in the numbers we had hoped for."
"Kirghese, Bokhariots, Turcomans, and other people of Central Asia, were to be seen here and there, and so were Kalmuck Tartars, Armenians, Persians, and an occasional Chinese. But sometimes we could walk around for an hour or so without seeing anybody but Russians, or hearing any language except the one to which we have become accustomed since our arrival at St. Petersburg.
"Kirghiz, Bukharians, Turkmen, and other groups from Central Asia were spotted here and there, along with Kalmyk Tartars, Armenians, Persians, and an occasional Chinese person. However, at times, we could walk around for an hour or so without seeing anyone but Russians or hearing any language other than the one we had gotten used to since arriving in St. Petersburg."
"We bought a few souvenirs of the place; but, so far as we could observe, the prices were quite as high as in the Gostinna Dvor of St. Petersburg or Moscow. It requires a great deal of bargaining, and a knowledge of prices beforehand, to avoid being cheated, and even then you can never be sure that you are fairly treated. The mode of dealing is emphatically Oriental, and a great deal of time is spent in dickering. Nobody seems to understand the advantages of fixed prices.
"We bought a few souvenirs from the place, but from what we could see, the prices were just as high as those in the Gostinna Dvor of St. Petersburg or Moscow. It takes a lot of haggling and some prior knowledge of prices to avoid getting ripped off, and even then, you can never be completely sure you're being treated fairly. The way they do business is definitely Oriental, and a lot of time is spent negotiating. Nobody seems to get the benefits of fixed prices."
"It is said that the annual business at the fair of Nijni Novgorod amounts to three hundred millions of dollars, though it has somewhat diminished of late years. Much of the dealing is on credit, the goods being delivered at one fair and paid for at the next. Over a pot of tea transactions will be made that cover many thousands of dollars, and neither party has a scrap of paper to show for them. Collections through the courts would be next to an impossibility, and therefore personal honor is at a high premium. The merchant who fails to meet his engagements would be excluded from the fair, and thus deprived of the means of making new negotiations.
"It’s said that the annual business at the Nizhny Novgorod fair totals around three hundred million dollars, although it has decreased somewhat in recent years. A lot of trading is done on credit, with goods delivered at one fair and paid for at the next. Over a pot of tea, deals worth thousands of dollars are made, and neither party has a single piece of paper to prove it. Collecting through the courts would be nearly impossible, so personal honor is highly valued. A merchant who fails to fulfill their commitments would be banned from the fair, missing out on the opportunity to make new deals."
"The Government requires the bakers to report each day the amount of bread they have sold, and thus a rough estimate of the number of people present is obtained.
The Government requires bakers to report daily how much bread they've sold, providing a rough estimate of the number of people present.
"There are two other fairs held at Nijni, but they are of comparatively little consequence. One, early in July, is devoted to horses; the other, in January, is for the sale of timber, wooden-ware, and boxes. The latter is held on the ice of the Oka. In January, 1864, the ice gave way and a great number of people and horses were drowned."
"There are two other fairs held at Nijni, but they aren’t very important. One, in early July, is for horses; the other, in January, is for selling timber, wooden goods, and boxes. The January fair takes place on the ice of the Oka River. In January 1864, the ice broke, and many people and horses drowned."
Two or three days were spent at the fair, and then our friends engaged passage on a steamboat to descend the Volga. The youths were surprised at the number and size of the steamers navigating this river, and still more surprised to find that many of them were of American pattern. The first passenger steamers on the Volga were built by Americans, and were found so well adapted to the work required of them that the system has been continued. Some of the boats are of the Mississippi model, while others resemble those of the Hudson River. At first they had only side-wheel steamers, but in the last few years several light-draft stern-wheelers have been built (also by Americans) and found especially useful in threading among the numerous sand-bars at the period of low water.
Two or three days were spent at the fair, and then our friends booked a ride on a steamboat to go down the Volga. The young men were amazed by the number and size of the steamers traveling this river, and even more surprised to find that many of them were designed in the American style. The first passenger steamers on the Volga were built by Americans and were so well suited for their purpose that this design has continued. Some of the boats are modeled after those on the Mississippi, while others are similar to those on the Hudson River. Initially, they only had side-wheel steamers, but in the past few years, several light-draft stern-wheelers have been built (also by Americans) and have proven especially useful in navigating the many sandbars during low water periods.
Many boats of great power are used for towing barges up and down the river, and find plenty of employment during all the time the Volga is free from ice. Altogether, about five hundred steamboats of all classes are engaged in the navigation of the Volga.
Many powerful boats are used for towing barges up and down the river and find plenty of work whenever the Volga is free of ice. In total, around five hundred steamboats of all types are involved in navigating the Volga.
It is sixteen hundred miles from Nijni to Astrachan, and the voyage usually takes five or six days. The boats do not run at night, on account of the difficulty of navigation, which is worse than that of the Lower Mississippi, and more like the Missouri than any other American stream. The fare (first class) on the best steamers is about twenty-five dollars, exclusive of meals, which will cost from twelve to twenty dollars more. Competition occasionally reduces the figures considerably, but, as a general thing, the Russians are too shrewd to conduct their business at a loss in order to injure that of a rival.
It’s sixteen hundred miles from Nizhny to Astrakhan, and the trip usually takes five or six days. The boats don’t operate at night because navigating is tricky, even harder than on the Lower Mississippi, and more similar to the Missouri than any other American river. The first-class fare on the best steamers is about twenty-five dollars, not including meals, which will cost an extra twelve to twenty dollars. Sometimes competition drives prices down quite a bit, but generally, the Russians are too smart to run their business at a loss just to hurt a competitor.
"We are on a fine boat, which reminds me of the very one that carried us from St. Louis to Memphis," writes Fred in his journal. "She is called the Nadeshda ("Hope"); and that reminds me it was the Hope on which I went from Memphis to Natchez, when Frank and I travelled down the Mississippi. Her captain speaks English, the steward speaks French, and we have learned enough Russian to get along very well with the servants without the aid of an interpreter. The cabins are large, clean, and comfortable, and altogether we expect to make a comfortable voyage.
"We're on a nice boat that reminds me of the one that took us from St. Louis to Memphis," Fred writes in his journal. "It's called the Nadeshda ("Hope"); and that reminds me of the Hope I took from Memphis to Natchez when Frank and I traveled down the Mississippi. The captain speaks English, the steward speaks French, and we've picked up enough Russian to manage just fine with the staff without needing an interpreter. The cabins are spacious, clean, and comfortable, and overall we expect to have a pleasant journey."
"We left Nijni about noon, and the captain says we shall be twenty-four hours getting to Kazan, where he will stop long enough for us to see the place. As I write, we are passing Makarieff, formerly the seat of the great fair, but now of little importance.
"We left Nijni around noon, and the captain says it'll take us twenty-four hours to get to Kazan, where he will stop long enough for us to check out the place. As I write, we're passing Makarieff, which used to be the site of the great fair, but is now of little significance."
"There are many boats and barges floating with the current in addition to the huge tows which are managed by the steamboats. The captain says that before steam navigation was introduced there was a great deal of towing by horse-power; and how do you suppose it was done?
"There are many boats and barges floating with the current, along with the large tows managed by the steamboats. The captain says that before steam navigation was introduced, a lot of towing was done by horse power. How do you think that was accomplished?"
"There was an immense barge, with powerful windlasses or capstans, which were operated by horses walking in a circle as in the old-fashioned cider-mills. A huge cable, all the way from a quarter of a mile to two miles in length, would be sent up stream, and either anchored in the channel or fastened to a tree on shore. When all was ready the horses were set in motion, and the towing-barge, with all the boats and barges attached to it, slowly ascended against the current. Progress was very slow, but it was safe, as there was no danger from exploding boilers or overheated furnaces. As many as two hundred horses were sometimes employed by single barges.
There was a massive barge equipped with powerful winches or capstans, which were powered by horses walking in a circle like in old-fashioned cider mills. A huge cable, ranging from a quarter of a mile to two miles long, would be sent upstream, either anchored in the channel or tied to a tree on the shore. Once everything was set, the horses were set in motion, and the towing barge, along with all the boats and barges attached to it, slowly moved upstream against the current. Progress was very slow, but it was safe, as there was no risk of exploding boilers or overheated furnaces. Sometimes, as many as two hundred horses were used by a single barge.
"Our captain says that back from the river are many villages of Cheramess, a people of Tartar origin, who preserve many of their ancient customs. They are loyal subjects of the Government, and in nearly all their cottages one will find the portraits of the Emperor and Empress. In accordance with their custom of veiling women, they hang a piece of thin gauze over the portrait of the Empress.
"Our captain says that there are many villages of the Cheramess people, who come from Tartar ancestry, back from the river, and they keep a lot of their old traditions. They are loyal subjects of the Government, and in almost every cottage, you'll find portraits of the Emperor and Empress. Following their tradition of veiling women, they cover the portrait of the Empress with a piece of thin gauze."
"The summer road between Kazan and Nijni is on the south bank of the river; the winter road is on the ice, and is marked with green boughs placed in a double row, so that the road cannot be missed. These boughs are placed by the Administration of Roads, and no one can travel on the ice of the river until it has been officially declared safe. The south bank is quite abrupt, while on the north the country frequently stretches off in a level for a long distance. Most of the towns along the banks are said to have been founded by John the Terrible in his expedition for the capture of Kazan.
"The summer road between Kazan and Nizhny is on the south bank of the river; the winter road is on the ice, marked with green branches placed in a double row, so you can’t miss it. The branches are set up by the Road Administration, and no one can travel on the ice of the river until it’s officially declared safe. The south bank is quite steep, while on the north, the land often stretches out flat for a long distance. Most of the towns along the banks are said to have been founded by Ivan the Terrible during his campaign to capture Kazan."
"We reached Kazan as promised soon after noon, and had the rest of the day for seeing the place. We were all ready when the boat touched the shore, and were off as soon as we secured a carriage. The city is about five miles from the river, but we found the drive to it not at all uninteresting. We passed through a suburb where a mosque and a church standing close together symbolized the friendly relations between the Russian and Tartar inhabitants.
"We arrived in Kazan, just like we promised, shortly after noon and had the rest of the day to explore the city. We were all set when the boat reached the shore and took off as soon as we got a carriage. The city is about five miles from the river, but we found the drive there quite interesting. We passed through a suburb where a mosque and a church stood side by side, symbolizing the friendly relationship between the Russian and Tatar residents."
"Kazan is a handsome city with about sixty thousand inhabitants, of whom one-third are Tartars. We drove through the Tartar quarter, and found it very much like the Russian, with the exception of the people in the streets and the signs on the shops. The buildings have the same general appearance, and were probably built by Russian architects. John the Terrible destroyed a large part of the city soon after its capture. He[Pg 287] levelled everything in the Kremlin, including the tombs of the Tartar kings, and since his day the city has been swept by fire no less than three times. Consequently there is very little of the ancient architecture; a portion of the Tartar wall of the Kremlin remains, and that is about all.
"Kazan is a beautiful city with around sixty thousand residents, one-third of whom are Tartars. We drove through the Tartar neighborhood, and it felt very similar to the Russian areas, except for the people in the streets and the signs on the shops. The buildings look pretty much the same and were likely designed by Russian architects. John the Terrible destroyed a large part of the city soon after capturing it. He[Pg 287] leveled everything in the Kremlin, including the tombs of the Tartar kings, and since then the city has experienced major fires at least three times. As a result, there is very little ancient architecture left; a section of the Tartar wall of the Kremlin still exists, and that’s about it."
"Kazan is famous for its manufactures of leather, soap, candles, and other things, and there are said to be nearly two hundred factories in and around the city. It is specially celebrated for its tanneries, and annually turns out large quantities of 'Russia leather.'
"Kazan is known for producing leather, soap, candles, and other products, with nearly two hundred factories located in and around the city. It is particularly renowned for its tanneries, which annually produce large quantities of 'Russia leather.'"
"We hadn't time to visit the University of Kazan, which has about five hundred students, and ranks first in the Empire for instruction in Oriental languages and literature. It has Persian, Arabic, Chinese, and other Oriental professors, and we were told that a student might study any one of twenty-six languages within its walls.
"We didn't have time to visit the University of Kazan, which has around five hundred students and is ranked first in the Empire for teaching Oriental languages and literature. It has professors for Persian, Arabic, Chinese, and other Eastern languages, and we were told that a student could study any of twenty-six languages there."
"Of course we could not neglect the cathedral, where is preserved a[Pg 288] miraculous picture, which was found unscathed in the midst of the ashes after a great conflagration. On its head is a diamond crown, presented by Catherine II. Near the town is a pyramidal monument in memory of those who fell during the siege and capture of the city.
"Of course, we couldn't overlook the cathedral, where a[Pg 288] miraculous picture is kept, which was found untouched in the ashes after a massive fire. On its head sits a diamond crown, given by Catherine II. Close to the town is a pyramidal monument honoring those who died during the siege and capture of the city."
"Just at dusk we returned to the Nadeshda, where we found a substantial supper waiting for us, and made the acquaintance of a fellow-countryman, Mr. Hegeman, who was to be our companion for the remainder of the voyage. He was familiar with Russia, having lived in the country nearly twenty years, and travelled in all parts of it. He was well informed on every subject, and gave us a great amount of valuable statistics and descriptions. We talked until quite late in the evening; and when he joined us at breakfast the next morning the boat was steaming down the Volga and nearing the mouth of the Kama, where several passengers were to leave us.
"Just at dusk we returned to the Nadeshda, where we found a hearty dinner ready for us, and we met a fellow countryman, Mr. Hegeman, who would be our companion for the rest of the journey. He was well-acquainted with Russia, having lived there for nearly twenty years and traveled throughout the country. He was knowledgeable about all kinds of topics and shared a lot of valuable statistics and descriptions with us. We chatted until quite late in the evening; and when he joined us for breakfast the next morning, the boat was cruising down the Volga and approaching the mouth of the Kama, where several passengers would be leaving us."
"'They are going to Perm,' said the captain of the Nadeshda, 'and some of them are on the way to Siberia.'
"'They're going to Perm,' said the captain of the Nadeshda, 'and some of them are headed to Siberia.'"
"We asked if this was the way to Siberia, and the captain explained that it was one of the routes. 'Steamers ascend the Kama to Perm,' said he, 'and from Perm there is a railway to Ekaterineburg, which is on the Siberian side of the Ural Mountains. The line has been extended to Tumen, three hundred miles farther, and ultimately it will be pushed on till it reaches Irkutsk, on the shores of Lake Baikal, and close to the frontier of China.'
"We asked if this was the way to Siberia, and the captain explained that it was one of the routes. 'Steamers go up the Kama River to Perm,' he said, 'and from Perm, there’s a railway to Ekaterinburg, which is on the Siberian side of the Ural Mountains. The line has been extended to Tyumen, three hundred miles farther, and eventually, it will continue until it reaches Irkutsk, on the shores of Lake Baikal, and near the border of China.'"
"How we wished we could make the journey through Siberia! Over the Ural Mountains, across the Steppes, down the Amoor, and out into the waters of the Pacific Ocean! What a magnificent tour, and what strange things to see on the way!
"How we wished we could take the trip through Siberia! Over the Ural Mountains, across the Steppes, down the Amur, and out into the Pacific Ocean! What an amazing journey, and what unusual sights to see along the way!"
"Mr. Hegeman heard our wish, and said he would tell us all about the trip across Siberia as soon as we were under way again. As the Nadeshda steamed down the Volga he gave us an account, which we have tried to preserve as nearly as possible in his own words."
"Mr. Hegeman heard our request and said he would share all about the trip across Siberia as soon as we were on our way again. As the Nadeshda cruised down the Volga, he gave us an account that we’ve tried to keep as close to his original words as possible."
CHAPTER XV.
AVATCHA BAY, IN KAMTCHATKA.—ATTACK UPON PETROPAVLOVSK BY THE ALLIED FLEET.—DOGS AND DOG-DRIVING.—RAPID TRAVELLING WITH A DOG-TEAM.—POPULATION AND RESOURCES OF KAMTCHATKA.—REINDEER AND THEIR USES.—THE AMOOR RIVER.—NATIVE TRIBES AND CURIOUS CUSTOMS.—TIGERS IN SIBERIA.—NAVIGATION OF THE AMOOR.—OVERLAND TRAVELLING IN SIBERIA.—RIDING IN A TARANTASSE.—A ROUGH ROAD.—AN AMUSING MISTAKE.—FROM STRATENSK TO NERTCHINSK.—GOLD-MINING IN SIBERIA.
"My first visit to the Russian Empire," said Mr. Hegeman, "was made from San Francisco across the Pacific Ocean. I sailed out of the Golden Gate in the direction of Kamtchatka, and after a voyage of thirty days we sighted the summit of Avatcha Mountain, a magnificent volcano that serves as a landmark to vessels approaching Avatcha Bay. This bay is one of the finest I have ever seen. I do not think it surpassed by the famous bays of Naples or Rio Janeiro."
"My first trip to the Russian Empire," said Mr. Hegeman, "was from San Francisco across the Pacific Ocean. I set sail from the Golden Gate heading towards Kamtchatka, and after a thirty-day journey, we spotted the peak of Avatcha Mountain, a stunning volcano that acts as a landmark for ships approaching Avatcha Bay. This bay is one of the best I've ever seen. I don't think it’s surpassed by the famous bays of Naples or Rio de Janeiro."
Doctor Bronson nodded assent to Mr. Hegeman's opinion. He had[Pg 290] been in Avatcha Bay, which he briefly described to the youths while Mr. Hegeman was lighting a cigar.
Doctor Bronson nodded in agreement with Mr. Hegeman's opinion. He had[Pg 290] been in Avatcha Bay, which he briefly described to the young people while Mr. Hegeman was lighting a cigar.
"It is about ten miles across, and nearly circular," said the Doctor, "and its entrance from the ocean is nearly a mile in width. Avatcha Mountain is directly in front of the entrance, so that a navigator entering the bay has little more to do than steer straight towards the volcano and keep his vessel midway between the two sides of the entrance. Around the bay there are six or eight little harbors, completely landlocked. On[Pg 291] one of these harbors is Petropavlovsk (Port of St. Peter and St. Paul), the principal place of trade in Kamtchatka. Once it had a population of two or three thousand. It was attacked by the allied fleets in the Crimean War, and suffered severely. After the war the naval headquarters were removed to Nicolayevsk, at the mouth of the Amoor."
"It’s about ten miles wide and almost circular," said the Doctor, "and its entrance from the ocean is nearly a mile wide. Avatcha Mountain is directly in front of the entrance, so a navigator coming into the bay just needs to steer straight towards the volcano and keep the vessel centered between the two sides of the entrance. Around the bay, there are six or eight small harbors, totally sheltered. On[Pg 291] one of these harbors is Petropavlovsk (Port of St. Peter and St. Paul), the main trading hub in Kamtchatka. At one time, it had a population of two or three thousand. It was attacked by the allied fleets during the Crimean War and suffered greatly. After the war, the naval headquarters were moved to Nicolayevsk, at the mouth of the Amoor."
"There is an interesting bit of history connected with the attack upon Petropavlovsk," Mr. Hegeman remarked, as the Doctor paused.
"There’s an interesting piece of history linked to the attack on Petropavlovsk," Mr. Hegeman said, as the Doctor stopped.
"In the autumn of 1854 a combined fleet of six English and French ships attacked Petropavlovsk, and were twice beaten off by some land batteries and a Russian frigate moored in the harbor. Their commanders determined to make an assault by land with a strong force of sailors and marines. They attempted to take the town in the rear, but the Russian sharp-shooters created a panic among them, and drove the assailants over a steep bank about two hundred feet high.
"In the fall of 1854, a joint fleet of six British and French ships attacked Petropavlovsk but were pushed back twice by some coastal batteries and a Russian frigate anchored in the harbor. Their commanders decided to launch a land assault with a strong force of sailors and marines. They tried to take the town from behind, but the Russian sharpshooters caused a panic among them, forcing the attackers over a steep bank about two hundred feet high."
"The English admiral committed suicide in consequence of his disappointment, and the fleet sailed away. Next year seventeen ships came there together, as the allies had determined to conquer the town at all hazards. The Russians abandoned the place and retired over the hills, but they left five or six hundred dogs behind them. The allied fleet remained[Pg 292] at anchor for an entire day without venturing to land, as it was supposed that there must be a very large garrison to keep so many dogs."
"The English admiral took his own life due to his disappointment, and the fleet set sail. The following year, seventeen ships arrived as the allies had decided to capture the town at any cost. The Russians abandoned the place and retreated over the hills, but they left behind five or six hundred dogs. The allied fleet stayed[Pg 292] anchored for a whole day without daring to go ashore, as it was believed there must be a large garrison to control so many dogs."
"The baying of the dogs kept them at bay," whispered Frank to Fred.
"The dogs' barking kept them away," Frank whispered to Fred.
"Yes," replied the latter, "kept them anchored in the bay."
"Yeah," replied the latter, "kept them anchored in the bay."
"There was only one man, an American merchant, in the place when the allies landed. He remained to protect his own property, and had the American flag above his establishment. The allies burned all of the Government buildings and stores, but did not injure anything else."
"There was only one man, an American merchant, in the area when the allies landed. He stayed to protect his own property and had the American flag displayed above his establishment. The allies burned down all the government buildings and stores, but didn’t damage anything else."
Frank asked how they happened to have so many dogs in a small place like this.
Frank asked how they ended up with so many dogs in such a small place.
"Dogs are the beasts of burden of the country," was the reply, "and without them the people would have much difficulty in getting about. The dogs of Kamtchatka are much like the Eskimo dogs in appearance, character, and qualities, and are employed for the same purposes. They draw sledges over the snow and ice in winter, and are capable of great speed and endurance. With a light load they can travel fifty miles a day for a week or more, and on some occasions they have been known to make a single trip of one hundred miles and more without resting. They are harnessed in pairs with a leader, and a team consists of anywhere from three to twenty-one dogs. A great deal depends on the leader, and he is always chosen from among the most intelligent of the dogs. An ordinary dog is worth from five to ten dollars, while a leader readily brings from forty to fifty dollars.
"Dogs are the workhorses of the countryside," was the reply, "and without them, people would struggle to get around. The dogs of Kamtchatka are quite similar to Eskimo dogs in looks, behavior, and traits, and are used for the same tasks. They pull sleds over snow and ice in the winter and can run fast and endure long distances. With a light load, they can travel fifty miles a day for a week or more, and occasionally, they've been known to make single trips of over one hundred miles without a break. They are harnessed in pairs with a leader, and a team can include anywhere from three to twenty-one dogs. A lot relies on the leader, who is always chosen from the smartest dogs. An average dog is worth between five to ten dollars, while a leader can easily sell for forty to fifty dollars."
"The best travelling I ever heard of with a dog-team," continued Mr. Hegeman, "was when a courier was sent to carry to Petropavlovsk the announcement of the Crimean War. Without changing teams he went from Boltcheresk to Petropavlovsk (one hundred and twenty-five miles) in twenty-three hours!"
"The best traveling I've ever heard of with a dog team," Mr. Hegeman continued, "was when a courier was sent to deliver the news of the Crimean War to Petropavlovsk. Without switching teams, he made the trip from Boltcheresk to Petropavlovsk (one hundred and twenty-five miles) in just twenty-three hours!"
One of the youths asked what the dogs lived upon.
One of the kids asked what the dogs ate.
"They live almost entirely upon fish," was the reply, "and they eat it in any condition—fresh, dried, or half decayed. Salmon are very abundant in Kamtchatka, and the cheapest thing for feeding the dogs. One fish a day is the ordinary allowance for a dog; but while he is on a journey he receives only half his usual ration. The natives all say that these animals travel better half fed than when fully nourished, and many persons do not give them anything whatever for an entire day before they are to start on a journey."
"They mostly survive on fish," was the response, "and they eat it in any state—fresh, dried, or slightly spoiled. Salmon are very plentiful in Kamtchatka, and it's the cheapest option for feeding the dogs. One fish per day is the normal allowance for a dog, but while traveling, they only get half their usual portion. The locals all say that these animals perform better when they’re underfed rather than fully fed, and many people don’t give them anything at all for an entire day before they head out on a journey."
Many anecdotes about the dogs of Kamtchatka were given, and Frank and
Fred were so interested in the subject that they forgot to note down
what was said. When questioned about it afterwards, Frank said he
learned[Pg 293]
[Pg 294] that it requires much experience to drive a dog-team; that the
man who is to drive must feed his own dogs and make them know he is
their master; that they will run away whenever they have the
opportunity; and they have a treacherous, thieving disposition. They are
brave in large numbers, but always cowardly when alone. Epidemics among
them are frequent, and sometimes whole tribes of natives are thus
deprived of their dogs and unable to move about.
Many stories about the dogs of Kamtchatka were shared, and Frank and Fred were so fascinated by the topic that they forgot to take notes on what was said. When asked about it later, Frank mentioned that he learned[Pg 293]
[Pg 294] that it takes a lot of experience to drive a dog team; that the person driving must feed their own dogs and establish themselves as their leader; that the dogs will run away whenever they can; and they have a deceitful, thieving nature. They are brave in groups but always timid when alone. Outbreaks among them are common, and sometimes entire groups of natives are left without their dogs and unable to travel.
"For further canine particulars," said Frank, "we refer you to 'The Voyage of the Vivian to the North Pole and Beyond.' The youths who made that remarkable journey had considerable practical experience with dogs, and they personally visited Kamtchatka on their way to the Pole."
"For more details about dogs," Frank said, "check out 'The Voyage of the Vivian to the North Pole and Beyond.' The young people who took that incredible trip had a lot of hands-on experience with dogs, and they even traveled to Kamtchatka on their way to the Pole."
"Kamtchatka has about seven thousand inhabitants altogether," said Mr. Hegeman. "Twelve or fifteen hundred are Russians, and the rest belong to aboriginal tribes. They are chiefly engaged in hunting and fishing; there is very little agriculture in the country, as the climate is too cold to permit the cultivation of grain or garden vegetables. Kamtchatka is chiefly useful for its fur products. Five or six thousand sables are killed there every year, and considerable numbers of ermine, foxes, and other fur-bearing animals. Bears are numerous and dangerous, and so are wolves, which are very fierce in winter, though not at all troublesome in the summer-time. Earthquakes are not unfrequent in Kamtchatka, but they do little damage, and are looked upon more as amusements than anything else.
"Kamtchatka has about seven thousand residents in total," said Mr. Hegeman. "Twelve to fifteen hundred are Russians, and the rest are from indigenous tribes. They mainly hunt and fish; there isn’t much agriculture because the climate is too cold for growing grains or garden vegetables. Kamtchatka is mostly known for its fur products. Every year, five or six thousand sables are hunted, along with significant numbers of ermine, foxes, and other fur-bearing animals. There are many bears, which can be dangerous, and wolves, which are quite fierce in the winter but not really a problem in the summer. Earthquakes happen fairly often in Kamtchatka, but they cause little damage and are seen more as a source of entertainment than anything else."
"From Kamtchatka I went in a ship to Ghijigha, on the Okhotsk Sea," continued Mr. Hegeman. "Ghijigha is very much like Petropavlovsk, and has the same sort of population—a mixture of Cossacks, peasants, and natives. It is at the head of a narrow bay, and its light-house is nothing[Pg 295] more than an octagonal hut with a fire on the roof. Many of the inhabitants are the descendants of exiles who were sent to the country down to about the middle of this century.
"From Kamtchatka, I took a ship to Ghijigha on the Okhotsk Sea," continued Mr. Hegeman. "Ghijigha is very similar to Petropavlovsk and has a similar mix of people—a blend of Cossacks, peasants, and locals. It sits at the head of a narrow bay, and its lighthouse is just an octagonal hut with a fire on the roof. Many of the residents are descendants of exiles who were sent to the area up until about the middle of this century."
"In the time of Catherine the Great, many Poles were sent to Kamtchatka, and it is a curious circumstance that the first voyage from that country to a foreign port was made under the Polish flag. Several Poles seized a small ship in the harbor and put to sea. They had no nautical knowledge, and no instruments for navigation, but managed to reach Loo Choo, and afterwards the port of Macao, in safety.
"In the era of Catherine the Great, many Poles were sent to Kamchatka, and it's an interesting fact that the first journey from that region to a foreign port was done under the Polish flag. A group of Poles took over a small ship in the harbor and set sail. They lacked sailing experience and navigation tools but successfully arrived at Loo Choo, and later the port of Macau, safely."
"At Ghijigha there were more dogs and more fish. I had my choice to go by land to the mouth of the Amoor River, or by sea. I chose the latter course; if I had gone by land I should have divided my time between riding on reindeer, riding after dogs, or going on foot."
"At Ghijigha, there were more dogs and more fish. I could either travel by land to the mouth of the Amoor River or by sea. I chose the latter option; if I had gone by land, I would have spent my time riding reindeer, chasing dogs, or walking."
Fred thought it would be very nice to ride on a reindeer, and earnestly wished he could try it.
Fred thought it would be really cool to ride a reindeer and sincerely wished he could give it a try.
"I think a very short trial would satisfy you," replied Mr. Hegeman; "at any rate it was enough for me. You have a saddle which is simply a pad without stirrups, and must maintain your balance by means of a stick that you rest on the ground as the animal walks. An inexperienced man falls off a dozen times an hour for the first few days, and even old travellers[Pg 296] get a good many tumbles in the course of twenty-four hours. The saddle is directly over the shoulders of the beast, as it would break his back if placed where we ordinarily put the saddle on a horse. Consequently you are shaken at every footstep—an excellent thing for a dyspeptic, but not agreeable to a man in good health.
"I think a really quick trial would be enough for you," replied Mr. Hegeman; "at least it was for me. You have a saddle that's basically just a pad without stirrups, and you have to keep your balance using a stick that you rest on the ground as the animal moves. A beginner falls off a dozen times an hour during the first few days, and even experienced travelers[Pg 296] take quite a few spills in just twenty-four hours. The saddle is positioned right over the animal's shoulders, because placing it where we usually put a saddle on a horse would break its back. As a result, you get jostled with every step—great for someone with digestive issues, but not exactly pleasant for a healthy person."
"Between the Okhotsk Sea and the Arctic Ocean the wealth of the country is in reindeer. Some natives own as many as forty thousand of these animals, and herds of a thousand or more are not at all rare. The natives wander from place to place in search of pasturage. In summer the deer eat the mosses and shrubbery that spring up all over the country, and in winter they scrape away the snow to feed on the moss beneath it. The native uses the reindeer to ride upon or to draw his sledge; he eats the flesh of the animal, and makes clothing and tent-covering of his skin. In fact he cannot get along without the reindeer any more than could the native of Newfoundland exist without the codfish.
"Between the Sea of Okhotsk and the Arctic Ocean, the country's wealth lies in reindeer. Some locals own as many as forty thousand of these animals, and herds of a thousand or more are quite common. The locals move around in search of grazing land. In summer, the deer eat the moss and shrubs that grow throughout the area, and in winter they scrape away the snow to find the moss underneath. Natives use reindeer for riding or to pull their sleds; they eat the meat and make clothing and tent coverings from the skin. In fact, they can't survive without reindeer any more than the people of Newfoundland could without codfish."
"But I was willing to let the natives have a monopoly of the reindeer for riding purposes, and took passage in a ship for the Amoor River.
"But I was okay with letting the locals have exclusive rights to the reindeer for riding, and I boarded a ship headed for the Amoor River."
"The Amoor is the greatest river of Siberia, and flows into the Pacific Ocean. It is navigable twenty-three hundred miles from its mouth, and receives several important streams from the south. In one part of its course it makes a great bend to the south, where it flows through magnificent forests containing several trees peculiar to the tropics. The tiger roams up to the south bank of the river at this point, and the reindeer comes down to it on the north; occasionally the tiger crosses the river and feeds upon the reindeer—the only place in the world where these two animals come together naturally."
"The Amur is the largest river in Siberia and empties into the Pacific Ocean. It is navigable for about 2,300 miles from its mouth and collects several major streams from the south. At one point in its course, it takes a big bend to the south, flowing through stunning forests that are home to several tropical trees. The tiger roams along the southern bank of the river here, while the reindeer comes down to it from the north; occasionally, the tiger crosses the river and preys on the reindeer—it's the only place in the world where these two animals naturally coexist."
"What a funny idea!" exclaimed Frank. "To think of tigers in Siberia!"
"What a funny idea!" Frank exclaimed. "Can you believe there are tigers in Siberia?"
"Tigers are found elsewhere in Siberia," continued their informant.[Pg 297] "In the museum at Barnaool, in the Altai Mountains, I saw the skins of two large tigers that were killed in a Siberian farm-yard not far from that place, where they had come to kill one of the farmer's oxen. Tiger-hunting is a regular sport with the Russian officers in that part of Manjouria belonging to Siberia, and over a considerable part of the region bordering upon China and Persia. But to return to the Amoor.
"Tigers are found in other parts of Siberia," their informant continued.[Pg 297] "In the museum at Barnaool, in the Altai Mountains, I saw the skins of two large tigers that were shot in a Siberian farmyard not far from there, where they had come to hunt one of the farmer's oxen. Tiger hunting is a popular sport among Russian officers in that part of Manchuria that belongs to Siberia, as well as in a large area along the borders of China and Persia. But back to the Amoor."
"I remained several days at Nicolayevsk, the capital of the Maritime Province of Siberia, and a place of considerable importance. From there I ascended the river on a Russian steamboat, passing through the country of several tribes of people. There were Goldees, Gilyaks, and Manyargs, and others whose names would be like Greek to you, and therefore I will not bother you to remember them. They live by hunting and fishing, and have permanent villages on the banks of the river, in places where the fishing is best. In the fishing season they always have large quantities of fish hung out to dry, and consequently you can generally smell a native village before you see it.
"I stayed several days in Nicolayevsk, the capital of the Maritime Province of Siberia, which is a place of significant importance. From there, I traveled up the river on a Russian steamboat, passing through the lands of several tribes. There were the Goldees, Gilyaks, Manyargs, and others whose names would sound unfamiliar to you, so I won't bother you with them. They live by hunting and fishing and have permanent villages along the riverbank where the fishing is best. During the fishing season, they always have large amounts of fish drying, so you can usually smell a native village before you see it."
"The boat landed near a Gilyak village, and I went to see how the natives lived. They were not particularly civil; in fact they hardly recognized[Pg 298] our presence, but kept at work in the preparation of the morning's catch of fish as though nobody was looking on. There were a dozen or more wolfish-looking dogs, and we came near being bitten by the brutes. The natives made a pretence of driving the dogs off, but were not half as earnest as we were on the subject.
"The boat landed near a Gilyak village, and I went to see how the locals lived. They weren’t particularly friendly; in fact, they hardly acknowledged[Pg 298] our presence and continued working on the morning's catch of fish as if no one was watching. There were a dozen or more fierce-looking dogs, and we were almost bitten by them. The locals pretended to shoo the dogs away, but they weren’t nearly as motivated as we were about it."
"They have some interesting customs and superstitions. They are pagans in religious matters, and worship idols and animals, and they have a reverence for the tiger, eagle, bear, and cat. They keep eagles in cages, and when they can catch a bear or tiger they use him for a religious ceremony, which ends with the animal being slaughtered. His flesh is eaten under the impression that it gives strength and courage to the eaters.[Pg 299] They will not allow fire to be carried out of their houses, through fear of evil consequences, and they formerly had the custom of killing those who came to visit them. The more amiable he was, the greater was the chance of his being murdered."
"They have some intriguing customs and superstitions. They are pagans when it comes to religion and worship idols and animals, showing particular respect for the tiger, eagle, bear, and cat. They keep eagles in cages, and when they manage to catch a bear or tiger, they use it in a religious ceremony that ends with the animal being killed. They believe that eating its flesh gives strength and courage to those who consume it.[Pg 299] They won't allow fire to be taken out of their homes, fearing bad consequences, and they used to have a custom of killing visitors. The friendlier the visitor was, the higher the chance of them being murdered."
Fred asked how it could be explained.
Fred asked how it could be explained.
"Very easily, when you know the reason," was the reply. "They believe that the spirits of the dead remain where they left the body, and guard and protect the spot. When a man whom they liked was about to leave, they did not hesitate to kill him for the sake of retaining his spirit among them. A Russian priest was killed in this way, and the Government made the Gilyaks understand that they must put an end to the practice.
"Very easily, when you know the reason," was the reply. "They believe that the spirits of the dead stay where they left the body and watch over that spot. When a man they liked was about to leave, they didn’t hesitate to kill him to keep his spirit with them. A Russian priest was killed this way, and the Government made the Gilyaks understand that they had to stop this practice.
"The Gilyaks have small fields and gardens, and do a little agriculture, but their great reliance is upon the river, which supplies them with fish for food and clothing."
"The Gilyaks have small fields and gardens and do a bit of farming, but they really depend on the river, which provides them with fish for food and clothing."
"How can fish supply clothing?" Frank asked, with a look of surprise.
"How can fish provide clothing?" Frank asked, looking surprised.
"Easily enough," was the reply. "The Gilyaks and other people of the Amoor take the skins of fishes, beat them till the scales fall off, dress them with oil till they are pliable, and then fashion them into garments. I have seen some very[Pg 300] good coats and jackets made of fish-skins. The prettiest Gilyak girl I saw (and she had no great beauty to boast of) wore a coat of fish-skin that was gathered closely in at the neck and held around the waist by a girdle. A few yards away you couldn't distinguish it from cloth.
“Easily enough,” was the reply. “The Gilyaks and other people of the Amoor take the skins of fish, beat them until the scales come off, treat them with oil to make them flexible, and then turn them into clothing. I’ve seen some really [Pg 300] nice coats and jackets made from fish skins. The prettiest Gilyak girl I saw (and she wasn’t particularly beautiful) wore a fish-skin coat that was snug around the neck and secured at the waist with a belt. From a few yards away, you couldn’t tell it apart from fabric.”
"The Gilyaks row their boats by pulling alternately on the oars, while the Goldees, who are higher up the river, pull the oars simultaneously. The houses of the Goldees are superior in every way to those of the Gilyaks. They are warmed by means of wooden pipes passing beneath benches on three sides of the room, and serving as seats by day and beds at night. Like the Gilyaks, the Goldees live chiefly by fishing, but they give more attention to agriculture, and many of them have cows and horses. One day we passed a village where a large fleet of boats was engaged in fishing for salmon and sturgeon. Two men tried a race with the[Pg 301] steamboat, and fairly beat us for a short distance, though we were making nine or ten miles against the current.
"The Gilyaks row their boats by alternating their strokes on the oars, while the Goldees, who live further up the river, use simultaneous strokes. The Goldees' houses are far superior to those of the Gilyaks in every way. They are heated by wooden pipes that run under benches on three sides of the room, which serve as seats during the day and beds at night. Like the Gilyaks, the Goldees primarily rely on fishing, but they focus more on farming, and many of them own cows and horses. One day, we passed a village where a large number of boats were fishing for salmon and sturgeon. Two men raced against the [Pg 301] steamboat and actually outpaced us for a short distance, even though we were going nine or ten miles against the current."
"The Russians have established villages along the Amoor at intervals of twenty or thirty miles, where the steamboats are supplied with wood. Some of these villages are close to the native ones, and the people live in perfect harmony. At one of our stopping-places I suggested that I would like to see the inside of a Goldee house, and the captain kindly accompanied me to the native village.
"The Russians have set up villages along the Amur every twenty to thirty miles, where the steamboats can get wood. Some of these villages are near the native ones, and the people live together in harmony. At one of our stops, I mentioned that I wanted to see the inside of a Goldee house, and the captain kindly took me to the native village."
"Guided by a Russian peasant, we picked our way among the drying fish, and reached the door. It was quite late in the evening, and all the people had gone to sleep. With some difficulty we roused the owner of the place, and persuaded him to admit us. Our guide carried a torch of birch bark, and as he held it aloft the sight revealed to us was a strange one.
"Led by a Russian peasant, we carefully made our way through the drying fish and reached the door. It was late in the evening, and everyone had gone to bed. After some effort, we woke the owner of the place and convinced him to let us in. Our guide held a torch made from birch bark, and as he raised it above, the scene before us was quite unusual."
"Twenty or thirty persons were asleep on the benches, or huddled together to stare at the intruders. The captain explained that the Goldees keep their houses very warm, and sleep with little clothing; and certainly[Pg 302] it did not seem as if the whole party had bedding enough for one-quarter their number. There was a smouldering fire in the middle of the room, a large kettle, set in brickwork, was at one side, and the rafters were hung with nets and fishing implements. A vicious-looking dog stood growling in front of us, and needed only a word from his master to turn his growls into bites. I had no inclination to stay long, particularly as the atmosphere was by no means pure, and it did not seem exactly polite to rouse a gentleman in the night and compel him to open his house simply to gratify a stranger's curiosity.
"Twenty or thirty people were asleep on the benches or huddled together, staring at the newcomers. The captain explained that the Goldees keep their homes very warm and sleep with minimal clothing; and it certainly[Pg 302] didn’t look like there was enough bedding for even a quarter of them. There was a smoldering fire in the middle of the room, a large kettle set into some brickwork on one side, and the rafters were lined with nets and fishing gear. A menacing-looking dog stood growling in front of us and would only need a word from its owner to turn its growls into bites. I had no desire to linger, especially since the air wasn’t exactly fresh, and it didn’t seem very polite to wake a gentleman in the middle of the night and force him to open his home just to satisfy a stranger’s curiosity."
"For a thousand miles or more the Amoor forms the dividing line between Russia and China, the former country being on the northern bank, and the latter on the southern. There is a Chinese town of some twenty thousand inhabitants at one point, and smaller towns and villages both above and below it.
"For a thousand miles or more, the Amoor River serves as the border between Russia and China, with Russia located on the northern bank and China on the southern. There's a Chinese town with around twenty thousand residents at one point, along with smaller towns and villages both upstream and downstream."
"The whole valley of the Amoor was in the possession of the Chinese until 1853, when it was conquered by the Russians in a campaign that lasted less than two months, and was unaccompanied with loss of life. General Mouravieff, then Governor-general of Eastern Siberia, organized an expedition and sent it down the river in boats. The Chinese were wholly unprepared for it, and the Russians had everything their own way.[Pg 303] Then colonists were sent to form the villages I have mentioned, and Russia was so firmly established that she could not be disturbed.
"The entire Amoor Valley was under Chinese control until 1853, when the Russians took it over in a campaign that lasted less than two months and resulted in no loss of life. General Mouravieff, who was the Governor-general of Eastern Siberia at the time, organized an expedition and sent it down the river in boats. The Chinese were completely unprepared for this, and the Russians had everything go their way.[Pg 303] Afterward, colonists were sent to establish the villages I mentioned, and Russia became so firmly established that it couldn’t be challenged."
"And now, as you have doubtless studied the geography of Asia, will you tell me how the Amoor is formed?"
"And now, since you've surely studied the geography of Asia, can you tell me how the Amoor is formed?"
"Certainly," answered Fred. "It is formed by the rivers Argoon and Shilka, just as the Ohio is formed by the Alleghany and Monongahela. The Argoon comes in from the south, and the Shilka from the north. Genghis Khan was born in the valley of the Argoon, and the armies that went to the Tartar conquest of Europe were originally mustered on the banks of that stream."
"Sure," replied Fred. "It's created by the Argoon and Shilka rivers, just like the Ohio is created by the Alleghany and Monongahela. The Argoon comes from the south, and the Shilka comes from the north. Genghis Khan was born in the Argoon valley, and the armies that went to conquer Europe were originally gathered along that river."
"The answer is correct," was the reply. "The spot where the rivers unite is called 'Oust-strelka' ("Arrow-mouth"), owing to the shape of the tongue of land between the streams. The scenery is interesting, as the banks of the Argoon are steep, and the hills as far as one can see them are covered to their summits with dense forests.
"The answer is correct," was the reply. "The place where the rivers meet is called 'Oust-strelka' ("Arrow-mouth"), because of the shape of the land between the streams. The scenery is fascinating, as the banks of the Argoon are steep, and the hills, as far as you can see, are covered with thick forests all the way to the tops."
"Our steamboat turned into the Shilka, and, after making a few unimportant landings, finished its voyage at Stratensk, twenty-three hundred[Pg 304] miles above Nicolayevsk. The river voyage was at an end, and from this point to St. Petersburg was a land journey of five thousand miles. Horse-power was to be my mode of conveyance for more than four thousand miles—a prospect by no means pleasant.
"Our steamboat entered the Shilka, and after a few minor stops, completed its trip at Stratensk, twenty-three hundred[Pg 304] miles above Nicolayevsk. The river journey was over, and from here to St. Petersburg it was a land trek of five thousand miles. I was going to travel by horse for over four thousand miles—a not-so-appealing prospect."
"It was about the middle of October when I arrived at Stratensk, and bade farewell to river navigation in Siberia. By the advice of Russian friends I planned to go to Irkutsk, the capital of Eastern Siberia, before the snows fell, and there wait for the winter roads to become good enough for sledging.
"It was around the middle of October when I got to Stratensk and said goodbye to river travel in Siberia. Following the advice of my Russian friends, I planned to head to Irkutsk, the capital of Eastern Siberia, before the snow started falling and wait there for the winter roads to be good enough for sledding."
"Irkutsk is about fourteen hundred miles from Stratensk, and there is a good wagon-road—at least it is called good in Siberia—connecting the two points. The road makes a detour around the southern end of Lake Baikal, and quite a distance is saved by crossing the lake on a steamer. I was told that I might have to wait a day or two to connect with the steamer, as it is not very regular in its movements.
"Irkutsk is about fourteen hundred miles from Stratensk, and there's a decent wagon road—well, it's considered decent in Siberia—linking the two spots. The road takes a detour around the southern end of Lake Baikal, and you save quite a bit of distance by crossing the lake on a steamer. I was informed that I might need to wait a day or two to catch the steamer, as its schedule isn’t very regular."
"I had made the acquaintance of a Russian officer while ascending the Amoor, and long before reaching Stratensk it was arranged that we would travel together to the first provincial capital, where I intended stopping a few days. There I hoped to find some one else who was going in my direction, and thus would have the advantages of the companionship of some one who knew the language, and also to share the expense. It costs no more for two persons than for one, as the hire of horses and carriages is just the same, exactly as when you hire a cab in London or New York.
"I met a Russian officer while traveling up the Amoor, and well before we got to Stratensk, we planned to travel together to the first provincial capital, where I planned to stay for a few days. I hoped to find someone else heading in my direction, which would give me the benefits of traveling with someone who spoke the language and help with the costs. It doesn't cost anymore for two people than for one since the price for horses and carriages is the same, just like when you hire a cab in London or New York."
"From one end of Siberia to the other there is a post-road, with stations from ten to twenty miles apart, and there are similar roads leading from the great route to the towns north and south. A traveller must have a paderojnia, or road-pass, which he obtains from the Chief of Police at his starting-point. He pays at the rate of half a cent a mile for this road-pass, and it entitles him to the number of horses named in the document. For these horses he pays a rate fixed by law, usually two cents a mile for each horse. Ordinarily a traveller can get along comfortably with two horses, but if the roads are bad, three, and sometimes more, are necessary."
"From one end of Siberia to the other, there's a main road with stations spaced ten to twenty miles apart, and there are similar roads connecting the main route to towns to the north and south. A traveler needs a paderojnia, or road-pass, which they get from the Chief of Police at their starting point. They pay about half a cent per mile for this road-pass, which allows them to use the number of horses specified in the document. For these horses, the cost is set by law, usually two cents per mile for each horse. Generally, a traveler can manage fine with two horses, but if the roads are in bad condition, they may need three or even more."
Frank asked if the horses must be paid for at the time the paderojnia is taken.
Frank asked if they have to pay for the horses when they get the paderojnia.
"Not at all," was the reply. "The money is paid at each station to the smotretal, or station-master. It is paid in advance, or may be given to the driver at the end of the ride."
"Not at all," was the reply. "The money is paid at each station to the smotretal, or station-master. It is paid in advance, or may be given to the driver at the end of the ride."
"A stranger must run a great risk of being cheated," said Fred; "the station-master could make the distance out much greater than it really is, and thus turn a dishonest penny very often."
"A stranger has to take a big risk of getting cheated," said Fred; "the station-master could make the distance seem much longer than it actually is, and that way he could easily profit dishonestly."
"By no means can he do so," Mr. Hegeman answered, "if the stranger is on his guard. At every station there is an official certificate framed and hung up, showing the distance to the next station in both directions; the most enterprising efforts of the smotretal to cheat the traveller can be frustrated by a study of this document.
"There's no way he can do that," Mr. Hegeman replied, "if the stranger is cautious. At every station, there's an official certificate framed and displayed, showing the distance to the next station in both directions; even the most clever attempts by the smotretal to deceive travelers can be thwarted by examining this document."
"And now for the means of conveyance," continued Mr. Hegeman. "Every station is required to keep a certain number of horses and drivers, and it must also have a stipulated number of wheeled carriages for summer, and sledges for winter use. The wheeled carriage is called a telega; it is a rough sort of a wagon on wooden springs, and gives a great deal of jolting to the mile. A ride of a thousand miles in a telega may be guaranteed to cure a very bad case of dyspepsia or kill the patient, and in some cases it might do both. The horses are driven at a breakneck speed, and the traveller finds himself tossed from side to side till he is bruised like a[Pg 306] rolled orange. The telega is changed, along with the horses, at every station; the traveller and his baggage must be transferred, as the carriage and horses return to the station whence they came."
"And now for the means of transportation," continued Mr. Hegeman. "Every station is required to keep a certain number of horses and drivers, and it must also have a set number of wheeled carriages for summer and sleds for winter use. The wheeled carriage is called a telega; it’s a rough kind of wagon on wooden springs that jolts a lot on the road. A ride of a thousand miles in a telega might either cure a really bad case of indigestion or kill the person, and sometimes it might do both. The horses are driven at a breakneck speed, and the traveler finds himself tossed from side to side until he’s bruised like a[Pg 306] rolled orange. The telega is changed, along with the horses, at every station; the traveler and his luggage must be transferred, as the carriage and horses return to the station they came from."
"It must be very disagreeable to make these changes," remarked one of the youths, "especially at night or in a storm."
"It must be really unpleasant to make these changes," said one of the young men, "especially at night or during a storm."
"It is, indeed," was the reply; "and to obviate this the Russians have a vehicle called a tarantasse, which is larger, better made, and in every way more comfortable than the telega. A traveller going on a long journey, and able to afford the expense, buys a tarantasse at starting, and sells it at the end of his ride. He thus avoids the necessity of changing at every station; and if he has a servant to attend to the payments and other matters, he can sleep through the night with comparative comfort.
"It really is," was the reply; "and to solve this, the Russians have a vehicle called a tarantasse, which is larger, better built, and much more comfortable than the telega. A traveler going on a long trip, who can afford it, buys a tarantasse at the beginning and sells it when he reaches his destination. This way, he doesn't have to change vehicles at every station; and if he has a servant to handle the payments and other tasks, he can sleep through the night with relative comfort."
"We started from Stratensk in a telega, as we could not find a tarantasse for sale or hire, and changed at the next station. Luckily for us, the smotretal had a tarantasse, which we hired as far as Stratensk, about sixty miles from our starting-point. It was old, and somewhat rickety, but it was better than nothing at all, and we gladly engaged it.
"We left Stratensk in a cart, since we couldn't find a tarantasse to buy or rent, and switched at the next station. Fortunately for us, the smotretal had a tarantasse, which we hired for the journey to Stratensk, about sixty miles from where we began. It was old and a bit shaky, but it was better than nothing, so we happily took it."
"There are three classes of paderojnia for the Russian post-roads. The highest is for Government couriers and great officials; the second for officials not on Government business; and the third for civilian travellers. My companion had a courier's pass, while I had a paderojnia of the second class; consequently his was the best to use.
"There are three classes of paderojnia for the Russian post roads. The highest is for government couriers and high officials; the second is for officials not on government business; and the third is for civilian travelers. My companion had a courier's pass, while I had a second-class paderojnia; so his was the better option to use."
"A traveller with a courier's pass is never detained for want of horses,[Pg 307] while others must take their chances. The second-class passport takes precedence over the third, and in a very summary way at times.
A traveler with a courier's pass is never held up due to a lack of horses,[Pg 307] while others have to take their chances. A second-class passport has priority over a third-class one, often quite abruptly.
"Suppose Smith has a second-class paderojnia, and Jones one of the third class. Smith reaches a station and finds Jones with a team ready to start. If there are no more horses, the station-master detaches Jones's horses and gives them to Smith; Jones must wait until he can be supplied; it may be an hour, a day, or a week.
"Imagine Smith has a second-class carriage, and Jones has a third-class one. Smith arrives at a station and sees Jones with a team ready to go. If there are no more horses available, the station-master takes Jones's horses and gives them to Smith; Jones has to wait until he can get supplied; it could be an hour, a day, or a week."
"Three horses must always be kept ready for couriers, and the changes made very quickly. If all the horses belonging to a station are out when a lower-class traveller arrives, he must wait till a team returns and has rested. If he is willing to pay something extra rather than wait, he can be accommodated; the smotretal will obtain horses from the villagers at whatever advance on the regular price that he thinks the traveller will stand. Here is where the station-master has a chance to make something, and he usually makes it.
"Three horses must always be kept ready for couriers, and changes should be made quickly. If all the horses at a station are out when a lower-class traveler arrives, he must wait until a team comes back and has rested. If he’s willing to pay a little more to avoid waiting, he can be accommodated; the smotretal will get horses from the villagers at whatever markup he thinks the traveler can handle. This is where the station-master can make some money, and he usually does."
"The horses are small and shaggy, but they are capable of great speed and endurance. They are never blanketed, even in the coldest weather,[Pg 308] and their hair is thick and soft like the fur of a fox. Sometimes they kept up a steady gallop from one station to another, and did not seem to suffer by the speed. Frequently they travelled ten miles an hour, and when we were going down hill they did better than that. The way to go from one hill to another is to dash down the slope and across the level at full gallop, and thus obtain an impetus for mounting the next. Many of the hollows have corduroy bridges over the little streams that flow through them, and when we crossed these bridges at full gallop the tarantasse or telega received a very lively shaking."
"The horses are small and shaggy, but they can run really fast and have great stamina. They never wear blankets, even in the coldest weather,[Pg 308] and their hair is thick and soft like a fox's fur. Sometimes they maintained a steady gallop from one station to another and didn’t seem to struggle with the speed. Often, they traveled at ten miles an hour, and when we were going downhill, they went even faster. The way to get from one hill to the next is to rush down the slope and across the flat ground at full speed, gaining momentum for climbing the next hill. Many of the low areas have corduroy bridges over the small streams that run through them, and when we crossed these bridges at full gallop, the tarantasse or telega gave us quite a jolt."
Turning to Doctor Bronson, Mr. Hegeman suggested that the former should tell the youths about the search in Siberia for Sir John Franklin and his crew.
Turning to Doctor Bronson, Mr. Hegeman suggested that he should tell the young people about the search in Siberia for Sir John Franklin and his crew.
The Doctor smiled as he recalled the story, which he gave with a preliminary explanation:
The Doctor smiled as he remembered the story, which he introduced with a brief explanation:
"The Russians apply the term 'equipage' to any kind of vehicle, whether on wheels or runners. The same word is used in Russian as in French to denote the crew of a ship.
"The Russians use the term 'equipage' for any type of vehicle, whether it has wheels or skis. The same word is used in Russian as in French to refer to the crew of a ship."
"A few years after the disappearance of Sir John Franklin, the English Admiralty requested the Russian Government to ascertain if any traces of that officer and his party had been found on the coast of Siberia. A general order was sent to all officials in Siberia to make inquiries about the 'English Captain John Franklin and his equipage.' In due time came reports that nothing could be found, except in a single instance, where a petty official wrote as follows:
"A few years after Sir John Franklin vanished, the British Admiralty asked the Russian Government to check if any traces of him and his crew had been discovered along the Siberian coast. A general order was sent to all officials in Siberia to look into the matter of 'English Captain John Franklin and his crew.' Eventually, reports came back stating that nothing had been found, except for one instance where a minor official wrote the following:"
"'I have made the proper inquiries. I can learn nothing about the English captain, John Franklin, but in one of my villages there is an old sleigh that no one claims, and perhaps it is his equipage.'"
"'I've done the necessary research. I can’t find anything about the English captain, John Franklin, but in one of my villages, there’s an old sleigh that no one owns, and maybe it belongs to him.'"
"To return to the road," said Mr. Hegeman, when the laugh created by the story had subsided. "We carried one, and sometimes two bells on the yoke of our shaft-horse, to indicate that we were travelling by post; every humbler vehicle was required to give us not only half but the whole of the road—at any rate, it was expected to do so. Sometimes we had it, and sometimes we did not; if the drivers of the approaching vehicles were awake they usually turned out, but very often they were asleep, and their horses had their own way. When this happened, our driver brought his whip-lash heavily across the sleeper as he passed him. The driver of a post-carriage has the right to thrash a common driver who does not get out of his way, and rarely lets the opportunity pass."
"To get back to the road," Mr. Hegeman said when the laughter from the story died down. "We had one, and sometimes two bells on the yoke of our shaft horse to show that we were traveling by post; every less important vehicle was expected to yield us not just half but the whole road—at the very least, that was the expectation. Sometimes they did, and sometimes they didn’t; if the drivers of the oncoming vehicles were alert, they usually moved aside, but often they were asleep, and their horses did as they pleased. When that happened, our driver would whip the sleeper hard as we went by. The driver of a post carriage has the right to hit a common driver who doesn’t get out of the way, and he seldom misses that chance."
Fred suggested that in this way he probably obtained some revenge for
the kicks and cuffs he received from his superiors. The rest of the
party[Pg 309]
[Pg 310] assented to the idea of the youth. Doctor Bronson remarked that
the most cruel of the slave-drivers of the Southern States of America in
former times were the negro slaves who were placed in authority over
their fellows, and he thought the same rule held good throughout the
world in general.
Fred suggested that this way he probably got some revenge for the kicks and punches he took from his bosses. The rest of the party[Pg 309]
[Pg 310] agreed with the young man's idea. Doctor Bronson pointed out that some of the cruelest slave drivers in the Southern States of America were actually the Black slaves who were put in charge of their peers, and he believed that the same principle applies all over the world.
"It had been raining before we arrived at Stratensk, and consequently we found a great deal of mud on the roads. Several times we were mired, and had to send to neighboring farm-houses for additional horses, and twice we removed all our baggage and put our own shoulders to the wheel to get out of trouble. One of these performances was during a shower, and did not improve our condition or temper. I was ready to vote Siberian travelling a first-class nuisance, and felt downhearted at the immense distance that lay between me and the railway-station at Nijni Novgorod.
"It had been raining before we got to Stratensk, so we found a lot of mud on the roads. Several times we got stuck and had to ask nearby farmhouses for extra horses, and twice we took all our baggage off and helped push to get ourselves out of trouble. One of these times happened during a downpour, which didn’t do anything for our mood. I was seriously thinking that traveling in Siberia was a major hassle and felt discouraged about the huge distance still ahead of me to the train station in Nijni Novgorod."
"To make things worse, our Cossack servant had placed our pillows and blankets on the wet ground, and piled heavy baggage on top. For this stupidity my companion, the captain, remonstrated in very strong language, but all that he said could not dry our property. At the next station[Pg 311] we stopped for dinner; while we were eating our meal the dampened articles were somewhat improved by being placed in front of the kitchen fire.
"To make matters worse, our Cossack servant had put our pillows and blankets on the wet ground and stacked heavy bags on top of them. My companion, the captain, complained loudly about this foolishness, but nothing he said could dry our stuff. At the next station[Pg 311], we stopped for dinner; while we were eating, the damp items got a little better after being put in front of the kitchen fire."
"Once while descending a hill at full speed a wheel of the tarantasse came off, but no damage was done beyond bringing us to a very sudden stop. The two axles of the vehicle were about twelve feet apart, and connected by a pair of stout poles which had a great deal of 'spring' in them. Properly made, a tarantasse is by no means an uncomfortable vehicle to ride in, provided, of course, you are travelling over good roads."
"One time, while going down a hill at full speed, one of the wheels on the tarantasse came off, but luckily, we didn’t suffer any damage other than a very sudden stop. The two axles of the vehicle were about twelve feet apart and connected by a pair of strong poles that had a lot of 'spring' in them. When built correctly, a tarantasse is not at all an uncomfortable vehicle to ride in, as long as you are traveling on good roads."
"What did you get for dinner at the station?" Frank asked.
"What did you get for dinner at the station?" Frank asked.
"We had the samovar, with some tea and sugar, from our own stock, and then we had boiled eggs and bread. They had some cold mutton, of which I ate liberally, as I had an appetite like a tiger, but my friend would hardly touch it. He told me that mutton was rarely eaten by the Russians, and during my journey through Siberia I do not remember seeing it on the table, except in a few of the way-side stations. This was all the more singular when there were great flocks of sheep in the country where we were travelling. The sheep belong principally to the Bouriats, a Mongol people who were the occupants of the country before the Russians went there.
"We had the samovar, with some tea and sugar from our own stock, and then we had boiled eggs and bread. They had some cold mutton, which I ate plenty of since I had an appetite like a tiger, but my friend barely touched it. He told me that Russians rarely eat mutton, and during my journey through Siberia, I don’t remember seeing it on the table, except at a few roadside stations. This was particularly strange considering there were large flocks of sheep in the area we were traveling through. The sheep mostly belong to the Bouriats, a Mongol people who occupied the land before the Russians arrived."
"Eggs and bread are the only articles of food you can rely upon getting at the stations, and sometimes even the eggs are wanting. Bread is made from rye flour rather than from wheat, and its complexion is darker than that of the Boston brown bread of America. It is the bread of the peasant from one end of the Empire to the other, and a good many of the nobility prefer it to white bread. For my own part I never liked the black bread of Russia, but often ate it for lack of anything else.
"Eggs and bread are the only foods you can count on finding at the stations, and sometimes even the eggs are missing. The bread is made from rye flour instead of wheat, and its color is darker than that of Boston brown bread in America. It’s the staple bread for peasants across the Empire, and many members of the nobility actually prefer it to white bread. Personally, I never liked the black bread of Russia, but I often ate it because there was nothing else."
"Up hill and down dale we went, and on the second morning of our journey the broad and beautiful valley of the Nertcha River lay before us. Two or three miles above the point where the Nertcha joins the Shilka lies the town of Nertchinsk, a well-built place with five or six thousand inhabitants. It has an air of wealth and solidity, and large fortunes have been made there by men interested in gold-mining. We entered the town through an arched gate-way, and drove to the house of a rich gold-miner with whom my friend was well acquainted. Hardly had we thrown off our wrappings before the samovar was steaming on the table. We were urged to stay to dinner, and, much to my satisfaction, the invitation was accepted by my companion."
"Up hill and down dale we traveled, and on the second morning of our journey, the broad and beautiful valley of the Nertcha River spread out before us. A couple of miles upstream from where the Nertcha meets the Shilka is the town of Nertchinsk, a well-built place with about five or six thousand residents. It has an air of wealth and stability, and large fortunes have been made there by people involved in gold mining. We entered the town through an arched gateway and drove to the home of a wealthy gold miner who was a good friend of my companion. As soon as we took off our coats, the samovar was steaming on the table. We were invited to stay for dinner, and, much to my delight, my companion accepted the invitation."
"Haven't I read about Nertchinsk as a place of exile?" said one of the youths.
"Haven't I read about Nertchinsk as a place of exile?" said one of the young men.
"Quite likely you have," was the answer. "Nertchinsk and its gold-mines have a prominent place in the history of Siberian exile. Would you like to hear about it?"
"You're probably right," was the reply. "Nertchinsk and its gold mines play a significant role in the history of Siberian exile. Want to hear more about it?"
"Of course we would," the youths eagerly responded. It was agreed that the journey through Siberia should be suspended until the new subject was disposed of.
"Of course we would," the young people eagerly replied. It was decided that the trip through Siberia should be put on hold until the new topic was settled.
CHAPTER XVI.
THE EXILES OF SIBERIA.—THE DECEMBRISTS AND THEIR EXPERIENCE.—SOCIAL POSITION OF EXILES.—DIFFERENT CLASSES OF EXILES AND THEIR SENTENCES.—CRIMINALS AND POLITICALS.—DEGREES OF PUNISHMENT.—PERPETUAL COLONISTS.—HOW EXILES TRAVEL.—LODGING-HOUSES AND PRISONS.—CONVOYS.—THRILLING STORY OF AN ESCAPE FROM SIBERIA.—SECRET ROADS.—HOW PEASANTS TREAT THE EXILES.—PRISONERS IN CHAINS.
"There are many errors in the popular mind of England and America concerning the system of exile to Siberia," said Mr. Hegeman, as he settled into a chair to begin his discourse on this interesting subject.
"There are a lot of misconceptions in the minds of people in England and America about the exile system to Siberia," said Mr. Hegeman, as he settled into a chair to start his talk on this intriguing topic.
"One error is that exiles are treated with such cruelty that they do not live long; that they are starved, beaten, tortured, and otherwise forced into an early death.
"One mistake is that exiles are treated so harshly that they don't live long; they're starved, beaten, tortured, and otherwise driven to an early death."
"No doubt there have been many cases of cruelty just as there have been in prisons and other places of involuntary residence all over the globe and among all nations. Exiles are prisoners, and the lot of a prisoner depends greatly upon the character of his keeper, without regard to the country or nation where he is imprisoned. Siberia is no exception to the rule. With humane officials in power, the life of the exiles is no worse, generally speaking, than is that of the inmates of a prison in other lands; and with brutal men in authority the lot of the exile is doubtless severe.
"No doubt there have been many instances of cruelty, just like in prisons and other places where people are held involuntarily around the world and in all nations. Exiles are like prisoners, and how a prisoner fares largely depends on the character of their warden, regardless of the country or nation where they are locked up. Siberia is no different. When humane officials are in charge, the life of the exiles is generally no worse than that of prisoners in other countries; however, with cruel people in charge, the situation for the exile is certainly harsh."
"In the time of the Emperor Nicholas there was probably more cruelty in the treatment of exiles than since his death; but that he invented systems of torture, or allowed those under him to do so, as has been alleged, is an absurdity.
"In the time of Emperor Nicholas, there was likely more cruelty in how exiles were treated than since his death; however, the idea that he created torture systems or permitted those beneath him to do so, as has been claimed, is ridiculous."
"Let me cite a fact in support of my assertion. After the revolution of 1825, just as Nicholas ascended the throne, two hundred of the conspirators were exiled to hard labor for life. They were nearly all young men, of good families, and not one of them had ever devoted a day to manual occupation. Reared in luxury, they were totally unfitted for the toil to which they were sentenced; and if treated with the cruelty that is said to be a part of exile, they could not have lived many months.
"Let me point out a fact to support my claim. After the revolution of 1825, just as Nicholas took the throne, two hundred of the conspirators were exiled to hard labor for life. Almost all of them were young men from good families, and none had ever spent a day in manual work. Raised in luxury, they were completely unprepared for the hard labor they were sentenced to; and if they were treated with the cruelty that’s rumored to be part of exile, they wouldn't have survived many months."
"The most of them were sent to the mines of Nertchinsk, where they were kept at labor for two years. Afterwards they were employed in a polishing-mill at Chetah and on the public roads for four or five years, and at the end of that time were allowed to settle in the villages and towns, making their living in any way that was practicable. Some of them were joined by their wives, who had property in their own right (the estates of the exiles were confiscated at the time of their banishment), and those thus favored by matrimonial fortune were able to set up fine establishments.
"Most of them were sent to the Nertchinsk mines, where they worked for two years. After that, they were employed in a polishing mill in Chetah and on public roads for four or five years. At the end of that time, they were allowed to settle in villages and towns, making a living in any way they could. Some were joined by their wives, who had property of their own (the estates of the exiles were confiscated when they were banished), and those who benefited from this marital fortune were able to establish nice homes."
"Some of the Decembrists, as these particular exiles were called, from the revolution having occurred in December, died within a few years, but the most of them lived to an advanced age. When Alexander II. ascended the throne, in 1856, all the Decembrists were pardoned. Some of them returned to European Russia after thirty-one years of exile, but they found things so changed, and so many of their youthful companions dead, that they wrote back and advised those who were still in Siberia to stay there. My first visit to Siberia was in 1866, forty-one years after the December revolution. At that time there were ten or twelve of the Decembrists still living, all of them venerable old men. One was a prosperous[Pg 315] wine-merchant at Irkutsk; another had made a fortune as a timber-merchant; others were comfortable, though not wealthy; and two or three were in humble, though not destitute circumstances. Now, if they had been treated with the cruelty that is alleged to be the lot of all Siberian exiles, do you think any of them would have reached such an advanced age?"
"Some of the Decembrists, as these particular exiles were known due to the revolution happening in December, died within a few years, but most of them lived to be quite old. When Alexander II took the throne in 1856, all the Decembrists were pardoned. Some returned to European Russia after thirty-one years of exile, but they found everything so changed, and so many of their young friends dead, that they wrote back advising those still in Siberia to stay put. My first trip to Siberia was in 1866, forty-one years after the December revolution. At that time, there were ten or twelve of the Decembrists still alive, all venerable old men. One was a successful wine merchant in Irkutsk; another had made a fortune in the timber business; others were doing well enough, though not rich; and two or three were doing modestly, but not in poverty. Now, if they had suffered the cruelty that is said to be the fate of all Siberian exiles, do you think any of them would have lived to such an old age?"
Silence gave assent to the query. After a short pause, Frank asked what was the social standing of these exiles, the Decembrists.
Silence agreed with the question. After a brief pause, Frank asked about the social status of these exiles, the Decembrists.
"It was nearly, though not quite, what it was in European Russia before their exile," was the reply. "They were received in the best Siberian families, whether official or civilian, and were on terms of friendship with the officials in a private way. They were not invited to strictly official ceremonies, and this was about the only difference between their treatment and that of those who were not exiles. Of course I refer to the time when they were settled in the towns, after their term of forced labor[Pg 316] was ended. Before that they were just like any other prisoners condemned to the same kind of servitude.
"It was almost, but not exactly, like it was in European Russia before their exile," was the response. "They were welcomed by the best families in Siberia, whether they were officials or civilians, and had friendly relationships with the officials in a more private context. They weren’t invited to strictly official ceremonies, and that was pretty much the only difference in their treatment compared to those who weren’t exiles. Of course, I'm talking about the time after they had settled in the towns, once their term of forced labor[Pg 316] was over. Before that, they were just like any other prisoners sentenced to the same kind of servitude."
"There were two of the Decembrists (Prince Troubetskoi and Prince Volbonskoi) whose wives were wealthy, and followed their husbands into exile. When relieved from labor and allowed their personal liberty, these princes came to Irkutsk and built fine houses. They entertained handsomely, were visited by the officials, went very much into society, and in every way were as free as any one else, except that they were forbidden to leave Siberia. Nicholas was not of a forgiving disposition, and not till he died were the Decembrists free to return to St. Petersburg.
There were two Decembrists (Prince Troubetskoi and Prince Volbonskoi) whose wives were rich and chose to join their husbands in exile. Once they were freed from labor and granted personal freedom, these princes moved to Irkutsk and built impressive houses. They hosted lavish gatherings, were visited by officials, participated actively in social events, and enjoyed the same freedoms as anyone else, except they were prohibited from leaving Siberia. Nicholas wasn't known for his forgiving nature, and it wasn't until his death that the Decembrists were allowed to return to St. Petersburg.
"A bit of social gossip adds to the interest of the Siberian life of Prince Volbonskoi. There was some incompatibility of temper between the prince and his wife, and for a long time they were not particularly friendly. She and the children and servants occupied the large and elegantly furnished house, while the Prince lived in a small building in the court-yard. He had a farm near the town, and sold to his wife such of the produce as she needed for household use."
"A little social gossip adds to the intrigue of Prince Volbonskoi's life in Siberia. There was some tension between the prince and his wife, and for a long time, they weren't very friendly. She, along with the children and servants, stayed in the spacious, beautifully furnished house, while the prince resided in a small building in the courtyard. He owned a farm near the town and sold his wife the produce she needed for the household."
Fred wished to know how many kinds of people are sent to Siberia.
Fred wanted to know how many different types of people are sent to Siberia.
"There are three classes of exiles," was the reply: "political, religious, and criminal offenders. The political ones include Nihilists and other revolutionists, and of course there is a great majority of Poles among this class; the religious exiles are certain sects of fanatics that the Government wishes to suppress; and the criminal ones are those who offend against society in all sorts of ways. None of them are ever called 'prisoners' or 'criminals' while in Siberia, and it is not often you hear them termed 'exiles.' In ordinary conversation they are called 'unfortunates,' and in official documents they are classed as 'involuntary emigrants.'
"There are three types of exiles," was the reply: "political, religious, and criminal offenders. The political exiles include Nihilists and other revolutionaries, and naturally, there’s a large number of Poles among this group; the religious exiles are various sects of fanatics that the government wants to suppress; and the criminal exiles are those who break societal laws in different ways. None of them are ever referred to as 'prisoners' or 'criminals' while in Siberia, and you don’t often hear them called 'exiles.' In everyday conversation, they are referred to as 'unfortunates,' and in official documents, they're categorized as 'involuntary emigrants.'
"There are about ten thousand 'involuntary emigrants' going every year from European Russia to Siberia. These include criminals of all kinds, a few religious offenders of the fanatical sort, and some Nihilists and other revolutionists. At every revolution in Poland the number of exiles for the next few years is greatly increased. After the revolution of 1863 twenty-four thousand Poles were sent to Siberia, and other revolutions have contributed a proportionate number."
"There are around ten thousand 'involuntary emigrants' leaving each year from European Russia to Siberia. This group includes criminals of various types, a few fanatical religious offenders, and some Nihilists and other revolutionaries. Each time there’s a revolution in Poland, the number of exiles significantly rises in the following years. After the revolution of 1863, twenty-four thousand Poles were sent to Siberia, and other revolutions have added a similar number."
"Do they all have the same kind of sentence, without regard to their offences?" one of the youths asked.
"Do they all get the same kind of sentence, no matter what their offenses are?" one of the youths asked.
"Not at all," was the reply. "The lowest sentence is to three years'
banishment, and the highest is to hard labor for life. Sentences vary
all the way between these two categories—for five, ten, fifteen, or
twenty years' banishment, without labor, or for the same number of years
with[Pg 317]
[Pg 318] labor. A man may be sentenced to a given number of years'
banishment, of which a certain designated portion shall be to hard
labor, or he may be sentenced for life, with no hard labor at all. The
punishment is varied greatly, and, from all I hear, the sentence is
rarely carried out to its fullest degree. The time of exile is not
lessened until a general pardon liberates entire classes, but the
severity of the labor imposed is almost always lightened.
"Not at all," was the reply. "The shortest sentence is three years of banishment, and the longest is hard labor for life. Sentences range between these two extremes—for five, ten, fifteen, or twenty years of banishment, either without labor or for the same number of years with[Pg 317]
[Pg 318] labor. A person can be sentenced to a specific number of years of banishment, with a designated portion being hard labor, or they may receive a life sentence with no hard labor at all. The punishment varies significantly, and from what I hear, the sentence is rarely enforced to its fullest extent. The duration of exile isn't reduced until a general pardon frees entire groups, but the intensity of the labor required is almost always lessened."
"Then, too, the exiles are distributed throughout the country, and not allowed to gather in large numbers. The object of the exile system is to give a population to Siberia, and not to cause the death of the banished individual. Every effort is made to induce the exile to forget the causes that brought him to Siberia, and to make him a good citizen in his new home. His wife and children may follow or accompany him into exile at government expense, but they cannot return to European Russia until he is personally free to do so. This permission is denied in the cases of the worst criminals who are sentenced to hard labor and must leave their families behind.
"Also, the exiles are spread out across the country and aren't allowed to gather in large groups. The goal of the exile system is to populate Siberia, not to cause the death of the banished individual. Every effort is made to encourage the exile to forget the reasons that led him to Siberia and to help him become a good citizen in his new home. His wife and children can join him in exile at government expense, but they can't return to European Russia until he is personally free to do so. This permission is denied for the worst criminals who are sentenced to hard labor and must leave their families behind."
"Figures I was glancing at this morning show that in one year 16,889 persons were sent to Siberia, accompanied by 1080 women and children over fifteen years old, and by 1269 under that age. Of the whole number of exiles mentioned, 1700 were sentenced to hard labor, and 1624 were drunkards and tramps. The status of the rest is not given, but they were probably sentenced to various terms of deportation without labor.
"Figures I looked at this morning show that in one year, 16,889 people were sent to Siberia, along with 1,080 women and children over fifteen, and 1,269 under that age. Of all the exiles mentioned, 1,700 were sentenced to hard labor, and 1,624 were drunks and vagrants. The status of the rest isn’t specified, but they were likely sentenced to various terms of deportation without labor."
"I should say further, in regard to this family matter, that an exile is regarded as a dead man in the place from which he is sent, and his wife, if she remains in Europe, is legally a widow, and may marry again if she chooses. The wifeless man in Siberia is urged to marry and become the head of a family, and whenever he marries,[Pg 319] the Government gives him a grant of land and aids him in establishing a home. As long as an exile conducts himself properly, and does not try to escape, he does not find existence in Siberia particularly dreadful, provided, of course, he has not been sent to hard labor, and the officers in charge of him are not of a cruel disposition."
"I should also mention, regarding this family situation, that an exile is seen as a dead person in the place they were sent from, and if his wife stays in Europe, she is legally considered a widow and can remarry if she wants. The man without a wife in Siberia is encouraged to marry and start a family, and whenever he does,[Pg 319] the Government provides him with a land grant and helps him set up a home. As long as an exile behaves himself and doesn’t attempt to escape, life in Siberia isn’t especially terrible, assuming, of course, he hasn’t been assigned to hard labor and the officers overseeing him aren’t cruel."
Frank asked what work was done by those sentenced to hard labor, and how the men lived who were simply exiles and had not a labor sentence attached.
Frank asked what kind of work those sentenced to hard labor had to do, and how the men who were just exiles and didn’t have a labor sentence lived.
"Those sentenced to katorga, or hard labor, are employed in mines or on roads, and in mills and factories of various kinds. Several years ago an order was issued that exiles should no longer be kept at work in mines, but I am told on pretty good authority that this humane decree has been revoked since the rise of Nihilism. In the mines of Nertchinsk, in the latter part of the last century and the early part of the present one, the labor was fearful. The prisoners were in pairs, chained together; they were often kept working in mud and water for fourteen or sixteen hours daily; their lodgings were of the poorest character, and their food was nothing but black bread and occasionally a little cabbage soup. The great mortality in the mines attracted the attention of the Government, and the evils were remedied.
"Those sentenced to katorga, or hard labor, are put to work in mines, on roads, and in various mills and factories. A few years back, there was an order stating that exiles shouldn’t be forced to work in mines anymore, but I've heard from reliable sources that this humane rule has been reversed with the rise of Nihilism. In the Nertchinsk mines, during the late 19th century and early 20th century, the working conditions were horrific. Prisoners were chained together in pairs, often forced to work in mud and water for fourteen to sixteen hours a day; their living conditions were terrible, and their diet consisted mostly of black bread and sometimes a bit of cabbage soup. The high death rate in the mines caught the Government's attention, prompting them to address the issues."
"Down to the end of the last century, criminals condemned to the mines were marked by having their nostrils slit open, but this barbarity has not been practised for a long time.
"Until the end of the last century, criminals sentenced to the mines had their nostrils slit open as a mark of their punishment, but this cruelty has not been practiced for a long time."
"Those sentenced to lighter labor are engaged in trades, such as making shoes, clothing, or other articles. Those who are simply exiled without labor can work at their trades, if they have any, precisely as they would[Pg 320] do at home. If they are educated men they may practise their professions, give instruction to young people, or find employment with merchants as book-keepers or other assistants in business. Some years ago the permission for exiles to engage in teaching anything else than music, drawing, and painting was revoked, when it was discovered that some of them had been using their opportunities to spread revolutionary doctrines. Whether this order is yet in force I do not know.
"Those assigned to lighter work are involved in jobs like making shoes, clothing, or other items. Those who are simply exiled without any work can continue with their trades, if they have one, just as they would[Pg 320] at home. If they are educated, they can practice their professions, teach young people, or find jobs with merchants as bookkeepers or other business assistants. A few years ago, the authority for exiles to teach anything other than music, drawing, and painting was taken away when it was found that some of them were using their positions to promote revolutionary ideas. I'm not sure if that rule is still in place."
"The next thing to hard labor in Siberia is the sentence to become 'a perpetual colonist.' This means that the exile is to make his living by tilling the soil, hunting, fishing, or in any other way that may be permitted by the authorities; he must be under the eye of the police, to whom he reports at regular intervals, and he must not go beyond certain limits that are prescribed to him.
"The next worst thing to hard labor in Siberia is being sentenced to be 'a perpetual colonist.' This means that the exile has to support himself by farming, hunting, fishing, or any other means allowed by the authorities; he must be monitored by the police, whom he reports to regularly, and he can't go beyond certain boundaries set for him."
"The perpetual colonist has a grant of land, and is supplied with tools and materials for building a house; he receives flour and other provisions for three years, and at the end of that time he is supposed to be able to take care of himself. Where he is sent to a fertile part of the country, his life is not particularly dreadful, though at best it is a severe punishment for a man who has been unaccustomed to toil, and has lived in luxury up to the time of being sent to Siberia. Many of these colonists are sent to the regions in or near the Arctic circle, where it is almost continuous winter, and the opportunities for agriculture are very small. Only a few things can be made to grow at all, and the exile doomed to such a residence must depend mainly upon hunting and fishing. If game is scarce, or the fishing fails, there is liable to be great suffering among these unhappy men.
"The permanent colonist gets a plot of land, along with tools and materials to build a house. He receives flour and other supplies for three years, and by the end of that period, he’s expected to fend for himself. If he’s sent to a fertile area, his life isn’t too unbearable, but it’s still a harsh punishment for someone who’s not used to hard work and has lived in comfort until being sent to Siberia. Many of these colonists are sent to regions near the Arctic Circle, where it’s almost always winter and agricultural opportunities are very limited. Only a few crops can be grown, and those exiled to such places must mainly rely on hunting and fishing. If game is scarce or the fishing doesn’t yield anything, these unfortunate men can face severe hardship."
"The friends of an exile may send him money, but not more than twenty-five roubles (about $20) a month. As before stated, the wife of an exile may have an income separate from that of her husband, and if she chooses to spend it they may live in any style they can afford.
"The friends of an exile can send him money, but it can’t be more than twenty-five roubles (about $20) a month. As mentioned earlier, the wife of an exile can have her own income independent of her husband, and if she decides to spend it, they can live in whatever style they can afford."
"Many criminal and political exiles are drafted into the army in much the same way that prisons in other countries are occasionally emptied when recruits are wanted. They receive the same pay and treatment as other soldiers, and are generally sent to distant points, to diminish the chances of desertion. Most of these recruits are sent to the regiments in the Caucasus and Central Asia, and a good many are found in the Siberian regiments.
"Many criminal and political exiles are enlisted into the army in a similar way that prisons in other countries are sometimes cleared out when recruits are needed. They receive the same pay and treatment as other soldiers and are generally sent to remote locations to reduce the chances of desertion. Most of these recruits are sent to the regiments in the Caucasus and Central Asia, and quite a few are found in the Siberian regiments."
"All money sent to exiles must pass through the hands of the officials. It is a common complaint, and probably well founded, that a goodly part of this money sticks to the hands that touch it before it reaches its rightful owner. The same allegation is made concerning the allowances of[Pg 321] money and flour, just enough to support life, that are given to exiles who are restricted to villages and debarred from remunerative occupation."
"All funds sent to exiles have to go through the officials. It's a common complaint, likely justified, that a significant portion of this money gets lost in the process before it reaches the rightful owner. The same accusation is made about the allowances of [Pg 321] money and flour, which are barely enough to sustain life, given to exiles who are confined to villages and barred from earning a living."
"Did you personally meet many exiles while you were in Siberia?" Frank inquired.
"Did you meet a lot of exiles while you were in Siberia?" Frank asked.
"I saw a great many while I was travelling through the country," Mr. Hegeman answered, "and in some instances had conversations with them. At the hotel where I stopped in Irkutsk the clerk was an exile, and so was the tailor that made an overcoat for me. Clerks in stores and shops, and frequently the proprietors, were exiles; the two doctors that had the largest practice were 'unfortunates' from Poland, and so was the director of the museum of the Geographical Society of Eastern Siberia. Some of the isvoshchiks were exiles. On one occasion an isvoshchik repeated the[Pg 322] conversation which I had with a friend in French, without any suspicion that he understood what we were saying. Hardly a day passed that I did not meet an 'unfortunate,' and I was told that much of the refinement of society in the Siberian capital was due to the exiles. In talking with them I was careful not to allude in any way to their condition, and if they spoke of it, which was rarely the case, I always managed to turn the conversation to some other subject.
"I met a lot of people while traveling through the country," Mr. Hegeman replied, "and in some cases, I had conversations with them. At the hotel I stayed at in Irkutsk, the clerk was an exile, and so was the tailor who made my overcoat. Many store clerks and often the owners were exiles; the two doctors with the largest practices were 'unfortunates' from Poland, and so was the director of the museum of the Geographical Society of Eastern Siberia. Some of the cab drivers were exiles too. Once, a cab driver repeated a conversation I had with a friend in French, without realizing he understood what we were saying. Not a day went by that I didn't meet an 'unfortunate,' and I was told that much of the sophistication in the Siberian capital was thanks to the exiles. When talking to them, I was careful not to mention their situation, and if they brought it up, which was rare, I always found a way to steer the conversation to something else."
"When on the road I met great numbers of exiles on their way eastward. Five-sixths of them were in sleighs or wagons, as it has been found cheaper to have them ride to their destinations than to walk. Those on foot were accompanied by their guards, also on foot; there was a wagon or sleigh in the rear for those who were ill or foot-sore, and there were two or more men on horseback to prevent desertions. Formerly all prisoners were obliged to walk to their destinations. The journey from St. Petersburg to Nertchinsk required two years, as it covered a distance of nearly five thousand miles."
"When I was traveling, I saw a large number of exiles heading east. Five-sixths of them were in sleighs or wagons because it turned out to be cheaper to transport them rather than let them walk. Those who were on foot had guards with them, also on foot; there was a wagon or sleigh in the back for anyone who was sick or too tired to walk, and there were two or more men on horseback to prevent anyone from escaping. In the past, all prisoners had to walk to their destinations. The trip from St. Petersburg to Nertchinsk took two years, as it spanned nearly five thousand miles."
"Do they sleep in the open air when on the road, or are they lodged in houses?" inquired Fred.
"Do they sleep outside when traveling, or do they stay in houses?" Fred asked.
"There are houses every ten or fifteen miles, usually just outside the[Pg 323] villages," was the reply. "In these houses the prisoners are lodged. The places are anything but inviting, as the space is not large. No attempt is made to keep it clean, and the ventilation is atrocious. In winter it is a shelter from the cold, but in summer the prisoners greatly prefer to sleep out-of-doors. Sometimes the guards will not grant permission for them to do so, owing to the danger of desertion, but the scruples of the guards may be overcome by a promise obtained from all that no attempt will be made to escape, and that everybody shall watch everybody else.
"There are houses every ten to fifteen miles, usually just outside the[Pg 323] villages," was the response. "These houses are where the prisoners stay. They're far from welcoming, as the space is limited. There's no effort to keep things clean, and the ventilation is terrible. In winter, it provides a refuge from the cold, but in summer, the prisoners much prefer to sleep outside. Sometimes the guards won’t allow them to do that because of the risk of escape, but the guards can be convinced if everyone promises not to try to escape and to keep an eye on each other."
"From fifty to two hundred exiles form a batch or convoy. They are sent off once or twice a week, according to the number that may be on hand. All the convoys of exiles go to Omsk, in Western Siberia, and from there they are distributed throughout the country—some in one direction and some in another. Those that travel on foot rest every third day, and the ordinary march of a day is about fifteen miles; those in carriages are hurried forward, only resting on Sundays, and not always then."
"From fifty to two hundred exiles make up a group or convoy. They are sent off once or twice a week, depending on how many are available. All the convoys of exiles go to Omsk in Western Siberia, and from there they are sent out across the country—some in one direction and others in a different one. Those who walk take a break every third day, and the usual daily distance is about fifteen miles; those in carriages are rushed along, only taking breaks on Sundays, and sometimes not even then."
"Do the guards of a convoy go all the way through with the prisoners?"
"Do the guards of a convoy escort the prisoners all the way?"
"No, they do not; they go from one large town to another. In the large towns there are prisons which serve as depots where exiles are accumulated, and the distribution of prisoners is generally made from these points. The officers and soldiers in charge of a convoy take their prisoners to one of these depots and deliver up their charges; receipts are given for the number of men delivered, just as for so many boxes or bales of goods. The guard can then return to its starting-point, and the prisoners are locked up until the convoy is ready for the road again.
"No, they don’t; they move from one big city to another. In the big cities, there are prisons that act as holding areas where exiles are gathered, and prisoners are usually distributed from these locations. The officers and soldiers responsible for a convoy take their prisoners to one of these holding areas and hand over their charges; they receive receipts for the number of men delivered, just like for boxes or bales of goods. The guard can then return to where they came from, and the prisoners are locked up until the convoy is ready to travel again."
"The guards are responsible for their prisoners, both from escape and injury. If a man dies on the road his body is carried to the next station for burial, so that the station-master and others may certify to the death; and if a man is killed while attempting to escape, the same disposition must be made of his body.
"The guards are responsible for their prisoners, both for preventing escape and for any injuries. If a person dies on the road, their body is taken to the next station for burial, so that the station-master and others can confirm the death; and if someone is killed while trying to escape, the same process must be followed for their body."
"Some years ago a Polish lady who was going into exile fell from a boat while descending a river. She had a narrow escape from drowning, and the officer in charge of her was very much alarmed. When she was rescued from the water, he said to her, 'I shall be severely punished if you escape or any accident happens to you. I have tried to treat you kindly, and beg of you, for my sake, not to drown yourself or fall into the river again.'"
"Several years ago, a Polish woman who was going into exile fell off a boat while going down a river. She narrowly avoided drowning, and the officer responsible for her was quite worried. When she was pulled from the water, he said to her, 'I’ll get in serious trouble if you manage to escape or if anything happens to you. I've tried to be nice to you, and I’m asking you, for my sake, please don’t drown or fall into the river again.'"
"But don't a good many escape from Siberia, and either go back to their homes or get to foreign countries?"
"But don't a lot of people escape from Siberia and either go back home or end up in other countries?"
"The number of escapes is not large," Mr. Hegeman answered, "as the difficulties of getting out of the country are very great. In the first place, there is the immense distance from the middle of Siberia to Moscow or St. Petersburg, or, worse still, to Poland. Nobody can hire horses at a station without showing his paderojnia, and this is only issued by the police-master, who knows the name and probably the face of every exile in his district. Even if a man gets a paderojnia by fraud, his absence would soon be discovered, and his flight can be stopped by the use of the telegraph.
"The number of escapes isn't high," Mr. Hegeman replied, "because getting out of the country is really tough. First of all, the distance from the middle of Siberia to Moscow or St. Petersburg, or even worse, to Poland, is huge. No one can rent horses at a station without showing their paderojnia, which is only issued by the police chief, who knows the name and probably the face of every exile in his area. Even if someone manages to get a paderojnia through trickery, their absence would be noticed quickly, and their escape could easily be intercepted via the telegraph."
"If an exile should try to get out of the country by going northward he would be stopped by the shores of the Arctic Ocean. If he goes to the south he enters China, or the inhospitable regions of Central Asia, where it is difficult, if not impossible, for a European to travel alone.
"If an exile tries to escape the country by heading north, he would be blocked by the shores of the Arctic Ocean. If he goes south, he enters China or the harsh areas of Central Asia, where it is challenging, if not impossible, for a European to travel alone."
"Occasionally some one escapes by way of the Amoor River, or the ports of the Okhotsk Sea; but there are not many ships entering and leaving those ports, and the police keep a sharp watch over them to make sure that they do not carry away more men than they bring. I once met in Paris a Pole who had escaped from Siberia by this route. By some means that he would not reveal to me, he managed to get out of the[Pg 325] Amoor River and cross to the island of Saghalin. The southern half of the island was then in possession of the Japanese, and he lived among them for several months. Then he got on board an American whaling-ship, and worked his passage to San Francisco, where he found some countrymen, who helped him on his way to Paris.
"Sometimes someone escapes via the Amoor River or the ports of the Okhotsk Sea; however, not many ships go in and out of those ports, and the police keep a close watch to ensure they don't take more people than they bring back. I once met a Pole in Paris who had escaped from Siberia this way. Somehow, he managed to get out of the[Pg 325] Amoor River and cross over to the island of Saghalin. At that time, the southern part of the island was under Japanese control, and he lived among them for several months. Eventually, he got a spot on an American whaling ship and worked his way to San Francisco, where he found some fellow countrymen who helped him reach Paris."
"I know another man, a Russian nobleman, who escaped from Siberia and went back over the route by which he had come. For convenience I will call him Ivanoff, though that was not his name. He accomplished it in this way:
"I know another guy, a Russian nobleman, who escaped from Siberia and retraced the path he took to get there. For convenience, I’ll call him Ivanoff, even though that wasn't his real name. He did it this way:
"He had concealed quite a sum of money about his person, which the guards failed to find after searching him repeatedly. His offence was political, and he was sentenced to twenty years' exile. While his convoy was on the road between Krasnoyarsk and Irkutsk, he arranged to change names with Petrovitch, a criminal who had been sentenced to three years' banishment, and was to remain near Irkutsk. Ivanoff was to go beyond Lake Baikal, whence escape is much more difficult. For one hundred roubles the criminal consented to the change, and to take his chances for the result.
"He had hidden a good amount of money on him, which the guards couldn't find even after searching him multiple times. His crime was political, and he was given a twenty-year exile. While his convoy was traveling between Krasnoyarsk and Irkutsk, he arranged to swap identities with Petrovitch, a criminal who had been sentenced to three years of banishment and would stay near Irkutsk. Ivanoff was set to go beyond Lake Baikal, where escaping is a lot harder. For one hundred roubles, the criminal agreed to the switch and to take his chances with the outcome."
"The substitution was made at the depot in Irkutsk, where the names[Pg 326] were called off and the new convoys made out. The convoy for the trans-Baikal was first made up, and when Ivanoff's name was read the burglar stepped forward and answered the question as to his sentence. The officers who had accompanied them from Krasnoyarsk were not present, and so there was no great danger of the fraud being discovered; the convoy was made up, the new officers moved off, and that was the last my friend saw of his hired substitute.
"The substitution happened at the depot in Irkutsk, where the names[Pg 326] were announced and the new convoys were organized. The convoy for trans-Baikal was arranged first, and when Ivanoff's name was called, the burglar stepped forward and responded to the question about his sentence. The officers who had come with them from Krasnoyarsk weren't there, so there was little risk of the deception being uncovered; the convoy was organized, the new officers left, and that was the last my friend saw of his hired substitute."
"Ivanoff (under his new name of Petrovitch) was sent to live in a village about twenty miles from Irkutsk, and required to report twice a week to the police. He found employment with a peasant farmer, and managed to communicate with a friend in Irkutsk, though not without much difficulty. The peasant used to send him to market with the produce of the farm, as he found that Ivanoff could obtain better prices than himself; the fact was he generally sold to his friend, who purposely overpaid him, and if he did not find his friend he added a little to the amount out of his own pocket. Ivanoff and his friend haggled[Pg 327] a great deal over their transactions, and thus conversed without arousing suspicion.
"Ivanoff, now going by the name Petrovitch, was sent to live in a village about twenty miles from Irkutsk and was required to check in with the police twice a week. He found work with a peasant farmer and managed to keep in touch with a friend in Irkutsk, although it wasn't easy. The farmer would often send him to the market with the farm's produce, since Ivanoff could get better prices than he could. In fact, he usually sold to his friend, who deliberately overpaid him, and if he couldn’t find his friend, he would chip in a bit from his own pocket. Ivanoff and his friend negotiated back and forth over their deals and thus managed to talk without raising any suspicion.[Pg 327]"
"Things went on in this way for some months, and the good conduct of the apparently reformed criminal won him the favor of the police-master to whom he was required to report. His time of reporting was extended to once a week, and later to once a month. This gave him the chance of escaping.
"Things continued like this for several months, and the good behavior of the seemingly reformed criminal earned him the approval of the police chief he had to report to. His reporting frequency was changed to once a week, and later to once a month. This gave him the opportunity to escape."
"By a judicious use of his money he secured the silence of his employer and obtained a paderojnia of the second class. The day after reporting to the police he went to fish in the Angara, the river that flows past Irkutsk and has a very swift current. As soon as he was missed his employer led the search in the direction of the river. The coat, basket, and fishing-rod of the unfortunate man lay on the bank; it was easy to see that he had been standing on a stone at the edge of the water, and the[Pg 328] stone having given way the river had swallowed Ivanoff, and carried his body away towards the Arctic Ocean. Some money was in the pocket of the coat, and was appropriated by the officers.
"By wisely using his money, he bought his employer's silence and got a second-class paderojnia. The day after reporting to the police, he went fishing in the Angara, the river that flows past Irkutsk and has a very strong current. Once he was noticed missing, his employer led the search toward the river. The coat, basket, and fishing rod of the unfortunate man were found on the bank; it was clear he had been standing on a stone at the edge of the water, and when the[Pg 328] stone gave way, the river swept Ivanoff away and carried his body toward the Arctic Ocean. Some money was found in the pocket of the coat, which the officers kept."
"But instead of being drowned, Ivanoff was safely concealed in a cave under a large rock in the forest. He had found it on one of his hunting excursions, and had previously conveyed to it a quantity of provisions, together with some clothing supplied by his friend in Irkutsk. There he remained for a fortnight; then he went to Irkutsk, and started on his journey.
"But instead of drowning, Ivanoff was safely hidden in a cave under a large rock in the forest. He had discovered it during one of his hunting trips and had previously brought in some supplies, along with some clothes provided by his friend in Irkutsk. He stayed there for two weeks; then he went to Irkutsk and began his journey."
"People leaving Irkutsk frequently drive to the first station in their own vehicles, and there hire the carriages of the posting service. So one evening Ivanoff rode out to the station in a carriage hired in front of the hotel. He did not tell me, but I suspect that his friend supplied the carriage, and possibly handled the reins himself.
"People often drive their own cars to the first station in Irkutsk and then rent carriages from the posting service. One evening, Ivanoff took a carriage rented in front of the hotel out to the station. He didn't mention it, but I have a feeling his friend provided the carriage and might have even driven it himself."
"At the station he boldly exhibited his paderojnia and demanded horses, and in a few minutes he was on the road. Safe? Well, he could never tell whether he was safe or not, as the telegraph might at any moment flash an order for his detention.
"At the station, he confidently showed his paderojnia and asked for horses, and in just a few minutes, he was on his way. Safe? Well, he could never really know if he was safe or not, since the telegraph could any moment send an order for his arrest."
"On and on he went. He pretended to be, and really was, in a great hurry. He was liberal to the drivers, but not over-liberal, lest he might be suspected. Suspicion would lead to inquiry, and inquiry would be followed by arrest. But he obtained the best speed that could be had for a careful use of money, and was compelled to be satisfied.
"On and on he went. He acted like he was in a rush, and he actually was. He was generous to the drivers, but not too generous, so he wouldn’t raise any suspicion. Suspicion could lead to questioning, and questioning could result in arrest. But he got the best speed he could for a careful use of money, and he had to be satisfied."
"Several times he thought he had been discovered, and his feelings were those of intense agony. At one of the large stations the smotretal came to him with an open telegram which said a prisoner was missing, and orders had been sent along the line to watch for him.
"Several times he thought he had been caught, and he felt intense agony. At one of the big stations, the smotretal approached him with an open telegram that said a prisoner was missing, and orders had been sent down the line to keep an eye out for him."
"Ivanoff took the telegram and read it. Then he noted down the description of the fugitive (happily not himself), and told the smotretal to take no further trouble till he heard from him, but to keep a sharp watch for all new arrivals. 'Unless I telegraph you from the next town,' said he, 'you may be sure that he has not passed any of the intervening stations.'
"Ivanoff took the telegram and read it. Then he wrote down the description of the fugitive (thankfully not himself) and told the smotretal not to worry about anything else until he heard from him, but to keep a close eye out for any new arrivals. 'Unless I send you a telegram from the next town,' he said, 'you can be sure that he hasn’t passed through any of the stations in between.'"
"He went on, and heard no more of the matter. At another point he fell in with a Russian captain going the same way as himself. The captain proposed they should travel together, for the double purpose of companionship and economy. Much as he disliked the proposal, he was forced to accede, as a refusal might rouse suspicion.
"He continued on and didn’t hear anything else about it. At another point, he ran into a Russian captain who was headed the same way. The captain suggested they travel together for both company and saving money. Even though he really didn’t like the idea, he had to agree, since refusing might raise suspicion."
"Luckily for him, his new friend was garrulous, and did most of the talking; but, like most garrulous people, he was inquisitive, and some of[Pg 329] his queries were decidedly unpleasant. Ivanoff had foreseen just such a circumstance, and made up a plausible story. He had just come to Siberia, and only three days after his arrival was summoned back by the announcement of his father's death. His presence was needed in St. Petersburg to arrange the financial affairs of the family.
"Luckily for him, his new friend was chatty and did most of the talking; but, like most talkative people, he was curious, and some of[Pg 329] his questions were definitely uncomfortable. Ivanoff had anticipated just such a situation and came up with a convincing story. He had just arrived in Siberia, and only three days after getting there was called back by the news of his father's death. His presence was needed in St. Petersburg to handle the family's financial matters."
"By this story he could account for knowing nobody in Siberia; and as he was well acquainted with St. Petersburg he could talk as freely as one might wish about the affairs of the capital. He was thrown into a cold perspiration at one of the stations, where his garrulous companion proposed, as a matter of whiling away the time after breakfast, that they should examine the register for the record of their journeys eastward. Ivanoff managed to put the idea out of his head, and ever after made their stay at the stations as short as possible.
"With this story, he could explain why he didn’t know anyone in Siberia; and since he was quite familiar with St. Petersburg, he could discuss the capital’s affairs as openly as anyone might like. He broke out in a cold sweat at one of the stations when his talkative companion suggested, to pass the time after breakfast, that they check the register for the record of their journeys eastward. Ivanoff managed to push the thought out of his mind and always tried to keep their stops at the stations as brief as possible."
"Imagine Ivanoff's feelings when one day the other said,
"Imagine Ivanoff's feelings when one day the other said,
"'Exiles sometimes escape by getting forged passports and travelling on them. Wouldn't it be funny if you were one? Ha! ha! ha!'
"'Exiles sometimes get away by using fake passports and traveling with them. Wouldn't it be hilarious if you were one? Ha! ha! ha!'"
"Of course Ivanoff laughed too, and quite as heartily. Then he retorted,
"Of course Ivanoff laughed too, and just as heartily. Then he shot back,
"'Now that you mentioned it, I've half a mind to take you to the next police-station and deliver you up as a fugitive. Ha! ha! ha! Suppose we do it, and have some fun with the police?'
"'Now that you mention it, I’m really thinking about taking you to the next police station and turning you in as a fugitive. Ha! Ha! Ha! What if we actually did it and had some fun with the cops?'”
"Thereupon the serious side of the affair developed in the mind of Mr. Garrulity. He declined the fun of the thing, and soon the subject was dropped. It was occasionally referred to afterwards, and each thought how funny it would be if the other were really a fugitive.
"Thereupon, the serious aspect of the situation hit Mr. Garrulity. He passed on the fun of it, and soon the topic was dropped. It was occasionally brought up later, and each considered how humorous it would be if the other were actually a fugitive."
"They continued in company until they reached Kazan. There they separated, Ivanoff going to Nijni Novgorod and Moscow, and from the latter proceeding by railway to Smolensk and Warsaw. From Warsaw he went to Vienna. As soon as he set foot on the soil of Austria he removed his hat and, for the first time in many months, inhaled a full breath of air without the feeling that the next moment might see him in the hands of the dreaded police. He was now a free man."
"They traveled together until they arrived in Kazan. There they parted ways, with Ivanoff heading to Nizhny Novgorod and Moscow, and from there taking the train to Smolensk and Warsaw. After Warsaw, he went to Vienna. As soon as he stepped onto Austrian soil, he took off his hat and, for the first time in months, breathed in deeply without the anxiety that he might soon be in the clutches of the feared police. He was finally a free man."
"And what became of his companion?"
"And what happened to his friend?"
"When they separated at Kazan, the latter announced his intention of descending the Volga to Astrachan. It was fully a year afterwards that my friend was passing a café in Paris, and heard his assumed name called by some one seated under the awning in front of the establishment. Turning in the direction of the voice, he saw his old acquaintance of the Siberian road.
"When they parted in Kazan, the latter stated his plan to travel down the Volga to Astrachan. It was a full year later when my friend was passing a café in Paris and heard someone call his assumed name from under the awning in front of the establishment. Turning toward the voice, he saw his old acquaintance from the Siberian road."
"They embraced, and were soon sipping coffee together. Ivanoff talked freely, now that he was out of danger of discovery, and astonished his old acquaintance by his volubility. At length the latter said,
"They hugged, and were soon sipping coffee together. Ivanoff spoke freely, now that he wasn't in danger of being found out, and amazed his old friend with how much he was talking. Finally, the latter said,
"'What a flow of language you have here in Paris, to be sure. You never talked so much in a whole day when we were together as in the hour we've sat here.'
"'What a way with words you have here in Paris, for sure. You never talked this much in a whole day when we were together as in the hour we've been sitting here.'"
"'Good reason for it,' answered Ivanoff. 'I had a bridle on my tongue then, and it's gone now. I was escaping from a sentence of twenty years in Siberia for political reasons.'
"'Good reason for it,' replied Ivanoff. 'I held my tongue back then, and now it's gone. I was trying to avoid a twenty-year sentence in Siberia for political reasons.'"
"'And that's what made you so taciturn,' said the other. 'I was escaping from the same thing, and that's what made me so garrulous. When we met at that station I feared you might be on the lookout for me; and much as I hated doing so, I proposed that we should travel together.'
"'And that's what made you so quiet,' said the other. 'I was running away from the same thing, and that's what made me so talkative. When we met at that station, I was worried you might be watching for me; and as much as I disliked it, I suggested that we travel together.'"
"They had a good laugh over the circumstances of their journey, where each was in mortal terror of the other. The one was talkative and the other silent for exactly the same reason—to disarm suspicion.
"They had a good laugh about the circumstances of their journey, where each was terrified of the other. One was talkative and the other silent for the exact same reason—to put each other at ease."
"I could tell you other stories of escaping from exile, but this one is a fair sample of them all. Of those who attempt to leave the country not one in twenty ever succeeds, owing to the difficulties I have mentioned, and the watchfulness of the police. The peasants of Siberia will generally help an escaping exile, but they do not dare to do it openly. Many of them put loaves of bread outside their windows at night, so that the runaways can come and obtain food without being seen. They plant little patches of turnips near the villages for the same reason, and call them gifts to the 'unfortunates.' Whenever the soldiers find any of these turnip-patches they destroy them, in order to hinder the progress of fugitives.
"I could share more stories about escaping from exile, but this one is a typical example. Of the people who try to leave the country, fewer than one in twenty actually succeed, due to the challenges I’ve mentioned and the vigilance of the police. The peasants of Siberia generally want to help escaping exiles, but they can’t do it openly. Many place loaves of bread outside their windows at night so that the runaways can grab food without being spotted. They also plant small patches of turnips near the villages for the same reason and refer to them as gifts for the 'unfortunates.' Whenever the soldiers discover these turnip patches, they destroy them to hinder the progress of the fugitives."
"There is said to be a secret road or path through Siberia known only to the exiles; it is about two thousand miles long, avoids all the regular lines of travel, and keeps away from the towns and villages. It winds over plains and among the mountains, through forests and near the rivers, and is marked by little mounds of earth, and by notches cut in the trees.
"There’s rumored to be a secret road or path through Siberia that only the exiles know about; it's about two thousand miles long, avoids all the usual routes, and stays clear of towns and villages. It winds over plains and through mountains, through forests and near rivers, and is marked by small mounds of earth and notches cut into the trees."
"Those who travel this road must undergo great hardship, and it is said that not more than half who undertake it are ever heard of again. They perish of starvation or cold, or may venture too near the villages in search of food, and fall into the hands of the police. The path must be travelled on foot, as it is not sufficiently broad for horses; and when any part of it is discovered by the soldiers the route must be changed. The exiles have means of communicating with each other, and no matter how closely the authorities may watch them, an occurrence in one Siberian prison will soon be known at all others in the country."
"Anyone who takes this road has to face a lot of challenges, and it’s said that fewer than half of those who try it are ever heard from again. They might die from hunger or the cold, or come too close to the villages looking for food and end up getting caught by the police. The path can only be walked on foot since it’s not wide enough for horses; and whenever soldiers discover part of it, the route has to be changed. The exiles have ways to communicate with each other, and no matter how closely the authorities watch them, news from one Siberian prison will quickly spread to all the others in the country."
Frank asked Mr. Hegeman if he had ever seen any prisoners in Siberia wearing chains?
Frank asked Mr. Hegeman if he had ever seen any prisoners in Siberia wearing chains.
"Many of them," was the reply, "especially in the prisons in the towns, and at the places where they are kept at hard labor. The simple exiles are not required to wear chains; it is only those condemned to hard labor for a long term of years that are thus oppressed. By an old law of Russia the chains must not weigh more than five pounds; there is a belt around the waist, and from this belt a chain extends to an iron band around each ankle. The clanking of the chains, either on the road or in the prisons, has a most horrible sound.
"Many of them," was the response, "especially in the prisons located in the towns and at the places where they are forced to do hard labor. The regular exiles aren't required to wear chains; only those sentenced to long terms of hard labor are subjected to this. According to an old Russian law, the chains can't weigh more than five pounds; there's a belt around the waist, and from this belt, a chain extends to an iron band on each ankle. The clanking of the chains, whether on the road or in the prisons, has a truly horrific sound.
"The continued use of this relic of barbarism is strenuously opposed by a great many Russians. With the exception of the 'ball and chain,' which is a form of military punishment everywhere, no other Christian nation now requires its prisoners to wear chains continually. If the Emperor of Russia would issue a decree that henceforth no prisoner shall be put in chains except for specially unruly conduct or other good cause, and[Pg 333] abolish altogether the present regulations about chains, he would take a long advance step for his nation."
"The ongoing use of this relic from a barbaric past is strongly opposed by many Russians. Aside from the 'ball and chain,' which is a common form of military punishment everywhere, no other Christian nation requires its prisoners to wear chains all the time. If the Emperor of Russia would issue a decree stating that from now on, no prisoner shall be put in chains except for particularly unruly behavior or other valid reasons, and[Pg 333] completely abolish the current regulations about chains, he would make significant progress for his country."
Doctor Bronson and the youths agreed with him. Fred was about to ask a question when one of the stewards made the announcement, "Obed gotovey, gospoda!" ("Dinner is ready, gentlemen!")
Doctor Bronson and the young people agreed with him. Fred was just about to ask a question when one of the stewards announced, "Obed gotovey, gospoda!" ("Dinner is ready, gentlemen!")
Siberia and its exiles were forgotten for the time, as the party adjourned to the dining-saloon of the steamer.
Siberia and its exiles were overlooked for the moment as the group moved to the dining room of the steamer.
CHAPTER XVII.
CHARACTER OF THE SIBERIAN POPULATION.—ABSENCE OF SERFDOM, AND ITS EFFECT.—A RUSSIAN FÊTE.—AMUSEMENTS OF THE PEASANTRY.—COURTSHIP AND MARRIAGE.—CURIOUS CUSTOMS.—WHIPPING A WIFE.—OVERLAND THROUGH SIBERIA AGAIN.—CHETAH AND THE BOURIATS.—IN A BOURIAT VILLAGE.—VERCKNE UDINSK.—SIBERIAN ROBBERS.—TEA-TRAINS AND TEA-TRADE.—KIACHTA.—LODGED BY THE POLICE.—TRADE BETWEEN RUSSIA AND CHINA.
When the conversation about Siberia was resumed, Frank suggested that there must be a great many people in that country who were descended from exiles, since it had been for a long time a place of banishment, and the exiles were accompanied in many cases by their families.
When the conversation about Siberia started up again, Frank suggested that there must be a lot of people in that country who are descended from exiles, since it had long been a place of banishment, and in many cases, the exiles were accompanied by their families.
"Your supposition is correct," said Mr. Hegeman; "the descendants of exiles are probably more numerous to-day than are the exiles themselves. Eastern Siberia is mainly peopled by them, and Western Siberia very largely so. All serfs exiled to Siberia under the system prevailing before the emancipation became free peasants, and could not be restored to their former condition of servitude.
"You're right," said Mr. Hegeman. "The descendants of exiles are probably more numerous today than the exiles themselves. Eastern Siberia is mostly populated by them, and Western Siberia as well. All serfs exiled to Siberia under the system that existed before emancipation became free peasants, and they couldn't be forced back into servitude."
"Many descendants of exiles have become wealthy through commerce or gold-mining, and occupy positions which they never could have obtained in European Russia. When I visited Irkutsk I made the acquaintance of a merchant whose fortune ran somewhere in the millions. He had a large house, with a whole retinue of servants, and lived very expensively. He was the son of an exiled serf, and made his fortune in the tea-trade.
"Many descendants of exiles have become wealthy through trade or gold mining and hold positions they could never have reached in European Russia. When I visited Irkutsk, I met a merchant whose fortune was in the millions. He had a large house, a full staff of servants, and lived very lavishly. He was the son of an exiled serf and made his fortune in the tea trade."
"Many prominent merchants and gold-miners were mentioned as examples of the prosperity of the second and third generations from exiles. Of those who had made their own fortunes in the country the instances were by no means few. One, an old man, who was said to have a large fortune and a charming family of well-educated children, was pointed out as an illustration of the benefits of exile. Forty years before that time he was sent to Siberia by his master out of the merest caprice. In Siberia he obtained fortune and social position. Had he remained in Europe he would probably have continued a simple peasant, and reared his children in ignorance.
"Many well-known merchants and gold miners were highlighted as examples of the success achieved by the second and third generations of exiles. There were certainly many individuals who built their own fortunes in the country. One elderly man, noted to have a substantial fortune and a lovely family of well-educated children, was cited as a prime example of the advantages that can come from exile. Forty years earlier, he had been sent to Siberia by his master on a whim. While in Siberia, he gained wealth and social status. If he had stayed in Europe, he likely would have remained an ordinary peasant, raising his children in ignorance."
"The advantages of Siberia are further shown by the fact that a great many exiles decline to return to European Russia after their terms of service are ended. Especially is this the case with those who are doing well financially, or have families with them, either from their old homes or by marriage in Siberia. I talked with several intelligent Poles, who said they did not intend returning to Poland. 'We were drawn unwillingly into the acts that caused our banishment,' they said, 'and may suffer again in the same way if we go home; in Siberia there are no disturbing influences around us, and we prefer to stay here.' On the other hand, the love of home is very strong with many exiles, and they take the first opportunity of leaving the country of their banishment."
"The benefits of Siberia are further evidenced by the fact that many exiles choose not to return to European Russia after their terms of service end. This is especially true for those who are doing well financially or have families with them, whether from their old homes or through marriage in Siberia. I spoke with several intelligent Poles who said they didn’t plan to go back to Poland. 'We were dragged into the actions that got us banished,' they said, 'and we might face the same issues again if we go home; in Siberia, there are no disruptive influences around us, and we prefer to stay here.' On the other hand, the attachment to home is very strong for many exiles, and they seize the first chance to leave the land of their banishment."
Fred asked if they had the same system of serfdom in Siberia before the emancipation as in European Russia.
Fred asked if they had the same system of serfdom in Siberia before the emancipation as they did in European Russia.
"At the time of the emancipation," said Mr. Hegeman, "there was only one proprietor of serfs in all Siberia; he was the grandson of a gentleman who received a grant of land, with serfs, from Catherine II. None of the family, with a single exception, ever attempted to exercise more than nominal authority, and that one was murdered in consequence of enforcing his full proprietary rights.
"At the time of the emancipation," Mr. Hegeman said, "there was only one owner of serfs in all of Siberia; he was the grandson of a gentleman who received a land grant, along with serfs, from Catherine II. None of the family, except for one, ever tried to exert more than a nominal authority, and that one was killed as a result of enforcing his full ownership rights."
"Siberia was a land of freedom, so far as serfs were concerned. The system of serfdom never had any foothold there. The Siberians say that the superior prosperity enjoyed by the peasants of their part of Russia had a great deal to do with the emancipation measures of Alexander II. The Siberian peasants were noticeably better fed, clothed, and educated than the corresponding class in European Russia, and the absence of masters gave them an air of independence. Distinctions were much less marked among the people, and in many instances the officials associated familiarly with men they would have hesitated to recognize on the other side of the Ural Mountains."
"Siberia was a land of freedom for serfs. The system of serfdom never took hold there. Siberians believe that the greater prosperity of the peasants in their region of Russia was closely linked to the emancipation efforts of Alexander II. The Siberian peasants were noticeably better fed, clothed, and educated compared to their counterparts in European Russia, and the lack of masters gave them a sense of independence. Social distinctions were much less pronounced among the people, and in many cases, officials interacted casually with individuals they would have thought twice about acknowledging on the other side of the Ural Mountains."
"It sounds odd enough to talk about Siberia as a land of freedom," said Fred, "when we've always been accustomed to associate the name of the country with imprisonment."
"It seems strange to talk about Siberia as a place of freedom," said Fred, "when we’ve always linked the name of the country with imprisonment."
Just then the steamer stopped at one of its regular landings; and as she was to be there for an hour or more, the party took a stroll on shore.[Pg 337] There were only two or three houses at the landing-place, the town which it supplied lying a little back from the river, upon ground higher than the bank.
Just then, the steamer pulled up at one of its usual stops, and since it was going to be there for an hour or so, the group decided to take a walk onshore.[Pg 337] There were only two or three houses at the dock, with the town it served a bit further back from the river, situated on higher ground than the bank.
It happened to be a holiday, and there was quite a group at the landing-place. The peasants were in their best clothes, and several games were in progress. Frank and Fred hardly knew which way to turn, as there were several things they wished to see all at once.
It was a holiday, and a big crowd had gathered at the landing area. The villagers were dressed in their finest clothes, and multiple games were happening at the same time. Frank and Fred could hardly decide where to go first, as there were so many things they wanted to check out all at once.
Some girls were in a circle, with their hands joined; they were singing songs which had a good deal of melody, and the whole performance reminded the youths of the "round-a-ring-a-rosy" game of their native land. Close by this group were two girls playing a game which was called skakiet in Russian. They had a board balanced on its centre, and a girl stood on each end of the board. The maidens jumped alternately into the air, and the descent of one caused her companion to go higher each time. Mr. Hegeman said it was a favorite amusement in the Russian villages. It required a little practice, as the successful performer must maintain a perfectly upright position. Two girls who are skilled at the game will sometimes keep up this motion for fifteen or twenty minutes without apparent fatigue.
Some girls were gathered in a circle, holding hands; they were singing songs that had a lot of melody, and the entire scene reminded the young people of the "round-a-ring-a-rosy" game from their homeland. Nearby, two girls were playing a game called skakiet in Russian. They had a board balanced in the middle, with one girl standing at each end. The girls alternated jumping into the air, and as one came down, her partner would go higher each time. Mr. Hegeman mentioned it was a popular pastime in Russian villages. It took a bit of practice since the player had to stay perfectly upright. Two skilled girls could keep this up for fifteen or twenty minutes without looking tired.
Among the men there were wrestling-matches, which were conducted with a good deal of vigor. Frank observed that some of the wrestlers received very ugly falls, but did not seem to mind them in the least. The Russian peasantry are capable of rough handling. They are accustomed[Pg 338] to it all their lives, and not at all disturbed by anything of an ordinary character. They resemble the lower classes of the English populace more than any other people.
Among the men, there were wrestling matches that were quite intense. Frank noticed that some of the wrestlers took some hard falls but didn’t seem to care at all. The Russian peasantry can handle themselves well. They’ve dealt with this kind of thing their whole lives and aren't thrown off by anything usual. They resemble the lower classes of the English population more than any other group.
The women are more refined than the men in their amusements. Singing and dancing are very popular among them, and they have quite a variety of dances. A favorite dance is in couples, where they spin round and round, until one of the pair drops or sits down from sheer fatigue.
The women are more sophisticated than the men in their entertainment. Singing and dancing are really popular with them, and they have quite a range of dances. A favorite dance is done in pairs, where they twirl around until one person drops or sits down from exhaustion.
As our friends strolled near the river-bank they came upon a group of women engaged in one of these dances. Three or four of the by-standers were singing, and thus supplied the music; two women stood facing each other in the centre of the group, each with her hands resting on her hips. One of the singers raised her hands, and at this signal the whirling began.
As our friends walked along the riverbank, they came across a group of women dancing. Three or four people nearby were singing, providing the music; two women stood facing each other in the center of the group, each with her hands on her hips. One of the singers lifted her hands, and at that signal, the spinning started.
When this couple was tired out another came forward, and so the dance was kept up. Fred thought the dress of the dancers was not particularly[Pg 339] graceful, as each woman wore stout boots instead of shoes. They had already observed that the old-fashioned boot is not by any means confined to the sterner sex among the Russian peasantry.
When this couple got tired, another one stepped in, and the dance continued. Fred thought the dancers' outfits weren't particularly graceful, since each woman wore sturdy boots instead of shoes. They had already noticed that the old-fashioned boot isn't just for men among the Russian peasantry.
Some of the women wore flowers in their hair, but the majority of the heads were covered with handkerchiefs. Doctor Bronson explained to the youths that a woman may wear her hair loosely while she is unmarried, but when she becomes a wife she wraps it in a kerchief, or encloses it in a net.
Some of the women had flowers in their hair, but most of them had handkerchiefs covering their heads. Doctor Bronson told the young men that a woman can wear her hair down while she’s single, but once she gets married, she wraps it in a scarf or puts it in a net.
Naturally this explanation by the Doctor led to a question about marriage customs in Russia.
Naturally, the Doctor's explanation led to a question about marriage customs in Russia.
"Courtship in Russia is not like the same business in America," remarked the Doctor, in reply to the query. "A good deal of it has to be done by proxy."
"Courtship in Russia is not the same as it is in America," the Doctor said in response to the question. "A lot of it has to be done through someone else."
"How is that?"
"How's that?"
"When a young fellow wishes to take a wife, he looks around among the young women of his village and selects the one that best pleases him. Then he sends a messenger—his mother, or some other woman of middle age—to the parents of the girl, with authority to begin negotiations. If they can agree upon the terms of the proposed marriage, the amount of dowry the bride is to receive, and other matters bearing on the subject, the swain receives a favorable report. Sometimes the parents of the girl are opposed to the match, and will not listen to any proposals; in such case the affair ends at once, the girl herself having nothing to say in the matter. Quite likely she may never know anything about it.
"When a young guy wants to get married, he looks around at the young women in his village and picks the one he likes best. Then he sends a messenger—usually his mom or another older woman—to the girl's parents to start discussions. If they can agree on the terms of the marriage, the dowry the bride will receive, and other related matters, the young man gets a positive response. Sometimes, the girl's parents might be against the relationship and refuse to consider any proposals; in that case, everything ends right there, and the girl herself has no say in the situation. She might never even find out about it."
"The whole business is arranged between the elders who have it in charge. The custom seems to be largely Oriental in its character, though partaking somewhat of the marriage ways of France and other European countries.
"The entire process is organized by the elders who are responsible for it. The tradition appears to have primarily Eastern roots, although it also shares some aspects with the marriage customs of France and other European nations."
"Supposing the negotiations to have resulted favorably, the young man is notified when he can begin his visits to the house of his beloved. He dresses in his best clothes (very much as an American youth would do under similar circumstances), and calls at the appointed time. He carries a present of some kind—and the long-established custom requires that he must never make a call during his courtship without bringing a present. One of the gifts must be a shawl."
"Assuming the negotiations went well, the young man is told when he can start visiting his beloved's house. He dresses in his best clothes (just like an American guy would in a similar situation) and arrives at the scheduled time. He brings some kind of gift—and tradition dictates that he should never visit during his courtship without bringing a gift. One of the gifts has to be a shawl."
"In that case," said Fred, "the young men are probably favorable to short courtships, while the girls would be in no hurry. If every visit must bring a present, a long courtship would heap up a fine lot of gifts."
"In that case," said Fred, "the young men probably prefer quick relationships, while the girls are in no rush. If every visit has to come with a gift, a long relationship would pile up a nice collection of presents."
"That is quite true," Doctor Bronson replied, "and instances have been known where the match was broken off after the patience and pocket[Pg 340] of the suitor were exhausted. But he has a right to demand a return of his presents in such an event."
"That’s absolutely true," Doctor Bronson replied, "and there have been cases where the engagement was called off after the suitor's patience and finances[Pg 340] were worn out. But he has the right to ask for his gifts back in that situation."
"And, as has happened in similar cases in America," Frank retorted, "he does not always get them."
"And, like in similar cases in America," Frank replied, "he doesn't always get them."
"Quite true," said the Doctor, with a smile; "but the family playing such a trick would not find other suitors very speedily. Human nature is the same in all countries, and even the young man in love is shy of being defrauded.
"That's very true," said the Doctor, smiling; "but a family that pulls such a stunt wouldn't attract other suitors anytime soon. Human nature is the same everywhere, and even a lovestruck young man is hesitant to be fooled."
"But we will suppose everything has gone favorably," the Doctor continued, "and the suitor has been accepted. As a matter of fact, Russian courtships are short, only a month or two, and possibly for the reason you suggested. A day is fixed for the betrothal, and the ceremony takes place in the presence of the families of both the parties to the engagement. The betrothal is virtually a marriage ceremony, as it binds the two so firmly together that only the most serious reasons can separate them. The betrothal ceremony is at the house of the bride's parents, and is followed in due course by the wedding, which takes place in church.
"But let's assume everything went well," the Doctor continued, "and the suitor has been accepted. To be honest, Russian courtships are short, lasting only a month or two, possibly for the reason you mentioned. A day is set for the engagement, and the ceremony happens in front of both families involved in the engagement. The engagement is pretty much a marriage ceremony, as it ties the couple together so closely that only the most serious reasons can break them apart. The engagement ceremony is held at the bride's parents' home, and it is followed eventually by the wedding, which takes place in a church."
"Custom requires that the bride shall supply a certain quantity of[Pg 341] linen and other household property, while the husband provides the dwelling and certain specified articles of furniture. Between them they should be able to set up house-keeping immediately, but there are probably many cases where they cannot do so. Among well-to-do people the bride provides a dozen shirts, a dressing-gown, and a pair of slippers for her husband; she is supposed to spin the flax, weave it into cloth, and make the shirts; but, as a matter of fact, she buys the material, and very often gets the garments ready-made.
"Tradition says that the bride must provide a certain amount of [Pg 341] linens and other household items, while the husband is responsible for the home and specific pieces of furniture. Together, they should be able to set up their household right away, though there are likely many instances where this isn’t possible. In affluent families, the bride typically supplies a dozen shirts, a dressing gown, and a pair of slippers for her husband; she is expected to spin the flax, weave it into fabric, and sew the shirts. However, in reality, she usually buys the material and often chooses ready-made garments."
"For a day or two before the wedding, all the dowry of the bride is exhibited in a room set apart for the purpose; a priest blesses it with holy water, and friends call to gaze upon the matrimonial trophies. Among the middle and upper classes the bridegroom gives a dinner to his bachelor friends, as in some other countries, the evening before the wedding; the bride on the same evening assembles her companions, who join in singing farewell to her. The bridegroom sends them a liberal supply of candy, cakes, bonbons, and the like, and they indulge in quite a festivity.
"For a day or two before the wedding, all the bride's dowry is displayed in a designated room; a priest blesses it with holy water, and friends come to admire the wedding gifts. Among the middle and upper classes, the groom hosts a dinner for his bachelor friends the night before the wedding; the bride gathers her friends that same evening, who join in singing farewells to her. The groom sends them plenty of candy, cakes, sweets, and similar treats, and they have quite a celebration."
"Among the peasants the companions of the bride accompany her to the bath on the evening before the wedding, and both going and returning she is expected to weep bitterly and loudly. An English lady tells how she heard a Russian girl, who was about to be married, giving vent to the wildest grief, while her companions were trying to cheer her by singing. The lady felt very sorry for the poor maiden, and rejoiced when she passed out of hearing.
"Among the peasants, the friends of the bride take her to the bath the evening before the wedding, and both on the way there and back, she is expected to cry loudly and bitterly. An English woman recounts how she heard a Russian girl, who was about to get married, expressing her deepest sorrow while her friends tried to comfort her by singing. The woman felt very sorry for the poor girl and was relieved when she was no longer within earshot."
"A little later in the evening the lady went with a friend to call at the bride's cottage, and entered quite unannounced. The bride was supping heartily, her face full of expressions of joy; the Englishwoman was startled and still more surprised when the girl asked,
"A little later in the evening, the lady went with a friend to visit the bride's cottage, entering without any announcement. The bride was enjoying her supper, her face full of joy; the Englishwoman was shocked and even more surprised when the girl asked,
"'Didn't I do it well?'
"Did I not do well?"
"It then came out that the weeping was all a farce, though there may be cases where it is not so.
"It later turned out that the crying was all an act, although there might be times when it’s not."
"On the day of the wedding the bride and groom do not see each other until they meet in church. After the ceremony the whole party goes to the house of the bride's parents, where a reception is held in honor of the event. When it is over, the young couple go to their own home, if they have one; the next morning all the parents and relatives go and take coffee with the newly married; then there are dinner-parties at the houses of both pairs of parents; other parties and dinners follow, and sometimes the feasting is kept up for a week or more. It is a trying ordeal for all concerned, and there is general rejoicing when the festivities are over.
"On the wedding day, the bride and groom don't see each other until they meet at church. After the ceremony, everyone goes to the bride's parents' house for a reception to celebrate. Once that's done, the newlyweds head to their own home, if they have one; the next morning, all the parents and relatives come over for coffee with the newlyweds. Then there are dinner parties at both sets of parents' houses; more parties and dinners follow, often stretching the celebrations for a week or more. It's a tough experience for everyone involved, and there's a sense of relief when the festivities finally wrap up."
"Among the peasantry it is the custom, at least in some parts of Russia,[Pg 342] for the bride to present a whip to her husband the day after the wedding. This whip is hung at the head of the bed, and, if report is true, it is not unfrequently used."
"Among the peasantry, it's customary, at least in some regions of Russia,[Pg 342] for the bride to give her husband a whip the day after the wedding. This whip is hung at the head of the bed and, if reports are to be believed, it’s not uncommon for it to be used."
"I remember seeing a whip hanging at the head of the bed in some of the houses we have visited," said Fred, "and wondered what it was there for."
"I remember seeing a whip hanging at the head of the bed in some of the houses we visited," Fred said, "and I wondered what it was for."
"The curious thing about the matter is," the Doctor continued, "that a good many wives expect the whip to be used. The same lady I just referred to says that one of her nurse-maids left her to be married. A short time after the marriage she went to the nachalnik, or justice of the peace, of her village, and complained that her husband did not love her. The nachalnik asked how she knew it, and the young wife replied,
"The interesting thing about this situation is," the Doctor continued, "that a lot of wives actually expect the whip to be used. The same woman I just mentioned says that one of her nannies left her to get married. A little while after the wedding, she went to the nachalnik, or justice of the peace, of her village and complained that her husband didn’t love her. The nachalnik asked her how she knew that, and the young wife replied,
"'Because he has not whipped me once since we were married!'
"'Because he hasn't whipped me once since we got married!'"
"Among the peasantry the married couple goes to the house of the owner of the estate to receive his blessing. He comes to the door and welcomes them as they bow in front of him till their foreheads nearly touch the ground."
"Among the farmers, the married couple goes to the estate owner's house to get his blessing. He comes to the door and greets them as they bow in front of him until their foreheads almost touch the ground."
The steamer's whistle recalled the party, and in a little while they were again on their voyage. Mr. Hegeman resumed the story of his ride through Siberia as soon as all were seated in their accustomed places.
The steamer's whistle called the group back, and soon they were off on their journey again. Mr. Hegeman picked up the story of his ride through Siberia as soon as everyone was settled in their usual spots.
"I think we were at Nertchinsk," said he, "when we turned aside to the mines where the exiles were formerly employed."
"I think we were at Nertchinsk," he said, "when we took a detour to the mines where the exiles used to work."
"Yes," replied Fred; "you had just arrived at the house of the friend of your companion, and accepted an invitation to remain for dinner."
"Yeah," replied Fred; "you had just gotten to the house of your companion's friend and agreed to stay for dinner."
"That was it, exactly," responded the traveller. "We had an excellent dinner, and soon after it was over we continued on our journey. We sent back the tarantasse which we had hired from the station-master, and obtained a larger and better one from our host.
"That was it, exactly," replied the traveler. "We had a great dinner, and shortly after it ended, we got back on the road. We returned the carriage we had rented from the station master and got a bigger and better one from our host."
"Two nights and the intervening day brought us, without any incident worth remembering, to Chetah, the capital of the province of the trans-Baikal. It is a town of four or five thousand inhabitants, and stands on the Ingodah River, a tributary of the Shilka. Below this point the river is navigable for boats and rafts, and it was here that General Mouravieff organized the expedition for the conquest of the Amoor. A considerable garrison is kept here, and the town has an important place in the history of Siberian exile. Many of the houses are large and well built. The officers of the garrison have a club, and ordinarily the society includes a good many ladies from European Russia.
"Two nights and the day in between got us to Chetah, the capital of the trans-Baikal province, without any significant events to note. It's a town with around four or five thousand residents, situated on the Ingodah River, a tributary of the Shilka. Below this point, the river can be navigated by boats and rafts, and this was where General Mouravieff set up the expedition to conquer the Amoor. A substantial garrison is stationed here, and the town has played a notable role in the history of Siberian exile. Many of the houses are large and well-constructed. The garrison officers have a club, which usually includes a lot of ladies from European Russia."
"I stopped two or three days at Chetah, and my courier friend continued his journey. Finding a young officer who was going to Kiachta, on the frontier of Mongolia, I arranged to accompany him, and one evening we started. I think I have before told you that a Siberian journey nearly always begins in the evening, and is continued day and night till its close. The day is passed in making calls, and usually winds up with a dinner at somebody's house. After dinner, and generally pretty late in the evening, the last call is made, the last farewells are spoken, and you bundle into your vehicle and are off.
"I stayed for a couple of days in Chetah while my courier friend continued his journey. I met a young officer who was heading to Kiachta, on the border of Mongolia, and I decided to join him. One evening, we set out. I think I’ve mentioned before that a journey in Siberia typically starts in the evening and continues day and night until it’s done. During the day, you visit people, and it usually ends with dinner at someone’s house. After dinner, often quite late in the evening, you make the final visit, say your last goodbyes, and then you hop into your vehicle and head out."
"From Chetah the road steadily climbed the hills, and my companion said we would soon be over the ridge of the Yablonnoi Mountains, and in the basin of the Arctic Ocean. From the eastern slope of the mountains the rivers flow through the Amoor to the Pacific Ocean; from the western slope they run into Lake Baikal, and thence through the outlet of that lake to the great frozen sea that surrounds the pole. The cold rapidly increased, and when we crossed the ridge it seemed that the thermometer went ten degrees lower in almost as many minutes.
"From Chetah, the road steadily climbed the hills, and my companion said we would soon be over the ridge of the Yablonnoi Mountains, heading into the basin of the Arctic Ocean. From the eastern slope of the mountains, the rivers flow through the Amoor to the Pacific Ocean; from the western slope, they run into Lake Baikal, and then through the outlet of that lake to the vast frozen sea that surrounds the pole. The cold quickly intensified, and when we crossed the ridge, it felt like the temperature dropped ten degrees in almost as many minutes."
"The country through which we passed was flat or slightly undulating, with occasional stretches of hills of no great height. There are few Russian villages, the principal inhabitants being Bouriats, a people of Mongol origin, who are said to have been conquered by the hordes of Genghis Khan five hundred years ago. They made considerable resistance to the[Pg 345] Russians when the latter came to occupy the country, but ever since their subjugation they have been entirely peaceful.
"The countryside we traveled through was mostly flat or gently rolling, with some low hills here and there. There aren’t many Russian villages, and the main residents are Bouriats, a group of Mongol descent, believed to have been conquered by Genghis Khan's hordes five hundred years ago. They put up quite a fight against the[Pg 345] Russians when they arrived to take over the area, but since their defeat, they have been completely peaceful."
"Some of the Bouriats live in houses like those of the Russians, but the most of them cling to the yourt or kibitka, which is the peculiar habitation of the nomad tribes of Central Asia. Even when settled in villages they prefer the yourt to the house, though the latter is far more comfortable than the former.
"Some of the Bouriats live in houses like the Russians, but most of them stick to the yourt or kibitka, which is the unique home of the nomad tribes of Central Asia. Even when they settle in villages, they prefer the yourt over a house, even though the latter is much more comfortable than the former."
"We changed horses in a Bouriat village, where a single Russian lived and filled the office of station-master, justice of the peace, governor, secretary, and garrison. I took the opportunity of visiting a yourt, which proved to be a circular tent about eighteen feet in diameter, and rounded at the top like a dome. There was a frame of light trellis-work covered with thick felt made from horse-hair; at the highest point of the dome the yourt has an open space which allows the smoke to pass out, at least in theory. A small fire is kept burning in the middle of the floor during the day, and covered up at night; the door is made of a piece of felt of double or treble thickness, and hanging like a curtain over the entrance.
"We switched horses in a Bouriat village, where a single Russian lived and served as the station master, justice of the peace, governor, secretary, and garrison. I took the chance to visit a yurt, which turned out to be a circular tent about eighteen feet wide, with a dome-shaped top. It had a frame of lightweight latticework covered with thick felt made from horsehair. At the highest point of the dome, there’s an open area that supposedly lets the smoke escape. A small fire burns in the center of the floor during the day and is covered at night; the door is made of a piece of felt that’s doubled or tripled in thickness and hangs like a curtain over the entrance."
"I had not been two minutes inside the yourt before my eyes began to smart severely, and I wanted to get into the open air. The pain was caused[Pg 346] by the smoke, which was everywhere through the interior of the tent, but did not seem to inconvenience the Bouriats in the least. I noticed, however, that nearly all their eyes were red, and apparently inflamed, and doubtless this condition was caused by the smoke.
"I hadn't been in the yurt for two minutes before my eyes started to hurt really badly, and I wanted to get outside. The pain was caused[Pg 346] by the smoke that filled the inside of the tent, but it didn't seem to bother the Bouriats at all. I did notice, though, that almost all of their eyes were red and looked irritated, and I'm sure this was due to the smoke."
"A family of several persons finds plenty of space in one of these tents, as they can be very closely packed. The furniture is principally mats and skins, which are seats by day and beds by night. They have pots and kettles for cooking, a few jars and bottles for holding liquids, sacks for grain, half a dozen pieces of crockery, and little else. A wooden box contains the valuable clothing of the family, and this box, with two or three bags and bundles, forms the entire wardrobe accommodation.
A family of several people finds plenty of space in one of these tents, as they can be packed in tightly. The furniture mainly consists of mats and skins, which serve as seats during the day and beds at night. They have pots and kettles for cooking, a few jars and bottles for holding liquids, and sacks for grain, along with half a dozen pieces of crockery and not much else. A wooden box holds the family's valuable clothing, and this box, along with two or three bags and bundles, makes up their entire wardrobe.
"My attention was drawn to a small altar on which were tiny cups containing oil, grain, and other offerings to the Deities. The Bouriats are Buddhists, and have their lamas to give them the needed spiritual advice. The lamas are numerous, and frequently engage in the same callings as their followers. By the rules of their religion they are not permitted to kill anything, however small or insignificant. Whenever a lama has a[Pg 347] sheep to slaughter he gets everything ready, and then passes the knife to his secular neighbor.
"My attention was drawn to a small altar with tiny cups filled with oil, grain, and other offerings for the Deities. The Buriats are Buddhists and have their lamas to provide them with the spiritual guidance they need. There are many lamas, and they often do the same kinds of work as their followers. According to their religious rules, they aren't allowed to kill anything, no matter how small or insignificant. Whenever a lama has a[Pg 347] sheep to slaughter, he prepares everything and then hands the knife to his secular neighbor."
"The Bouriats are not inclined to agriculture, but devote most of their energy to sheep-raising. They have large flocks, and sell considerable wool to the Russians. Their dress is a mixture of Russian and Chinese, the conveniences of each being adopted, and the inconveniences rejected. They decorate their waist-belts with steel or brass, shave the head, and wear the hair in a queue, but are not careful to keep it closely trimmed. With their trousers of Chinese cut, and sheepskin coats of Russian model, they presented an odd appearance. The women are not generally good-looking, but there is now and then a girl whose face is really beautiful.
"The Bouriats aren’t really into farming; instead, they spend most of their time raising sheep. They have large flocks and sell a lot of wool to the Russians. Their clothing is a blend of Russian and Chinese styles, taking the best from both while leaving out the worst. They adorn their waist-belts with steel or brass, shave their heads, and wear their hair in a queue, though they don’t bother to keep it neatly trimmed. With their Chinese-style trousers and Russian-style sheepskin coats, they look quite unusual. The women aren't usually considered attractive, but now and then, there’s a girl who has a really beautiful face."
"We were called from the yourt with the announcement 'Loshadi gotovey' ("Horses are ready"), and were soon dashing away from the village. Our driver was a Bouriat; he handled the reins with skill and the whip with vigor, and in every way was the equal of his Russian competitor. For two or three hundred miles most of our drivers were Bouriats, and certainly they deserve praise for their equestrian abilities. At many of our stopping-places the station-masters were the only Russians, all the employés being Bouriats."
"We were called from the yurt with the announcement 'Loshadi gotovey' ("Horses are ready"), and we were soon racing away from the village. Our driver was a Buriat; he skillfully handled the reins and wielded the whip with energy, making him just as good as his Russian counterpart. For the next two or three hundred miles, most of our drivers were Buriats, and they definitely deserve recognition for their riding skills. At many of our stops, the station masters were the only Russians, while all the staff were Buriats."
Frank asked whether the Bouriats had adopted any of the Russian manners and customs, or if they still adhered to their Mongol ways.
Frank asked if the Bouriats had adopted any Russian customs and habits, or if they still followed their Mongol traditions.
"They stick to their customs very tenaciously," was the reply, "and as for their religion, the Russian priests have made no progress in converting them to the faith of the Empire. Two English missionaries lived for many years at Selenginsk, which is in the centre of the Bouriat country, and though they labored earnestly they never gained a single convert.
"They hold on to their traditions very firmly," was the reply, "and when it comes to their religion, the Russian priests have made no headway in converting them to the faith of the Empire. Two English missionaries lived for many years in Selenginsk, which is in the heart of Bouriat country, and despite their earnest efforts, they never made a single convert.
"Buddhism is of comparatively recent origin among these people. Two hundred years ago they were Shamans, or worshippers of good and evil spirits, principally the latter, and in this respect differed little from the wild tribes of the Amoor and of Northern Siberia. About the end of the seventeenth century the Bouriats sent a mission to Lassa, the religious capital of Thibet, and a stronghold of Buddhism. The members of this mission were appointed lamas, and brought back the paraphernalia and ritual of the new faith; they announced it to the people, and in an astonishingly short time the whole tribe was converted, and has remained firm ever since.
Buddhism is a relatively recent development among these people. Two hundred years ago, they were Shamans, worshipping both good and evil spirits, mainly the latter, and in this regard, they weren't much different from the wild tribes of the Amoor and Northern Siberia. Around the end of the seventeenth century, the Bouriats sent a mission to Lassa, the religious capital of Tibet and a center of Buddhism. The members of this mission became lamas and returned with the tools and rituals of the new religion; they introduced it to the people, and in an impressively short time, the entire tribe converted and has stayed committed ever since.
"We spent a day at Verckne Udinsk, which has a church nearly two hundred years old, and built with immensely thick walls to resist the earthquakes which are not uncommon there. In fact there was an earthquake shock while we were on the road, but the motion of the carriage prevented our feeling it. We only knew what had happened when we reached the station and found the master and his employés in a state of alarm.
"We spent a day in Verckne Udinsk, which has a church that's almost two hundred years old, built with very thick walls to withstand the earthquakes that aren't uncommon there. In fact, there was an earthquake while we were on the road, but the movement of the carriage kept us from feeling it. We only found out what had happened when we arrived at the station and saw the master and his employees in a state of panic."
"The Gostinna Dvor contained a curious mixture of Russians and Bouriats in about equal numbers, but there was nothing remarkable in the goods offered for sale. An interesting building was the jail, which seemed unnecessarily large for the population of the place. A gentleman who knew my companion told us that the jail was rapidly filling up for winter. 'We have,' said he, 'a great number of what you call tramps in America; in summer they wander through the country, and live by begging and stealing, but in winter they come to the jails to be lodged and fed until warm weather comes again. After spending the cold season here they leave in the spring—as the trees do.'
"The Gostinna Dvor had a curious mix of Russians and Bouriats in roughly equal numbers, but there was nothing special about the goods for sale. One interesting building was the jail, which seemed unnecessarily big for the population of the area. A gentleman who knew my companion told us that the jail was quickly filling up for winter. 'We have,' he said, 'a lot of what you call tramps in America; in summer they roam around the country, living by begging and stealing, but in winter they come to the jails to get shelter and food until the weather warms up again. After spending the cold months here, they leave in the spring—just like the trees do.'"
"He further told us there was then in the jail and awaiting trial a man who confessed to the murder of no less than seventeen people. He had been a robber, and when in danger of discovery had not hesitated to kill those whom he plundered. On one occasion he had killed four persons in a single family, leaving only a child too young to testify against him."
"He also informed us that there was a man in jail awaiting trial who admitted to murdering at least seventeen people. He had been a robber, and when he was at risk of getting caught, he didn't hesitate to kill those he robbed. On one occasion, he killed four members of the same family, leaving only a child too young to testify against him."
Fred wished to know if robberies were common in Siberia.
Fred wanted to know if robberies were common in Siberia.
"Less so than you might suppose," was the reply, "when there is such a proportion of criminals among the population. They are mostly committed in summer, as that is the season when the tramps are in motion. The principal victims are merchants, who often carry money in large amounts; officers are rarely attacked, as they usually have only the money needed for their travelling expenses, and are more likely than the merchants[Pg 349] to be provided with fire-arms and skilled in their use. My companion and myself each had a revolver, and kept it where it could be conveniently seized in case of trouble. We never had any occasion to use our weapons, and I will say here that not once in all my journey through Siberia was I molested by highwaymen.
"Not as much as you might think," was the reply, "considering the number of criminals in the population. Most of these crimes happen in summer since that’s when the vagrants are active. The main targets are merchants, who often carry large sums of money; officers are rarely attacked because they usually only have cash for travel expenses and are more likely than merchants[Pg 349] to be armed and know how to use their weapons. My companion and I each had a revolver and kept it in a place where it could be easily grabbed if needed. We never had to use our weapons, and I want to mention that not once during my journey through Siberia was I bothered by highway robbers."
"When we left Verckne Udinsk we crossed the Selenga, a river which rises in Chinese Tartary, and after a long and tortuous course falls into Lake Baikal, whence its waters reach the Arctic Ocean. There was no bridge, and we traversed the stream on a ferry. The river was full of floating ice, and the huge cakes ground very unpleasantly against the sides of the craft which bore ourselves and our tarantasse. The river was on the point of freezing; there was just a possibility that it would close while we were crossing, and keep us imprisoned until such time as the ice was thick enough to bear us safely. As this would involve a detention of several hours where the accommodations were wretched, the outlook was not at all pleasant.
"When we left Verckne Udinsk, we crossed the Selenga, a river that starts in Chinese Tartary and winds its way to Lake Baikal, from where its waters flow to the Arctic Ocean. There wasn't a bridge, so we took a ferry across. The river was filled with floating ice, and the large chunks scraped uncomfortably against the sides of the boat carrying us and our tarantasse. The river was almost frozen; there was a chance it could freeze while we were crossing, trapping us until the ice thickened enough to hold us safely. This would mean being stuck for several hours in a place with terrible accommodations, making the situation quite unpleasant."
"All's well that ends well; we landed on a sand-bank on the other side, and after a little delay the boatmen succeeded in getting our carriage on shore without accident. About six miles from the river the road divided,[Pg 350] one branch going to Irkutsk and the other to Kiachta, our destination. Away we sped up the valley of the Selenga. The road was not the best in the world, and we were shaken a good deal as the drivers urged their teams furiously.
"All's well that ends well; we ended up on a sandbank on the other side, and after a short wait, the boatmen managed to get our carriage ashore without any problems. About six miles from the river, the road split, [Pg 350] with one branch heading to Irkutsk and the other to Kiachta, our destination. We raced up the valley of the Selenga. The road wasn’t great, and we got tossed around quite a bit as the drivers pushed their teams hard."
"On this road we met long trains of carts laden with tea. Each cart has a load of from six to ten chests, according to the condition of the roads, and is drawn by a single horse. There is a driver to every four or five carts, and he has a bed on the top of one of his loads. The drivers were nearly always asleep, and their horses showed a good deal of intelligence in turning out whenever they heard the sound of our bells. If they did not turn out they received a reminder from the whip of our driver, who always had an extra stroke for the slumbering teamster."
"On this road, we saw long lines of carts loaded with tea. Each cart carries between six to ten chests, depending on the condition of the roads, and is pulled by a single horse. There’s one driver for every four or five carts, and he has a bed on top of one of his loads. The drivers were almost always asleep, and their horses showed quite a bit of intelligence by moving aside whenever they heard the sound of our bells. If they didn’t move, they got a nudge from our driver’s whip, who always had an extra stroke for the dozing teamster."
Frank asked where these carts were going.
Frank asked where these carts were headed.
"They were going to Irkutsk," said Mr. Hegeman, "and from that city the most of the tea they carried was destined for European Russia."
"They were heading to Irkutsk," said Mr. Hegeman, "and most of the tea they brought was meant for European Russia."
"Oh, now I remember," said Frank; "Doctor Bronson told us about the tea importation from China, and how it all came overland down to 1860, with the exception of one cargo annually."
"Oh, now I remember," Frank said. "Doctor Bronson told us about the tea import from China and how it all came overland until 1860, except for one shipment each year."
"Many persons still prefer the tea brought by land, as the herb is thought to be injured by passing over salt-water, although packed in air-tight chests. At the time I speak of, not less than a million chests of tea were taken annually from Kiachta to European Russia, a distance of four thousand miles. To Kiachta it came on the backs of camels from the tea districts of China, so that camels and horses in great number were employed in the transport of tea.
"Many people still prefer the tea brought overland, as it's believed the herb gets damaged by crossing salt water, even if it's packed in airtight chests. At the time I’m referring to, no less than a million chests of tea were transported each year from Kiachta to European Russia, a journey of four thousand miles. It arrived in Kiachta on the backs of camels from the tea regions of China, so a large number of camels and horses were used for the tea transport."
"Each chest is covered with rawhide, which protects it from rain and snow, and from the rough handling and shaking it receives. Across Siberia it is carried in carts in summer, and on sledges in winter. The horse-caravans travel sixteen hours out of every twenty-four, and the teams rarely go faster than a walk. The teams are the property of peasants, who make contracts for the work at a certain price per chest.
"Each chest is covered with rawhide, which protects it from rain and snow, as well as from the rough handling and shaking it endures. Across Siberia, it's transported in carts during the summer and on sleds in the winter. The horse caravans travel sixteen hours out of every twenty-four, and the teams rarely move faster than a walk. The teams belong to peasants, who contract for the work at a specific price per chest."
"For the latter part of the way the road was hilly and sandy, and our progress was slow. About nine in the evening we reached Kiachta; and as there is no hotel there, we went to the police-master to obtain lodgings."
"For the last part of the journey, the road was hilly and sandy, so we were making slow progress. Around nine in the evening, we arrived in Kiachta; and since there’s no hotel there, we went to the police chief to arrange for a place to stay."
"Not at the police-station, I hope," said Fred.
"Surely not at the police station," said Fred.
"Not at all," Mr. Hegeman responded, with a slight laugh. "In many towns of Siberia there is not sufficient travel to make hotel-keeping profitable, and consequently there are no hotels. By custom and law the inhabitants are required to receive travellers who may require accommodation,[Pg 351] and all such lodging-places are registered with the police. For this reason we went to the police-master and received the name of the citizen who was to be honored with our company.
"Not at all," Mr. Hegeman replied with a slight laugh. "In many towns in Siberia, there isn't enough travel to make running a hotel profitable, so there are no hotels. By tradition and law, the locals are required to take in travelers who might need a place to stay,[Pg 351] and all these lodging places are registered with the police. That's why we went to the police chief and got the name of the citizen who would be hosting us."
"It was about ten o'clock when we reached the house, accompanied by two soldiers who brought the mandate of the office and showed us the way. Everybody was in bed, and it required a good deal of knocking to rouse the servants and afterwards the master, who came to the door in his night-shirt. He stood shivering while our explanations were made, and did not seem to realize his ludicrous appearance until we were admitted to the mansion and our baggage was landed."
"It was around ten o'clock when we got to the house, with two soldiers who had the official order and led us there. Everyone was already in bed, and it took quite a bit of knocking to wake up the servants and then the master, who appeared at the door in his nightshirt. He stood there shivering while we explained the situation and didn’t seem to notice how ridiculous he looked until we were let into the house and our luggage was brought inside."
Frank inquired if it was often necessary in Siberian towns to obtain lodgings in this way, and whether they were paid for?
Frank asked if it was common in Siberian towns to get accommodations like this, and whether they needed to be paid for.
"It was only the lateness of the hour and the fact that neither of us had ever been in Kiachta that compelled us to apply to the police-master. Travellers are unfrequent in Siberia, and the few strangers that go through the country are cordially welcomed. Officers are entertained by their fellow-officers, and merchants by their fellow-merchants. Lodgings obtained[Pg 352] as we obtained ours are paid for exactly as they would be at a hotel. We were invited to move the next day, but were so well lodged that we chose to stay where we were.
"It was only because it was getting late and neither of us had ever been to Kiachta that we decided to ask the police chief for help. Travelers are rare in Siberia, and the few outsiders who do pass through are warmly welcomed. Officers host their fellow officers, and merchants host their fellow merchants. Lodgings, like the ones we secured[Pg 352], are paid for just like they would be at a hotel. We were offered the chance to move the next day, but we were so comfortable that we decided to stay where we were."
"The morning after our arrival we delivered our letters of introduction and made numerous calls, the latter including a visit to the Sargootchay, or Chinese Governor of Mai-mai-chin. Which of you has read enough about the relations between China and Russia to tell me about these two places—Kiachta and Mai-mai-chin?"
"The morning after we got here, we delivered our introduction letters and made several visits, including one to the Sargootchay, or the Chinese Governor of Mai-mai-chin. Who among you has read enough about the relationship between China and Russia to share what you know about these two places—Kiachta and Mai-mai-chin?"
Frank was the first to speak, which he did as follows:
Frank was the first to speak, and here's what he said:
"Kiachta and Mai-mai-chin were built in 1727 for the purposes of commerce—Mai-mai-chin meaning in Chinese 'place of trade.' The towns are about a hundred yards apart, one thoroughly Russian and the other as thoroughly Chinese. From 1727 to 1860 nearly all the trade between the two empires was conducted at this point, and the merchants who managed the business made great fortunes. Women were forbidden to live in Mai-mai-chin, and down to the present day the Chinese merchants keep their families at Urga, two or three hundred miles to the south. The same restriction was at first made upon the Russian merchants at Kiachta, but after a time the rule was relaxed and has never since been enforced. Until quite recently, strangers were forbidden to stay over-night in Kiachta, but were lodged at Troitskosavsk, about two miles away."
"Kiachta and Mai-mai-chin were established in 1727 for trade—Mai-mai-chin means 'place of trade' in Chinese. The towns are about a hundred yards apart, one being completely Russian and the other completely Chinese. From 1727 to 1860, nearly all the trade between the two empires took place here, and the merchants who ran the business made significant fortunes. Women were not allowed to live in Mai-mai-chin, and to this day, Chinese merchants keep their families in Urga, two or three hundred miles to the south. A similar rule was initially imposed on Russian merchants in Kiachta, but over time, it was relaxed and has not been enforced since. Until recently, outsiders were not allowed to stay overnight in Kiachta and were accommodated in Troitskosavsk, about two miles away."
"I should say right here," remarked Mr. Hegeman, "that my friend and myself were really lodged in Troitskosavsk and not in Kiachta. The latter place had about a thousand inhabitants, and the former four or five thousand. At a distance only Kiachta is mentioned, just as a man may say he lives in London or New York when his home is really in a suburb of one of those cities."
"I have to point out here," said Mr. Hegeman, "that my friend and I were actually staying in Troitskosavsk and not in Kiachta. Kiachta had around a thousand residents, while Troitskosavsk had about four or five thousand. From a distance, only Kiachta is mentioned, just like someone might say they live in London or New York when their actual home is in a suburb of one of those cities."
"I have read somewhere," said Fred, "that the Russian and Chinese[Pg 353] Governments stipulated in their treaty that the products and manufactures of each country should be exchanged for those of the other, and no money was to be used in their commercial transactions."
"I read somewhere," said Fred, "that the Russian and Chinese[Pg 353] Governments agreed in their treaty that the products and goods of each country would be traded with each other, and no money would be used in their business transactions."
"That was the stipulation," said Doctor Bronson, "but the merchants soon found a way to evade it."
"That was the condition," said Doctor Bronson, "but the merchants quickly found a way to get around it."
"How was that?"
"How was it?"
"The balance of trade was greatly in favor of China, as the Russians wanted great quantities of tea, while they did not produce or manufacture many things that the Chinese could use. Furs were the principal articles of Russian production that the Chinese would take, but their demand for them was not enough to meet the Russian demand for tea. The treaty forbade the use of gold or silver coin under severe penalties, but somebody discovered that it did not prohibit articles of Russian manufacture being made of those metals. So they used to melt gold and silver coin, and cast them into Chinese idols which were sold by weight. The Government prohibited the melting of its coin, and then the merchants bought their crude gold and silver directly from the miners. With this source of supply always at hand they were able to supply 'articles of Russian manufacture' without difficulty. As late as 1860 every visitor to Kiachta was searched, to make sure that he had no gold coin in his possession."
"The trade balance heavily favored China because the Russians wanted a lot of tea, but they didn't produce or make many goods that the Chinese needed. Furs were the main products that Russia could offer that the Chinese would accept, but their demand for furs wasn't enough to satisfy the Russian thirst for tea. The treaty banned the use of gold or silver coins under strict penalties, but someone found a loophole: it didn't stop Russian-made items from being created from those metals. So, they began melting down gold and silver coins and casting them into Chinese idols, which were sold by weight. The government then prohibited melting its coins, so the merchants started buying raw gold and silver directly from the miners. With this constant supply available, they managed to provide 'Russian-made items' without any trouble. Even as late as 1860, every visitor to Kiachta was searched to ensure they had no gold coins with them."
CHAPTER XVIII.
GENERAL ASPECTS OF MAI-MAI-CHIN.—DINNER WITH A CHINESE GOVERNOR.—A THEATRICAL PERFORMANCE.—LAKE BAIKAL: ITS REMARKABLE FEATURES.—A WONDERFUL RIDE.—IRKUTSK.—ITS POPULATION, SIZE, AND PECULIARITIES.—SOCIAL GAYETIES.—PREPARATIONS FOR A LONG SLEIGH-RIDE.—LIST OF GARMENTS.—VARIETIES OF SLEIGHS.—FAREWELL TO IRKUTSK.—SLEIGHING INCIDENTS.—FOOD ON THE ROAD.—SIBERIAN MAILS.—ADVANTAGES OF WINTER TRAVELLING.—SLEIGHING ON BARE GROUND.—A SNOWLESS REGION.—KRASNOYARSK.
"You have been in China, I believe," said Mr. Hegeman, during the pause that followed the story of how the Russian and Chinese merchants circumvented the stipulations of the treaty.
"You've been to China, I think," said Mr. Hegeman, during the break that came after the story of how the Russian and Chinese merchants got around the terms of the treaty.
"Oh yes," Frank responded. "We were at Peking, which is, I think, only eight hundred miles from Kiachta. We went from Peking to the Great Wall of China, so that we were less than seven hundred miles from the point where you called on the Sargootchay. You can learn about our journey in 'The Boy Travellers in Japan and China.'"
"Oh yes," Frank replied. "We were in Beijing, which is, I believe, only about eight hundred miles from Kiachta. We traveled from Beijing to the Great Wall of China, so we were less than seven hundred miles from where you visited the Sargootchay. You can read about our trip in 'The Boy Travellers in Japan and China.'"
"I shall read the book with great pleasure," was the reply, "now that I have met the youths whose travels are described in it. As you have seen the Chinese at home, and know their manners and customs, I won't take your time by telling you what I saw in Mai-mai-chin, which is just like any other Chinese city in nearly every respect.
"I'll read the book with great pleasure," was the reply, "now that I've met the young men whose travels it describes. Since you've seen the Chinese in their own country and are familiar with their customs and ways, I won't waste your time by sharing what I saw in Mai-mai-chin, since it's pretty much like any other Chinese city in almost every way."
"I may add that it is said to be the cleanest town in all China. It is only half a mile square, carefully laid out, and its streets are swept daily. Only the merchants and their employés, with a small garrison of soldiers, are allowed to live there, and consequently there is no poor population such as you always find in the other cities of the Empire."
"I should mention that it's considered the cleanest town in all of China. It's just half a mile square, thoughtfully organized, and the streets are cleaned every day. Only merchants and their employees, along with a small group of soldiers, are allowed to live there, which means there is no poor population like you always see in the other cities of the Empire."
"That must be a great relief," Fred remarked. "Wherever we went in China we saw so much degradation and suffering that it destroyed a great deal of the pleasure of the journey."
"That must be such a relief," Fred said. "Wherever we went in China, we saw so much poverty and suffering that it took away a lot of the enjoyment from the trip."
"I didn't see a beggar in Mai-mai-chin," continued Mr. Hegeman,[Pg 356] "nor anybody who looked like one. There were plenty of laborers employed in handling the tea and other merchandise, but they all appeared to be well cared for. Outside the town there was quite a camp of Mongolians with their camel-trains, which are employed in the transportation of goods across the great desert of Gobi.
"I didn't see a beggar in Mai-mai-chin," Mr. Hegeman continued,[Pg 356] "nor anyone who looked like one. There were plenty of workers handling the tea and other goods, but they all seemed to be well taken care of. Outside the town, there was a sizable camp of Mongolians with their camel trains, which are used for transporting goods across the vast Gobi Desert."
"The Sargootchay invited me to dinner, and I went there with the Governor of Kiachta and some of his officers. The Sargootchay was polite, and we tried to talk, but had a good deal of difficulty in doing so on account of the numerous translations.
"The Sargootchay invited me to dinner, and I went there with the Governor of Kiachta and some of his officers. The Sargootchay was polite, and we tried to talk, but we had a lot of trouble doing so because of the many translations."
"What I thought in my own language I said in French to one of my Russian friends. He spoke in Russian to his Russian-Mongol interpreter, who spoke in Mongol to the Mongol-Chinese interpreter of the Sargootchay. Remarks and responses thus had to pass through four tongues to reach their destination.
"What I thought in my own language, I said in French to one of my Russian friends. He replied in Russian to his Russian-Mongol interpreter, who translated it into Mongol for the Mongol-Chinese interpreter of the Sargootchay. As a result, remarks and responses had to pass through four languages to get their message across."
"The dinner was probably like what you had at Peking or Canton, and so I will not take the time to describe it. After dinner we went to the theatre, where we sat under a canopy and witnessed a performance which included, among other things, a procession of fictitious wild beasts. That they were very fictitious was shown by the accident of the tiger's mask falling off and revealing the head of an astonished man.
"The dinner was probably similar to what you had in Beijing or Canton, so I won't spend time describing it. After dinner, we went to the theater, where we sat under a canopy and watched a performance that included, among other things, a parade of imaginary wild animals. Their imaginary nature was revealed when the tiger's mask fell off, exposing the head of a surprised man."
"The thermometer was below the freezing-point, and as the theatre was in the open air, I was very glad that the performance was short.
"The thermometer was below freezing, and since the theater was outdoors, I was really glad that the show was short."
"From Kiachta I returned to Verckne Udinsk, and then proceeded to Irkutsk by way of Lake Baikal. This lake is said to be the largest body of fresh water in Asia. It is four hundred miles long by about fifty broad, and is fourteen hundred feet above the level of the sea. The quantity of water flowing into it is said to be ten times as much as passes from it by its outlet, the Angara River. What becomes of the other nine-tenths is a mystery that has puzzled many scientific men; none of them have been able to establish a theory which the others have not completely upset.
"From Kiachta, I returned to Verckne Udinsk and then made my way to Irkutsk via Lake Baikal. This lake is considered the largest fresh water body in Asia. It stretches four hundred miles long and about fifty miles wide, sitting fourteen hundred feet above sea level. The amount of water flowing into it is reported to be ten times greater than what flows out through its outlet, the Angara River. What happens to the other nine-tenths is a mystery that has baffled many scientists; none have been able to propose a theory that hasn’t been completely disproven by others."
"I crossed the lake in a steamboat, and during the voyage listened eagerly to the description of the winter passage which is made on the ice.[Pg 357] I will give it as nearly as I can remember in the words of my informant, a gentleman who filled the position of Superintendent of Public Instruction in Eastern Siberia:
"I crossed the lake in a steamboat, and during the trip, I listened intently as they described the winter journey over the ice.[Pg 357] I will share it as closely as I can recall, using the words of my source, a man who was the Superintendent of Public Instruction in Eastern Siberia:
"'The lake does not freeze over until quite late in the autumn, and when it does the whole surface is congealed in a single night. In a few days the ice is from three to six feet thick, and perfectly transparent. The first time I crossed it was from the western to the eastern shore. The former is mountainous, while the latter is low and flat. As we began our ride the land on the other side was quite invisible, and it seemed to me very much like setting out in a sleigh for a voyage from Queenstown to New York. When I leaned over and looked downward, it was like gazing into the depths of the ocean. It was not until I alighted and stood on the firm ice that I could dispel the illusion that we were gliding over the unfrozen surface of the lake, as the natives believe its guardian spirit walks upon the waters without sinking beneath them.
"The lake doesn’t freeze over until pretty late in the fall, and when it finally does, the whole surface hardens in just one night. Within a few days, the ice is three to six feet thick and completely clear. The first time I crossed it was from the western shore to the eastern one. The western side is mountainous, while the eastern is low and flat. As we started our journey, the land on the other side was completely hidden, and it felt a lot like setting off in a sleigh for a trip from Queenstown to New York. When I leaned over to look down, it was like staring into the depths of the ocean. It wasn’t until I got off and stood on the solid ice that I could shake off the illusion that we were gliding over the lake’s unfrozen surface, as the locals believe that its guardian spirit walks on the water without sinking beneath it."
"'At night every star was reflected as in a mirror, and I saw the heavens above me, beneath me, and all around. As the rising moon lighted up the faint horizon of ice and sky, I could half believe I had left the world behind me, and was moving away through the myriads of stars towards the centre of another solar system distinct from our own.'
"'At night, every star was reflected like in a mirror, and I saw the skies above me, below me, and all around. As the rising moon illuminated the faint horizon of ice and sky, I could almost believe I had left the world behind and was drifting through the countless stars toward the center of another solar system different from our own.'"
"The natives have many superstitions concerning the Baikal," Mr. Hegeman continued. "In their language it is the 'Holy Sea,' and they consider it sacrilege to call it a lake. It is very deep, soundings of two thousand feet having been made without finding bottom. It is more like a sea than a lake in some of its peculiarities; gulls and other ocean birds fly over it, and it is the only body of fresh water on the globe where the seal abounds. There are banks of coral in some parts of it, in spite of the high northern latitude and the constant coldness of the water. The natives[Pg 359] say that nobody is ever lost in the lake; any one drowned in its waters is thrown up on the shores."
"The locals have a lot of superstitions about Baikal," Mr. Hegeman continued. "In their language, it's called the 'Holy Sea,' and they think it's disrespectful to call it a lake. It's really deep, with measurements of up to two thousand feet taken without hitting the bottom. It resembles a sea more than a lake in some ways; gulls and other ocean birds fly over it, and it's the only freshwater body in the world where seals thrive. There are coral reefs in some areas, despite the high northern latitude and the consistently cold water. The locals[Pg 359] say that no one ever gets lost in the lake; anyone who drowns in its waters is washed up on the shores."
"It must be a long drive from one side of the lake to the other," one of the youths remarked.
"It must be a long drive from one side of the lake to the other," one of the young people commented.
"It is, indeed," was the reply. "Formerly they had a station on the ice in the middle of the lake, which was removed at the approach of spring. One season the ice broke up unexpectedly, and the entire station, with all its men and horses, was swallowed up. Since that time no station has been kept there in winter, and the entire journey across, about fifty-five miles, is made without a change. The horses are carefully selected, and as the road is magnificent they go at great speed, stopping only two or three times for a rest of a few minutes.
"It is, indeed," was the reply. "In the past, they had a station on the ice in the middle of the lake, which was taken down when spring approached. One season, the ice broke up unexpectedly, and the whole station, along with all its men and horses, was lost. Since then, no station has been maintained there in winter, and the entire journey across, about fifty-five miles, is made without any stops. The horses are carefully chosen, and since the road is excellent, they go very fast, stopping only two or three times for short breaks of a few minutes."
"The western shore is mountainous, and in places very picturesque. There are steep cliffs that come down to the water, and in some of these cliffs you find caverns and arches which recall the pictured shores of Lake Superior. Earthquakes are not unfrequent, and many persons believe that the lake occupies the crater of an extinct volcano whose internal fires are determined to keep themselves in remembrance. A village on the shore of the lake was destroyed by one of the shocks. Half of it was carried[Pg 360] below the level of the water, and the other half thrown up to a considerable height above its former position.
"The western shore is mountainous and quite scenic in some areas. There are steep cliffs that drop down to the water, and within these cliffs, you can find caves and arches that remind you of the beautiful shores of Lake Superior. Earthquakes happen fairly often, and many people believe that the lake is situated in the crater of an extinct volcano that is determined to keep its memory alive. One village on the shore of the lake was destroyed by one of these tremors. Half of it sank[Pg 360] below the water level, while the other half was pushed up to a significant height above its original position."
"So much for this remarkable lake. From the western shore to Irkutsk (about forty miles) the road follows near the bank of the Angara, which is very swift. The river does not freeze until after the lake has been covered with ice, and for two or three miles below the point where it emerges from the lake it never freezes even in the severest winters. There is a great rock in the stream at this point which is regarded with superstition by the aboriginal inhabitants. They perform religious ceremonies when passing it, and formerly it was a place of sacrifice. Hundreds, if not thousands, of men, women, and children have been tossed from this rock to be drowned in the swift current flowing below it.
"So much for this amazing lake. From the western shore to Irkutsk (about forty miles), the road runs close to the bank of the Angara, which flows very fast. The river doesn't freeze until after the lake has been covered with ice, and for two or three miles downstream from where it flows out of the lake, it never freezes even in the harshest winters. There's a big rock in the river at this spot that the local people regard with superstition. They hold religious ceremonies when passing it, and in the past, it was a site for sacrifice. Hundreds, if not thousands, of men, women, and children have been thrown off this rock to drown in the swift current below."
"It had been my original plan to reach Irkutsk on wheels, and remain there till the winter roads were formed, so that I could continue from that city in a sleigh. A snow-storm began an hour before I reached the city, and indicated that I had made a very good calculation; it cleared up soon after we passed the gate-way, and for several days thereafter the weather was delightful. My reception was most cordial; Americans were rare visitors in the capital of Eastern Siberia, and I was the first that many of the people had ever seen."
"It was originally my plan to get to Irkutsk by car and stay there until the winter roads were ready, so I could continue from that city in a sled. A snowstorm started an hour before I arrived in the city, which showed that I had made a great plan; it cleared up shortly after we went through the gate, and for several days afterward, the weather was wonderful. My welcome was incredibly warm; Americans were uncommon visitors in the capital of Eastern Siberia, and I was the first person many of them had ever met."
One of the youths remarked that he believed Irkutsk was a city of considerable size and importance.
One of the young people said that he thought Irkutsk was a fairly large and important city.
"It is the largest city in Siberia," said Mr. Hegeman, "and has a population of about thirty-five thousand. The Governor-general of Eastern Siberia lives there. He has many officers attached to his staff. There are many wealthy citizens. The houses are large, well built, and furnished, and the style of living is liberal.
"It’s the biggest city in Siberia," said Mr. Hegeman, "and it has a population of around thirty-five thousand. The Governor-general of Eastern Siberia resides there, along with many officers on his staff. There are a lot of wealthy citizens. The houses are spacious, well-built, and nicely furnished, and the lifestyle is pretty generous."
"The winter opens with a long list of balls, parties, dinners, concerts, and other festivities, which are kept up until the coming of the Lenten season. Every family keeps open house through the winter, and it is customary to drop in whenever one chooses, and take tea at eight o'clock. There is no formality about the matter. One of the ladies of the house presides at the samovar, and the others of the party are scattered around the parlors wherever it is most convenient or agreeable to be. My recollections of Irkutsk are of the most pleasant sort, and I greatly regret the place is so far away that one cannot easily revisit it.
"The winter kicks off with a long list of balls, parties, dinners, concerts, and other celebrations that continue until Lent. Every family opens their home during the winter, and it's common to drop by whenever you want for tea at eight o'clock. There's no formality to it. One of the ladies of the house manages the samovar, while the others mingle around the parlor wherever it's most comfortable or enjoyable. My memories of Irkutsk are very pleasant, and I really wish the place wasn't so far away that I can't easily go back."
"Since I was there Irkutsk has suffered by a fire that destroyed more than half the buildings, and caused a vast amount of distress. For a time it was thought the city would not be rebuilt, but I hear that it is being restored very rapidly, and in a few years will be more attractive than it was before the conflagration.[5]
"Since I was there, Irkutsk has been hit by a fire that destroyed more than half of the buildings and caused a lot of suffering. For a while, it was believed that the city wouldn't be rebuilt, but I've heard that it's being restored very quickly, and in a few years, it will be more attractive than it was before the fire.[5]
"When the winter roads were reported in a condition for travelling I began my preparations for leaving Irkutsk on a sleigh-ride of thirty-six hundred miles. The thermometer went to twenty degrees below zero soon after the first fall of snow, and my Russian friends told me to prepare for forty below. Under their advice I employed a tailor who knew his business, and when his work was completed my room resembled a clothing store of modest proportions. Here is what I bought: A sheepskin coat with the wool inside; the garment fell below my knees, was without a collar, and buttoned tight around the neck. It was intended for wearing outside my ordinary suit of clothing. Outside of this was what the Russians call a dehar; it was made of deer-skin, with the hair outward, and as I walked it swept the floor like a lady's ball-dress. The sleeves were six inches longer than my arms, and very inconvenient when[Pg 362] I wished to pick up any small article; the collar was a foot wide, and when turned up and brought around in front completely concealed my head. Then I had a fur cap, circular in shape and with lappets for covering the ears. A lady made, from a piece of sable-skin, a mitten for my nose.
"When the winter roads were announced to be suitable for travel, I started getting ready to leave Irkutsk on a sleigh ride of thirty-six hundred miles. The temperature dropped to twenty degrees below zero shortly after the first snowfall, and my Russian friends warned me to prepare for forty below. Following their advice, I hired a tailor who knew what he was doing, and when he finished, my room looked like a small clothing store. Here’s what I got: A sheepskin coat with the wool on the inside; it fell below my knees, had no collar, and buttoned tightly around my neck. It was meant to be worn over my regular clothing. On top of that, I had what the Russians call a dehar; it was made of deer skin, with the hair facing out, and as I walked, it brushed the floor like a lady's ball gown. The sleeves were six inches longer than my arms, which was quite inconvenient when[Pg 362] I wanted to pick something small up; the collar was a foot wide, and when I turned it up and wrapped it around, it completely hid my head. Then I had a fur cap, round in shape, with flaps to cover my ears. A lady crafted a mitten from a piece of sable skin for my nose."
"For my foot-gear I discarded my leather boots. Outside of my ordinary socks I had a pair of squirrel-skin socks with the fur inside, sheepskin stockings with the wool inside and reaching to the knee, and outside of these were deer-skin boots, with the hair outside, and reaching up nearly to the junction of my lower limbs. Added to these garments for excluding cold was a robe of sheepskins with the wool on, and backed with[Pg 363] heavy cloth. It was seven feet square, and something like a dozen skins were required for making it. At one end it was shaped into a sort of bag for receiving the feet."
"I got rid of my leather boots for my footwear. Besides my usual socks, I had a pair of squirrel-skin socks with the fur on the inside, sheepskin stockings with the wool inside that reached up to my knees, and over those were deer-skin boots with the hair on the outside that came almost up to my ankles. To keep warm, I also wore a robe made of sheepskins with the wool on the inside, backed with[Pg 363] heavy fabric. It measured seven feet square and took about a dozen skins to make. One end was designed like a bag to hold my feet."
Fred suggested that such a costume must be very inconvenient for walking, and it must be no easy matter to enter and leave a sleigh when thus wrapped for a cold night.
Fred suggested that wearing such a costume must be really uncomfortable for walking, and it must be pretty difficult to get in and out of a sleigh when bundled up like that on a cold night.
"You are quite right," said Mr. Hegeman; "it is the work of a minute or more to turn over at night and change one's position, excepting, of course, when the sleigh turns over first."
"You’re absolutely correct," said Mr. Hegeman; "it takes just a minute or so to roll over at night and change your position, unless, of course, the sleigh flips over first."
"Did that happen often?"
"Did that happen a lot?"
"Fortunately not," was the reply, "but the few experiences of this kind that I had were quite sufficient. One night we were upset while going at full speed down a hill. I was asleep at the time, and without the least warning found myself in a mass of baggage, hay, furs, and snow. My first thought was that an earthquake had hit us, and it was several seconds before I realized what had happened. One of the horses broke loose and ran away; the driver mounted the other and went after the fugitive, and for half an hour my companion and myself were left alone with the sleigh and its contents. We kept ourselves busy trying to get things to rights, and as we had only the light of the stars to work by, we did not get along rapidly.
"Fortunately not," was the reply, "but the few experiences I had like that were more than enough. One night, we were thrown off course while speeding down a hill. I was asleep at the time, and without any warning, I found myself tangled in baggage, hay, furs, and snow. My first thought was that we had experienced an earthquake, and it took me a few seconds to realize what was actually happening. One of the horses broke free and took off; the driver mounted the other horse and went after the runaway, leaving my companion and me alone with the sleigh and its load for half an hour. We kept ourselves busy trying to sort everything out, and since we only had the light of the stars to see by, we didn’t make much progress.
"We found one of the shafts and also a fender broken; otherwise the vehicle had suffered no material damage. But I'm getting ahead of the story.
"We found one of the shafts and a broken fender; otherwise, the vehicle hadn't sustained any significant damage. But I'm jumping ahead in the story."
"I arranged to leave Irkutsk with some Russian friends who were going to Krasnoyarsk, the next provincial capital. After getting my furs, the next thing was to buy a sleigh, and again I took advice.
"I planned to leave Irkutsk with some Russian friends who were heading to Krasnoyarsk, the next provincial capital. After getting my furs, the next step was to buy a sleigh, and once again I sought advice."
"There is a sleigh called a vashok, which is much like a small omnibus. It has doors at the side and is very capacious, but it has the disadvantage that you are completely enclosed in it, and can see nothing of the country you are passing through. A better vehicle is the kibitka, a sort of tarantasse on runners, and suggestive of the American chaise in the arrangement of its front. There is a hood which can be lowered and fastened to an apron rising from the wooden box, in which your feet are pushed when you enter the vehicle. By day you can see the country and enjoy the fresh air, and at night or in storms you close the hood and are very well protected from the weather. Ladies and invalids prefer the vashok, while healthy men have a decided liking for the kibitka.
There’s a sleigh called a vashok, which is similar to a small bus. It has doors on the side and is very spacious, but the downside is that you’re completely enclosed and can’t see the countryside you’re traveling through. A better option is the kibitka, a kind of sleigh on runners that resembles an American chaise in how its front is set up. It has a hood that can be lowered and attached to a flap that rises from the wooden box where your feet go when you get in. During the day, you can see the landscape and enjoy the fresh air, and at night or during storms, you can close the hood and be well protected from the elements. Ladies and those with health issues prefer the vashok, while healthy men definitely prefer the kibitka.
"At the rear of the kibitka there is usually a frame of poles, covered with a net of half inch rope. It is a convenient receptacle for extra baggage, and also serves to break the force of horses running against the sleigh from behind.
"At the back of the kibitka, there's typically a frame of poles, covered with a net made of half-inch rope. It's a handy spot for extra baggage and also helps cushion the impact of horses running into the sleigh from behind."
"The driver of the vashok sits on a seat much like that of an ordinary carriage, while on the kibitka he is seated on the boxed front, with his feet hanging over the side. The position is one that requires constant vigilance to prevent falling off. The driver of a vashok might possibly sleep a little without danger, but not so the driver of a kibitka.
"The driver of the vashok sits in a seat similar to that of a regular carriage, while on the kibitka, he sits in a boxed front with his feet dangling over the side. This position demands constant attention to avoid falling off. The driver of a vashok might be able to nap a bit without risk, but that's not the case for the driver of a kibitka."
"My kibitka was made in European Russia, and was said to have travelled[Pg 365] six thousand miles before I owned it. In my possession it went thirty-six hundred miles, and was certainly good for several thousand more. In the whole ride it cost me about five dollars for repairs, principally to the shafts and fenders. I gave eighty roubles for the sleigh in Irkutsk, and sold it at Nijni Novgorod for ten.
"My kibitka was made in European Russia and was said to have traveled[Pg 365] six thousand miles before I owned it. While I had it, it went another thirty-six hundred miles and was definitely good for several thousand more. During the entire journey, I spent about five dollars on repairs, mostly on the shafts and fenders. I paid eighty roubles for the sleigh in Irkutsk and sold it in Nijni Novgorod for ten."
"The day of my departure was spent in making farewell calls and getting the baggage in readiness. A Russian gentleman was to accompany me in my sleigh; two ladies, mother and daughter, were to be in another; and two servants of the ladies, a man and a maid, were to be in a third. The ladies lived in Irkutsk, and we were to dine at their house and start from it. At the appointed time we went there.
"The day I was leaving was filled with saying goodbye and getting my luggage ready. A Russian man was going to join me in my sleigh; two women, a mother and her daughter, were in another sleigh; and two of the ladies' servants, a man and a woman, were in a third sleigh. The women lived in Irkutsk, and we planned to have dinner at their place before starting our journey. At the scheduled time, we headed there."
"There was a gay party at the dinner, and when it was over the starting signal was given. All present seated themselves around the parlor, and a few moments were given to silent prayer, the travellers asking, and the others wishing for them, a safe journey. On rising, all who professed the religion of the Eastern Church made the sign of the cross before the ikon, or holy picture, and bowed towards it. Every true Russian scrupulously[Pg 366] observes this ceremony before starting on a journey, whether by land or water.
"There was a festive gathering at the dinner, and when it wrapped up, the signal was given to start. Everyone settled around the living room, and a few moments were taken for silent prayer, with the travelers asking for a safe journey, and the others wishing them well. When they stood up, everyone who followed the Eastern Church made the sign of the cross in front of the ikon, or holy picture, and bowed towards it. Every true Russian diligently[Pg 366] observes this ritual before embarking on a journey, whether by land or water."
"The Angara sweeps gracefully around two sides of Irkutsk, and many of the houses are on the bank. There is a swinging ferry to connect the opposite shores; the boat is at the end of a strong cable, anchored nearly a mile up the stream, and it is swung across through the force of the current against its sides. Starting for Moscow it is necessary to cross the river, and I was told there would be some friends at the ferry to see me off. We had a good deal of seeing off, as nearly a dozen sleighs, filled with friends of my companions, were to accompany us to the first station.
"The Angara gracefully curves around two sides of Irkutsk, and many houses sit right on the bank. There's a swinging ferry that connects the opposite shores; the boat is attached to a strong cable anchored nearly a mile upstream, and it’s swung across by the current pushing against its sides. To start my journey to Moscow, I needed to cross the river, and I was told some friends would be at the ferry to see me off. There was quite a send-off, as nearly a dozen sleighs, filled with friends of my companions, were set to accompany us to the first station."
"When we reached the bank it was the close of the day; in fact, dusk was about coming on. The ferry-boat was coming from the other shore. I looked, and saw it was dressed in flags and Chinese lanterns; I looked again, and there were American flags!—four American flags and one Russian. It was the first time my national standard had ever been hoisted at Irkutsk.
"When we got to the bank, it was almost the end of the day; in fact, dusk was starting to set in. The ferry was coming from the other side. I looked and saw it was decorated with flags and Chinese lanterns; I looked again, and there were American flags!—four American flags and one Russian. It was the first time my country's flag had ever been raised in Irkutsk."
"There was a lump in my throat and a film over my eyes as I raised my cap and tried to give three cheers. My voice proved to be husky, and the effort was not crowned with distinguished success. It was a surprise planned by several of my Russian friends; when it was all over, I remembered how one of the ladies had asked me several days before how the American flag was made, and obtained from me a drawing showing the arrangement of stripes and stars. There wasn't an American flag in Irkutsk, and they had caused these to be made for the occasion."
"There was a lump in my throat and tears in my eyes as I raised my cap and tried to cheer three times. My voice came out hoarse, and the attempt didn’t go very well. It was a surprise organized by a few of my Russian friends; after it was all over, I remembered how one of the women had asked me a few days earlier how the American flag was made, and I had drawn her a diagram showing the layout of the stripes and stars. There wasn't an American flag in Irkutsk, so they had them made for the event."
"What a hospitable people they must be at Irkutsk!" said Frank. Fred echoed the sentiment, and so did Doctor Bronson. The latter said it was only those who had been a long time from home who could appreciate the feeling that comes over a man when he sees his country's flag thus displayed.
"What a welcoming people they must be in Irkutsk!" said Frank. Fred agreed, and so did Doctor Bronson. The latter remarked that only those who had been away from home for a long time could truly understand the emotions a person feels when they see their country's flag displayed like that.
"After many expressions of good-will and good wishes for everybody, and hand-shakings without number, our sleighs were driven on the ferry-boat, and we swung across the Angara. At the first station we made a merry party till a late hour; then the friends who came to see us off returned to Irkutsk, while we travellers took to our sleighs and went comfortably to sleep, while our horses dashed gayly over the smooth road.
"After a lot of friendly exchanges and well wishes for everyone, along with countless handshakes, we loaded our sleighs onto the ferry and crossed the Angara. At the first stop, we had a fun gathering that lasted late into the night; then our friends who came to see us off headed back to Irkutsk, while we travelers settled into our sleighs and comfortably fell asleep as our horses happily trotted along the smooth road."
"For the first fifty miles after leaving Irkutsk the road follows the bank of the Angara; at times we were close to the dark waters, and never far away from them. A dense fog, or frost-cloud, lay on the river; the night was cold, and the moisture congealed on everything where it could[Pg 367] find a resting-place. In the morning every part of my sleigh save the running portion was white with hoar-frost. Each little fibre projecting from the canvas and matting that formed the cover had been turned to a stalactite or a stalagmite, and the head of every nail and bolt resembled oxydized silver. Horses were white without regard to their natural color, and even the garments of the drivers had come in for their share of the congelation.
"For the first fifty miles after leaving Irkutsk, the road hugs the bank of the Angara; at times we were close to the dark waters, and never too far away from them. A thick fog, or frost-cloud, hovered over the river; the night was cold, and moisture froze on everything it could[Pg 367] settle on. In the morning, every part of my sleigh except the runners was covered in hoar-frost. Each little fiber sticking out from the canvas and matting that made up the cover had turned into a stalactite or stalagmite, and the heads of every nail and bolt looked like oxidized silver. Horses were white regardless of their natural color, and even the drivers' clothing had fallen victim to the freeze."
"Many times afterwards I had occasion to remark the beauties of the work of the frost-king. Houses and fences were cased in ice, its thickness varying with the condition of the weather. Trees and bushes were covered with crystals, and in the morning sunlight they sparkled as though coated with diamonds. Sometimes the trees resembled fountains caught and frozen when in full action. The pictured delineations of the frost had all the varieties of the kaleidoscope, but without its colors.
"Many times later, I had the chance to notice the beauty created by the frost. Houses and fences were encased in ice, with the thickness changing depending on the weather. Trees and bushes were covered in crystals, and in the morning sunlight, they sparkled like they were coated in diamonds. Sometimes, the trees looked like fountains frozen in mid-action. The designs made by the frost showed all the different patterns of a kaleidoscope, but without the colors."
"During the night I slept well, in spite of several severe thumps received from sleighs going in the other direction. Russian sleighs are so[Pg 368] built that two of them can run together with considerable force without serious consequences. Look at the picture of a vashok and you will understand it.
"During the night, I slept well, despite several heavy bumps from sleighs passing by in the opposite direction. Russian sleighs are built in such a way that two of them can collide with significant force without causing serious damage. Take a look at the picture of a vashok, and you’ll see what I mean."
"The runners are about thirty inches apart, and generally shod with iron. On each side there is a fender, which consists of a stout pole fastened to the forward end of the runner, and extending downward and outward to the rear, where it is about two feet from the runner and held by strong braces. On a level surface it is just clear of the snow, but when the vehicle tips ever so little the fender sustains the weight and prevents an overturn. When two sleighs moving in opposite directions come together, the fenders slip against each other like a pair of fencing foils.
"The runners are about thirty inches apart and are usually fitted with iron. There’s a fender on each side, which consists of a sturdy pole attached to the front end of the runner, extending down and out to the back, where it’s about two feet away from the runner and secured by strong braces. On a flat surface, it just clears the snow, but if the vehicle tips even slightly, the fender bears the weight and prevents it from tipping over. When two sleighs moving in opposite directions collide, the fenders slide against each other like a pair of fencing swords."
"Occasionally the shock of meeting is so severe that the fenders are broken. An accident of this kind happened one day to my kibitka, the fender on one side being completely torn off. At the next station I summoned a carpenter and had the missing fender restored and made stronger than it was before."
"Sometimes the impact of a collision is so intense that the fenders get damaged. One day, this happened to my carriage; the fender on one side was completely ripped off. At the next station, I called a carpenter to fix the missing fender and made sure it was sturdier than it had been before."
Frank asked how the traveller's baggage was carried in a Siberian sleigh?
Frank asked how the traveler’s luggage was transported in a Siberian sleigh?
"Baggage is spread over the bottom of the sleigh," said Mr. Hegeman, in reply to the question. "Wooden and other solid trunks must be discarded, and in their place the Russians have what they call chemidans. The chemidan is made of soft leather, very broad and flat, and must not be filled with fragile articles. For ladies' bonnets and other crushable things there are chemidans which more resemble the packing-case of a framed picture than anything else; they fit easily into the bottom of a sleigh or tarantasse, and are strong enough to bear the weight of the traveller. Baggage is spread over the bottom of the vehicle, and the chinks and crevices are filled with straw or hay to make as level a surface as possible. Over this is spread a rug of sheepskins. There is no seat as in an ordinary vehicle, but you sit there very much as you would on the carpet in the corner of a room. Each traveller has a corner of the sleigh, and wedges himself into a comfortable position by means of pillows; he may lie down, recline, or sit bolt upright as he chooses."
"Baggage is spread across the bottom of the sleigh," Mr. Hegeman replied to the question. "Wooden and other solid trunks have to be left behind, and instead, the Russians use what they call chemidans. The chemidan is made of soft leather, very wide and flat, and shouldn’t be packed with fragile items. For ladies' bonnets and other crushable things, there are chemidans that look more like the packing case for a framed picture than anything else; they fit easily into the bottom of a sleigh or tarantasse, and are strong enough to support the weight of the traveler. Baggage is spread out across the bottom of the vehicle, and the gaps and spaces are filled with straw or hay to create as level a surface as possible. On top of this, a rug made of sheepskins is laid down. There’s no seat like in a typical vehicle; instead, you sit very much like you would on the carpet in a corner of a room. Each traveler has a corner of the sleigh and makes themselves comfortable with pillows; they can lie down, recline, or sit up straight as they prefer."
"Did you carry your provisions for the road, or could you rely upon the stations to furnish them?" Fred inquired.
"Did you bring your supplies for the trip, or can you count on the stops to provide them?" Fred asked.
"We could rely upon the stations for the samovar with hot water, and for bread and eggs," was the reply, "the same as in the tarantasse journey I have already described, but everything else that we wanted had to be carried along. We had our own tea and sugar, likewise our roast-beef, cabbage-soup, and pilmania."
"We could count on the stations for the samovar with hot water, and for bread and eggs," was the reply, "just like during the tarantasse journey I already mentioned, but everything else we needed had to be brought along. We had our own tea and sugar, as well as our roast beef, cabbage soup, and pilmania."
"What is pilmania?"
"What is pilmania?"
"The best thing imaginable for this kind of travelling. It consists of a piece of cooked meat—beef or mutton—about the size of a grape, seasoned and wrapped in a thin covering of dough, and then rolled in flour. We had at starting nearly a bushel of these dough-covered meat-balls frozen solid and carried in a bag. When we reached a station where we wished to dine, sup, or breakfast, we ordered the samovar, and said we had pilmania, before getting out of the sleigh. A pot of water was immediately put on the fire and heated to the boiling-point; then a double handful of our pilmania was dropped into the pot, the water was brought to the boil again and kept simmering for a few minutes. The result was a rich meat-soup which Delmonico could not surpass.
"The best option for this kind of travel. It consists of a piece of cooked meat—beef or lamb—about the size of a grape, seasoned and wrapped in a thin layer of dough, and then rolled in flour. We started with nearly a bushel of these dough-covered meatballs frozen solid and carried in a bag. When we reached a station where we wanted to have lunch, dinner, or breakfast, we ordered the samovar and mentioned that we had pilmania before getting out of the sleigh. A pot of water was immediately put on the fire and heated to boiling; then a handful of our pilmania was dropped into the pot, the water was brought to a boil again and kept simmering for a few minutes. The result was a rich meat soup that Delmonico couldn't top."
"The bag containing the frozen pilmania seemed to be filled with walnuts. Our cabbage-soup was in cakes like small bricks, and our roast-beef resembled red granite. We carved the beef with a hatchet, and[Pg 370] then thawed out the slices while waiting for the samovar. We had partridges cooked and frozen. With all the articles I have named for dinner, what more could we wish, especially when we had appetites sharpened by travelling in the keen, pure air of Siberia?"
"The bag with the frozen pilmania felt like it was stuffed with walnuts. Our cabbage soup came in cakes that looked like small bricks, and our roast beef looked like red granite. We chopped the beef with a hatchet, and[Pg 370] then thawed the slices while we waited for the samovar. We had partridges that were cooked and frozen. With all the things I’ve mentioned for dinner, what more could we want, especially with our appetites sharpened by traveling in the crisp, clean air of Siberia?"
"Wasn't there danger, while you were in the stations eating your meals, that things would be stolen from the sleigh?" was the next interrogatory by one of the youths.
"Wasn't there a risk, while you were at the stations eating your meals, that things would get stolen from the sleigh?" was the next question from one of the young men.
"I had fears of that before starting," was the reply, "but my friends assured me that thefts from vehicles on the post-roads were very rare. There were always several employés of the station moving about, or engaged in harnessing or unharnessing the teams, so that outsiders had little chance to pilfer without being discovered. The native Siberians have a good reputation for honesty, and the majority of those exiled for minor offences lead correct lives. According to my experience, the Siberians are more honest than the inhabitants of European Russia. After passing the Ural Mountains we always employed somebody to watch the sleigh while we were at meals in the station, which we did not do while in Siberia.
“I was worried about that before I started,” was the reply, “but my friends assured me that theft from vehicles on the post routes is very rare. There are usually several employees at the station moving around or harnessing and unharnessing the teams, so outsiders have little chance to steal without getting caught. The native Siberians have a good reputation for honesty, and most of those exiled for minor offenses live decent lives. From my experience, Siberians are more honest than the people in European Russia. After we passed the Ural Mountains, we always hired someone to watch the sleigh while we ate at the station, which we didn’t do while we were in Siberia.”
"The gentleman who rode with me was an officer in the Russian service; he, like myself, carried a second-class paderojnia, but the ladies had only a third-class one. On the second day of our journey, just as we had finished dinner and our teams were ready to start, it was announced that the post with five vehicles was approaching. We donned our furs very quickly, while our servants gathered up our part of the dinner equipment. Leaving enough money on the table to pay for what we had received from the station, we bundled into our vehicles and hastened away.[Pg 371] There was no danger of our losing the two teams which had been secured on the second-class paderojnias, but we were not at all certain about the other. If there had not been sufficient horses at the station for the post, our third team would have been taken from us, and we might have waited for hours before obtaining horses. The best way of solving the problem was to be out of the way when it came up for solution. As the man said of a railway accident, 'Presence of mind is good, but absence of body is better.'
"The guy who rode with me was an officer in the Russian military; he, like me, had a second-class paderojnia, but the ladies only had a third-class one. On the second day of our trip, just as we finished dinner and our teams were ready to go, it was announced that the post with five vehicles was approaching. We quickly put on our furs while our servants gathered our dinner things. After leaving enough money on the table to cover what we had received from the station, we hurried into our vehicles and rushed off.[Pg 371] There was no risk of losing the two teams secured on the second-class paderojnias, but we weren't sure about the other one. If there hadn't been enough horses at the station for the post, our third team could have been taken from us, and we might have waited for hours to get more horses. The best way to solve the problem was to get out of the way before it needed solving. As someone said about a train accident, 'Being aware is good, but not being there is better.'”
"We obtained excellent speed from the horses where the roads were good, as we gave a fee to the drivers at the end of their routes, proportioning it according to the character of their service. My sleigh generally took the lead, and we always promised a liberal gratuity for extra rate of progress. The regulations require that vehicles not on Government service shall go at a pace of ten versts (six and two-third miles) an hour, provided the roads are in good condition. If a driver just came up to the regulations and no more, we gave him eight or ten copecks; if he was accommodating and energetic, we increased his gratuity accordingly. Fifteen copecks was a liberal reward, twenty munificent, twenty-five princely, and[Pg 372] thirty imperial. We went at breakneck pace where the roads permitted, and often where they did not. Occasionally we stimulated the drivers to a race, and then our progress was exciting, as well as dangerous.
"We got great speed from the horses where the roads were good, since we tipped the drivers at the end of their routes based on how well they performed. My sleigh usually led the way, and we always promised a generous tip for faster speeds. The rules state that vehicles not in government service should travel at a pace of ten versts (about six and two-thirds miles) an hour, as long as the roads are in good shape. If a driver just met the minimum requirement, we gave him eight or ten copecks; if he was helpful and enthusiastic, we increased his tip accordingly. Fifteen copecks was a decent reward, twenty was generous, twenty-five was impressive, and thirty was outstanding. We raced as fast as we could where the roads allowed, and sometimes even where they didn’t. Occasionally, we pushed the drivers to race, making our journey both thrilling and risky."
"The post was carried twice a week each way, and we frequently encountered it. The bags contained merchandise in addition to letters and newspapers, as the Government does a sort of express business through the post-office, to the great convenience of the public. This accounted for the large number of vehicles employed. Travellers may purchase tickets and have their carriages accompany the post, but in so doing they are liable to a good many extortions. Each convoy is accompanied by a postilion or guard, who is responsible for its security; he is usually a soldier, and must be armed to repel robbers. Sometimes these postilions were so stuck around with pistols that they resembled travelling arsenals, and must have been very dangerous to themselves."
"The mail was delivered twice a week in both directions, and we often came across it. The bags contained goods in addition to letters and newspapers, as the Government runs a kind of express service through the post office, which is very convenient for the public. This explained the large number of vehicles used. Travelers can buy tickets and have their carriages travel with the mail, but in doing so, they risk facing a lot of overcharging. Each convoy is accompanied by a postilion or guard, who is in charge of its safety; this person is usually a soldier and must be armed to fend off thieves. Sometimes these postilions were so loaded down with pistols that they looked like moving arsenals, which must have been quite dangerous for themselves."
Frank asked how many horses were required for the service of the post at each station.
Frank asked how many horses were needed for the postal service at each station.
"The rules require each station-master to keep ten troikas, or thirty horses, ready for use; many stations had forty or fifty horses each, and the villages could generally supply any reasonable demand after those in the station were exhausted. Fourteen yemshicks (drivers) are kept at every station; they are boarded by the smotretal, and receive about four dollars each a month, in addition to whatever gratuities they can pick up. When the post was expected they generally whispered that fact to our man-servant, so that we could get away as soon as possible. They preferred our service to that of the post, as we could be relied upon for gratuities, while none were obtainable from the inanimate bags of the Government mail.
"The rules require each station master to have ten troikas, or thirty horses, ready for use; many stations had forty or fifty horses each, and the villages could usually supply any reasonable demand after the station’s horses were used up. Fourteen yemshicks (drivers) are kept at every station; they are provided for by the smotretal and earn about four dollars a month, in addition to any tips they can get. When the post was expected, they usually whispered that info to our servant so we could leave as soon as possible. They preferred our service to that of the post because we could be relied on for tips, while no gratuities were obtainable from the lifeless bags of the Government mail."
"Our good road lasted for two days and into the early hours of the third; then the snow became very thin, and at times we were dragged over bare ground for considerable distances. From very cold the weather turned to warm, and threatened to spoil our provisions as well as the roads.
"Our good road lasted for two days and into the early hours of the third; then the snow became very thin, and at times we were dragged over bare ground for considerable distances. From very cold, the weather turned warm and threatened to spoil our supplies as well as the roads."
"Winter is by far the best time for travelling in Siberia, though at first thought one would suppose the summer preferable. In summer the weather is hot, there are clouds of dust when no rain falls, and long stretches of mud when it does; there are swarms and swarms of mosquitoes, flies, and all sorts of winged things that trouble traveller and horses to a terrible degree. There is one kind of fly that drives the horses into a frenzy, so that they sometimes break away from the carriages or become unmanageable. A Russian gravely told me that this Siberian horsefly could bite through an iron stove-pipe without hurting his teeth, but I'm inclined to doubt it.
"Winter is definitely the best time to travel in Siberia, even though one might initially think summer is better. In summer, the weather is hot, there are clouds of dust when it’s dry, and long stretches of mud when it rains; plus, there are swarms of mosquitoes, flies, and all kinds of flying insects that bug both travelers and horses terribly. There’s a particular type of fly that drives horses crazy, causing them to sometimes break away from their carriages or become uncontrollable. A Russian seriously told me that this Siberian horsefly could bite through an iron stove-pipe without damaging its teeth, but I find that hard to believe."
"Then, too, there are many streams to be crossed by fording or ferrying, and often there are long delays at the ferries. Fresh provisions can only be carried for a day or two at most, and a traveller must load his vehicle with a liberal stock of canned goods or run the risk of a very hard time. The frost seals up the rivers, causes the mosquitoes, flies, dust, mud, and kindred annoyances to disappear, and preserves your provisions for an indefinite period, except when a 'thaw' comes on. If you ever make a journey through Siberia, by all means make it in winter.
"Also, there are many streams to cross by ferry or by wading through them, and there are often long waits at the ferries. You can only carry fresh food for a day or two at most, so travelers need to pack their vehicles with plenty of canned goods or risk having a tough time. The frost freezes the rivers, gets rid of mosquitoes, flies, dust, mud, and similar annoyances, and keeps your food from spoiling for an indefinite period, unless there’s a thaw. If you ever travel through Siberia, definitely do it in winter."
"The last hundred miles of our ride, from Irkutsk to Krasnoyarsk, was made over more bare ground than snow. In some places we had five or six horses to each carriage, and even then our progress was slow. Fortunately it became cold again, but the sky was cloudless; we longed for snow to cover the ground and improve the condition of the roads.
"The last hundred miles of our ride, from Irkutsk to Krasnoyarsk, were over more bare ground than snow. In some places, we had five or six horses pulling each carriage, and even then our progress was slow. Thankfully, it got cold again, but the sky was clear; we wished for snow to cover the ground and make the roads better."
"The last morning we took breakfast at a station fifty versts from[Pg 374] Krasnoyarsk, and learned that for the last thirty versts before reaching the city there was absolutely no snow. Very curiously the snow extended up to the door of the station, and disappeared not more than a yard beyond it! Looking one way there was bare ground; looking the other the road was good for sleighing.
"The last morning we had breakfast at a station fifty versts from[Pg 374] Krasnoyarsk and found out that there was no snow for the last thirty versts before reaching the city. Interestingly, the snow went right up to the station door and vanished just a yard beyond! One way, there was bare ground; the other way, the road was perfect for sleighing."
"Over cakes and tea we arranged our programme, which resulted in the ladies leaving their vashok until their return to Irkutsk, and riding into town on a telega. My sleigh and the other were unloaded, the baggage was piled into telegas, the sleighs were mounted on wagons which we hired from the peasants, and with very little trouble the whole difficulty was adjusted. Altogether we were not at the station more than an hour, and at least half that time was taken for lunch."
"While enjoying cakes and tea, we planned our itinerary, which led to the ladies leaving their vashok until they returned to Irkutsk and riding into town on a telega. My sleigh and the other were unloaded, the luggage was stacked into telegas, the sleighs were loaded onto wagons that we rented from the peasants, and with minimal hassle, everything was sorted out. In total, we spent no more than an hour at the station, and at least half of that was devoted to lunch."
Fred asked how it happened that there was good sleighing in one direction and hardly any snow in the other.
Fred asked how it was that there was great sleighing in one direction and barely any snow in the other.
"It is a climatic peculiarity," Mr. Hegeman explained, "and is not confined to that locality. You remember I mentioned Chetah, the first provincial capital as you go west from the Amoor River. At Chetah very[Pg 375] little snow falls in the winter, and sometimes for the entire year wheels must be used. Krasnoyarsk is in the valley of the Yenisei River, and they told me that very little snow falls within twenty miles of the town, and in some winters none at all. I must leave the scientific men to explain it.
"It’s a unique weather pattern," Mr. Hegeman stated, "and it’s not limited to that area. Remember I mentioned Chetah, the first provincial capital as you head west from the Amoor River? In Chetah, very little snow falls in the winter, and sometimes, for an entire year, you need to use wheels. Krasnoyarsk is located in the valley of the Yenisei River, and they told me that very little snow falls within twenty miles of the town, and in some winters, there’s none at all. I'll leave the scientific explanations to the experts."
"I heard a story at Krasnoyarsk of an Englishman who was travelling alone through Siberia a few winters before the time of my visit. Finding no snow there on his arrival, he decided to wait until it fell, and the roads would be good enough for him to proceed. He waited days and days, but no snow. The days grew into weeks, and the weeks into months, but still no snow. He remained sullenly at the hotel or wandered about the streets; the hotel-keeper did not enlighten him, as he was a good customer, and the stranger did not seek counsel of any one else. He might have been there to this day had he not met in the hotel a fellow-countryman who was travelling eastward. The latter explained the climatic conditions of the place to his long-detained compatriot, and then the latter made arrangements for proceeding on his journey.
"I heard a story in Krasnoyarsk about an Englishman who was traveling alone through Siberia a few winters before my visit. When he arrived, he found no snow and decided to wait until it fell so the roads would be good enough for him to continue. Days turned into weeks, and weeks turned into months, but still, there was no snow. He either stayed grumpily at the hotel or wandered around the streets; the hotel owner didn’t offer any insights since he was a good customer, and the traveler didn’t seek advice from anyone else. He might still be there today if he hadn’t met a fellow countryman in the hotel who was traveling east. The other man explained the local climate conditions to him, and that prompted him to make plans to continue his journey."
"Before I forget it," continued Mr. Hegeman, "let me say that the Russians have several songs in which the delights of sleighing are described. Here is one of them, which may possibly need the explanation that the duga is the yoke over the shaft-horse's neck, and Valdai is the place where the most famous bells of Russia are cast. You already know that a troika is a team of three horses harnessed abreast—
"Before I forget," Mr. Hegeman continued, "I want to mention that the Russians have several songs that describe the joys of sleighing. Here’s one of them, which might need some clarification: the duga is the yoke over the horse's neck in front, and Valdai is the place where the most famous bells of Russia are made. You already know that a troika is a team of three horses harnessed side by side—
"'Away, away, along the road,
The fiery troika bounds;
While 'neath the duga, sadly sweet,
The Valdai bell resounds.
"'Away, away, we leave the town,
Its roofs and spires, behind,
The crystal snow-flakes dance around
As o'er the steppe we wind.
"'Away, away, the glittering stars
Shine greeting from above;
Our hearts beat fast as on we glide,
Swift as the flying dove.'
"We're heading out, we're heading out, down the road,
The fiery trio races;
While under the duga, bittersweet,
The Valdai bell rings.
"We're leaving, we're leaving the town,
Its rooftops and spires in the background,
The crystal snowflakes spin around
As we travel across the grassland.
"We're off, we're off, the shining stars"
Wave from above;
Our hearts pound as we move smoothly along,
Fast as a soaring dove.
"I will tell you of a sleigh-ride in which there is less poetry than in the song I have quoted.
"I'll tell you about a sleigh ride that's less poetic than the song I just quoted."
"An English gentleman was stopping with some Siberian friends, and one day it was proposed to take a ride in a sledge. The Englishman had[Pg 376] taken his seat and the driver was about mounting to his place, when the horses made a sudden start and dragged the reins from the driver's hands.
"An English gentleman was staying with some Siberian friends, and one day they suggested going for a ride in a sled. The Englishman had[Pg 376] taken his seat, and the driver was just about to get in position when the horses suddenly took off, pulling the reins from the driver's hands."
"All that the Englishman could do was to hold on, and this he did to the best of his ability. The horses made straight for a ravine two or three hundred feet deep; the unfortunate passenger and his friends thought he was going to certain death, but as they reached the edge of the ravine the horses whirled about and ran in the opposite direction.
"All the Englishman could do was hang on, and he did that as best as he could. The horses headed straight for a ravine that was two or three hundred feet deep; the unfortunate passenger and his friends believed he was heading for certain death, but as they approached the edge of the ravine, the horses suddenly turned around and ran in the opposite direction."
"The sledge in turning was swung over the abyss, and hung for an instant in the air; the team ran two or three miles before it was stopped by one of the horses stumbling among some logs. Severely bruised and with his hand half crushed, the Englishman got out of the sledge, and concluded he had had all the riding he desired for that day at least."
"The sled swung over the edge of the abyss and hung in the air for a moment; the team ran two or three miles before one of the horses stumbled over some logs and brought it to a stop. The Englishman, badly bruised and with his hand half crushed, climbed out of the sled and decided he had enough riding for the day, at least."
CHAPTER XIX.
POSITION AND CHARACTER OF KRASNOYARSK.—A LESSON IN RUSSIAN PRONUNCIATION.—MARKET SCENE.—SIBERIAN TREES.—THE OUKHABA.—A NEW SENSATION.—ROAD-FEVER AND ITS CAUSE.—AN EXCITING ADVENTURE WITH WOLVES.—HOW WOLVES ARE HUNTED.—FROM KRASNOYARSK TO TOMSK.—STEAM NAVIGATION IN SIBERIA.—BARNAOOL.—MINES OF THE ALTAI.—TIGERS AND TIGER STORIES.—THE BOURAN.—ACROSS THE BARABA STEPPE.—TUMEN AND EKATERINEBURG.—FROM EUROPE TO ASIA.—PERM, KAZAN, AND NIJNI NOVGOROD.—END OF THE SLEIGH-RIDE.
Frank asked what was meant by the word Krasnoyarsk: was it derived from a river, a mountain, or did it belong to an individual?
Frank asked what the word Krasnoyarsk meant: was it named after a river, a mountain, or did it belong to someone?
"Krasnoe," said Mr. Hegeman, "means 'red,' and Krasnoyarsk gets its name from the red cliffs of the Yenisei on which it stands. All around the town the soil is of a reddish hue, and so are the hills that form the horizon in every direction. The Yenisei is a fine river, one of the largest in Siberia, and where it passes Krasnoyarsk it is fully half a mile wide. In summer there are two or three steamboats running to the Arctic Ocean from a point a little below Krasnoyarsk; rapids and shoals prevent their coming up to the town. The tributaries of the river are rich in gold deposits, and many of the residents have grown wealthy by gold-mining.
"Krasnoe," Mr. Hegeman said, "means 'red,' and Krasnoyarsk gets its name from the red cliffs along the Yenisei River where it’s located. The soil around the town has a reddish tint, and so do the hills that outline the horizon in every direction. The Yenisei is an impressive river, one of the largest in Siberia, and when it flows past Krasnoyarsk, it is about half a mile wide. In the summer, there are a couple of steamboats running to the Arctic Ocean from a spot just below Krasnoyarsk; rapids and shallow areas stop them from reaching the town. The river's tributaries are full of gold deposits, and many locals have become wealthy through gold-mining."
"Krasnoyarsk has a population of about twelve thousand, and in a general way is a sort of pocket edition of Irkutsk. It is the capital of the province of Yeniseisk, and the centre of trade for a wide extent of country. Markets, churches, and buildings in general are like those of Irkutsk, and there is an appearance of prosperity throughout the place."
"Krasnoyarsk has a population of around twelve thousand and is basically a smaller version of Irkutsk. It serves as the capital of the Yeniseisk province and the hub for trade across a large area. The markets, churches, and overall buildings resemble those in Irkutsk, and there’s a sense of prosperity all around."
Fred asked how it happened that the names of nearly all the towns in Siberia ended in "sk." They had been hearing about Irkutsk, Yeniseisk, Selenginsk, and he didn't know how many others.
Fred asked how it came to be that almost all the towns in Siberia ended with "sk." They had been hearing about Irkutsk, Yeniseisk, Selenginsk, and he wasn’t sure how many more.
Dr. Bronson came to the young man's relief as follows:
Dr. Bronson came to the young man's aid as follows:
"I think you learned in St. Petersburg that the termination 'sk' is equivalent to 'of' in English?"
"I think you learned in St. Petersburg that the ending 'sk' is the same as 'of' in English?"
"Certainly," replied Fred, "I learned that 'vitch' means 'son of.' Paul Ivanovitch, for example, being Paul, son of Ivan. I understand also that Alexandrovsky was named after Alexander, Petrovski after Peter,[Pg 378] Nicolayevsk after Nicholas, and so on through the list of Russian saints and emperors. But I've not heard of any distinguished personages with the names I've just quoted belonging to towns or cities."
"Sure," Fred replied, "I learned that 'vitch' means 'son of.' Paul Ivanovitch, for example, is Paul, son of Ivan. I also understand that Alexandrovsky was named after Alexander, Petrovski after Peter,[Pg 378] Nicolayevsk after Nicholas, and so on through the list of Russian saints and emperors. But I haven't heard of any notable people with the names I just mentioned that belong to towns or cities."
"These Siberian names really assist the memory in a geographical way," the Doctor answered, "as they tell us where the town is located. Selenginsk is on the Selenga River; Irkutsk is on the Irkut, where it empties into the Angara; Yeniseisk (province) is in the valley of the Yenisei, and the town of that name is on the river's bank. In the same way Omsk is on the Om, Tomsk on the Tom, Tobolsk on the Tobol, Irbitsk on the Irbit, and Kansk on the Kan. The list could be extended to great length."
"These Siberian names really help you remember geography," the Doctor replied, "because they indicate where the town is situated. Selenginsk is by the Selenga River; Irkutsk is located at the Irkut where it flows into the Angara; Yeniseisk (province) is in the valley of the Yenisei, and the town itself is along the riverbank. Similarly, Omsk is by the Om, Tomsk is along the Tom, Tobolsk is situated by the Tobol, Irbitsk is at the Irbit, and Kansk is next to the Kan. The list could go on for a long time."
"I must make a note of that," said Fred, "as it will be of use to students of geography in the schools at home. But what hard words they are to pronounce!"
"I need to make a note of that," said Fred, "because it will be useful for geography students in schools back home. But those words are really hard to pronounce!"
"They are not as difficult as they seem at first sight," said the Doctor. "The chief difficulty comes from our knowing they are Russian, and expecting they will twist our tongues. Three consonants together are terrible—in Russian; in English they are easy enough."
"They're not as tough as they look at first," said the Doctor. "The main challenge comes from knowing they're Russian and expecting they'll trip us up. Three consonants together are a nightmare—in Russian; in English, they're pretty straightforward."
"I quite agree with you," said Mr. Hegeman. "After I went to America, on my return from Siberia, many of my friends complained of the jaw-breaking names of the places I had visited, and declared they never could speak them. A lady of my acquaintance tried in vain to pronounce Irkutsk; its three consonants, t, s, and k, were too much for her, but she had not the slightest difficulty in asking me about the fasts and feasts of the Church. The s, t, and s of 'fasts' and 'feasts' are consonants, and just as difficult of pronunciation as the others; but the one set is Russian and the other 'English, you know.'
"I totally agree with you," said Mr. Hegeman. "After I went to America, on my way back from Siberia, many of my friends complained about the complicated names of the places I had visited, saying they just couldn't say them. A lady I know struggled to pronounce Irkutsk; the three consonants, t, s, and k, were too much for her, yet she had no problem asking me about the fasts and feasts of the Church. The s, t, and s in 'fasts' and 'feasts' are consonants and just as tricky to pronounce as the others; but one set is Russian and the other is 'English, you know.'”
"Let me suggest an easy way of wrestling with the Russian terminals tsk, nsk, msk, and the like:
"Let me suggest a simple way to deal with the Russian terminals tsk, nsk, msk, and so on:
"If you're struggling with Irkutsk take the word 'coot,' which is perfectly familiar to you. Put an s to it and make 'coots,' and then a k to that and make 'cootsk' or 'kutsk.' With the prefix er you have the capital of Eastern Siberia before you.
"If you're having trouble with Irkutsk, think of the word 'coot,' which you know well. Add an s to it to make 'coots,' then add a k to get 'cootsk' or 'kutsk.' With the prefix er, you'll have the capital of Eastern Siberia in front of you."
"In the same way dispose of Kansk by building up the word 'can' till you have reached the end. The other terminals which seem so difficult may be rendered perfectly innocuous to the organs of speech if kindly and intelligently treated.
"In the same way, handle Kansk by emphasizing the word 'can' until you reach the end. The other endings that seem so challenging can be made completely manageable for the speech organs if approached with kindness and intelligence."
"To return to Krasnoyarsk and its snowless district.
To go back to Krasnoyarsk and its snow-free area.
"A description of the place, its buildings, markets, and other features would be nearly a repetition of that of Irkutsk, but on a smaller scale. In the market I was particularly interested in the character and abundance of the fish offered for sale. Among them were pike, sturgeon, perch, and others with which I was familiar, and there was one fish which closely resembled the smelt. Another that I had never before seen had a bill resembling that of a duck and a long and thin body. All these fishes came from the Yenisei or its tributaries; some of them dwell permanently in the river, and others ascend in the summer from the Arctic Ocean.
"A description of the place, its buildings, markets, and other features would be almost the same as Irkutsk, but on a smaller scale. In the market, I was especially interested in the variety and abundance of fish for sale. Among them were pike, sturgeon, perch, and others that I recognized, and there was one fish that looked a lot like smelt. Another, which I had never seen before, had a bill like a duck and a long, thin body. All these fish came from the Yenisei or its tributaries; some live permanently in the river, while others migrate up from the Arctic Ocean in the summer."
"There is a fish called omulli by the Russians, and evidently a member of the trout family. It lives in the smaller streams of Siberia, and furnishes a caviar that is greatly prized. The omulli's caviar is of a golden color, and quite in contrast with the black caviar made from the roe of the sturgeon.
"There is a fish called omulli by the Russians, and it’s clearly part of the trout family. It inhabits the smaller streams of Siberia and produces a highly valued caviar. The omulli's caviar is golden in color, which stands in stark contrast to the black caviar made from sturgeon roe."
"The Yenisei at Krasnoyarsk has a swift current, and resembles the Mississippi at St. Louis, according to the descriptions they gave me. Of course I could not verify the statement, as the river was frozen over at the time of my visit. The width and volume of the Yenisei gave interest to a story which was told by one of the residents:
"The Yenisei at Krasnoyarsk has a fast current and is said to be similar to the Mississippi at St. Louis, based on the descriptions I received. Unfortunately, I couldn't confirm this because the river was frozen over during my visit. The size and flow of the Yenisei made a story shared by one of the locals interesting:"
"One of the good citizens of Krasnoyarsk had been attending a wedding on the other side of the river, and started for home rather late at night, with the intention of reaching the ferry about daylight. He was in a telega drawn by two horses; on the way from the wedding he fell asleep, and the horses took their own course. When they reached the river they were doubtless hungry, and impatient to return to their stable. The ferry-boat was on the other side, and the animals did not choose to wait. They plunged in and started across; the telega, being wholly of wood, had sufficient buoyancy to keep it afloat, but the occupant was awakened by the cold bath. Though frightened half to death, he had the good sense to lie perfectly still and make the best of the situation; the hardy beasts took him safely over, but he never cared to repeat the adventure. The few individuals that saw him coming in the early daylight could hardly believe their eyes; and one, at least, thought it was Neptune in his chariot ascending the waters of the Yenisei."
"One of the good citizens of Krasnoyarsk had been at a wedding on the other side of the river and started home rather late at night, hoping to reach the ferry around dawn. He was in a cart pulled by two horses; on the way back from the wedding, he fell asleep, and the horses took their own route. When they got to the river, they were probably hungry and eager to get back to their stable. The ferry boat was across the river, and the animals didn’t want to wait. They jumped in and started across; the cart, being made entirely of wood, floated well enough to keep it above water, but the man was jolted awake by the cold water. Although he was terrified, he had the good sense to stay completely still and make the best of it; the sturdy horses got him safely to the other side, but he never wanted to do that again. The few people who saw him arriving in the early morning light could hardly believe their eyes; at least one thought it was Neptune in his chariot riding the waters of the Yenisei."
"Another illustration of the excellence of the horses of Siberia," said Fred. "I long to travel in that country, and have the experience of riding behind them."
"Another example of the amazing horses from Siberia," Fred said. "I can't wait to visit that country and have the experience of riding behind them."
Frank asked Mr. Hegeman if there were any high mountains in the neighborhood of Krasnoyarsk.
Frank asked Mr. Hegeman if there were any tall mountains near Krasnoyarsk.
"There are not," was the reply, "only some low hills and rounded peaks that do not rise to the height and dignity of mountains. I believe most geographers are agreed on applying the term 'mountain' only to elevations of fifteen hundred feet and more, everything below that figure being called a hill. Under this restriction there are no mountains on the road through Siberia between Lake Baikal and the Ural range. Most of the country is flat and uninteresting; sometimes it is a perfectly level plain, and in other places it is undulating like a rolling prairie in Kansas or Nebraska. Along the rivers it is broken by ranges of hills, but as soon as you go back from the rivers you come to the plain again.
"There aren’t any," was the reply, "just some low hills and rounded peaks that don’t reach the height or majesty of mountains. I think most geographers agree that the term 'mountain' applies only to elevations of fifteen hundred feet or more, while everything below that is considered a hill. Under this definition, there are no mountains on the road through Siberia between Lake Baikal and the Ural range. Most of the area is flat and dull; sometimes it’s a completely level plain, and in other spots, it rolls like the prairies of Kansas or Nebraska. Along the rivers, there are some hills, but as soon as you move away from the rivers, you’re back on the plain."
"Hour after hour, and day after day, we rode over this monotonous country, the landscape, or rather snowscape, presenting very little to attract the eye. This feature of the country makes the Siberian journey a dreary one, not unlike the journey from the Missouri River to the Rocky Mountains before the days of the transcontinental railway."
Hour after hour, and day after day, we traveled over this dull landscape, or rather snowscape, offering very little to catch the eye. This aspect of the region makes the Siberian trip a bleak one, similar to the journey from the Missouri River to the Rocky Mountains before the transcontinental railroad was built.
Fred asked if this level part of Siberia was treeless like many portions of our Western country.
Fred asked if this flat part of Siberia was as treeless as many areas in our Western country.
"There is a vast amount of treeless land," said Mr. Hegeman, in response to the inquiry, "but it is not all of that sort. There are many forests of birch, pine, spruce, and larch. In some localities birch is the only wood for building purposes, in others larch, and in others pine or spruce. Other Siberian trees are willow, fir, poplar, elm, and maple. Central and Southern Siberia are well wooded, but the farther we go towards the north the fewer trees do we find. The plains bordering the Arctic Ocean are treeless; the poplar disappears at 60° north latitude, the birch at 63°, and the pine and larch at 64°."
"There’s a lot of land without trees," Mr. Hegeman said in response to the question, "but it’s not all like that. There are many forests of birch, pine, spruce, and larch. In some areas, birch is the main wood used for building, in others it’s larch, and in yet others, it’s pine or spruce. Other trees found in Siberia include willow, fir, poplar, elm, and maple. Central and Southern Siberia are well-covered with trees, but as we move further north, the number of trees decreases. The plains near the Arctic Ocean are completely treeless; poplar disappears at 60° north latitude, birch at 63°, and pine and larch at 64°."
"I thought I had read about a species of cedar that grows over the plains to the far North," said the Doctor, "and that it serves to make that region habitable by furnishing fuel for the natives."
"I thought I had read about a type of cedar that grows across the plains up North," said the Doctor, "and that it helps make that area livable by providing fuel for the locals."
"I was about to mention the trailing cedar," said Mr. Hegeman. "The Russians call it kedrevnik, and some of the native tribes regard it as a special gift of Providence. It spreads on the ground like a vine, and has[Pg 382] needles and cones similar to those of the cedar; the trunks are gnarled and twisted, very difficult to cut or split, but vastly preferable to no wood at all. Thousands of miles of country are covered with the trailing cedar, and in winter it is found by digging in the snow.
"I was just about to mention the trailing cedar," Mr. Hegeman said. "The Russians call it kedrevnik, and some of the indigenous tribes see it as a special gift from Providence. It spreads on the ground like a vine and has[Pg 382] needles and cones similar to those of the cedar; its trunks are gnarled and twisted, making them very hard to cut or split, but way better than having no wood at all. Thousands of miles of land are covered with the trailing cedar, and in winter, you can find it by digging in the snow."
"On leaving Krasnoyarsk," continued Mr. Hegeman, "I travelled with a gentleman who had been northward to the shores of the Arctic Ocean during the previous summer, he accompanying me in my sleigh, while his own was occupied by a servant and a goodly amount of baggage. For thirty miles there was no snow, and so we mounted our sleighs on wagons and sent them to the beginning of the snow road, while we followed in a telega a few hours after their departure. We overtook them just at the beginning of the snow road, and were glad enough to change from the telega. The vehicle had no springs, and we were shaken in it worse than if tossed in a blanket. The frozen ground was rough, and reminded me of a nutmeg-grater on a Brobdingnagian scale.
"After leaving Krasnoyarsk," Mr. Hegeman continued, "I traveled with a man who had gone north to the shores of the Arctic Ocean the previous summer. He joined me in my sleigh while his own was filled with a servant and a lot of luggage. For thirty miles, there was no snow, so we put our sleighs on wagons and sent them to the start of the snow road, while we followed in a telega a few hours after they left. We caught up with them just as we reached the beginning of the snow road, and we were more than happy to switch from the telega. The vehicle had no springs, and we were bounced around in it worse than if we were tossed in a blanket. The frozen ground was uneven and reminded me of a giant nutmeg grater."
"We had started with the intention of overtaking the sleighs before sunset, but our slow progress over the rough roads had so delayed us that the evening was well advanced before our destination was reached. The transfer of baggage was made in the moonlight; one or two small articles disappeared in the operation, but whether stolen or accidentally lost we never knew.
"We had planned to catch up with the sleighs before sunset, but our slow progress over the rough roads set us back so much that it was already late evening by the time we reached our destination. We unloaded our bags in the moonlight; a couple of small items went missing during the process, but we never figured out if they were stolen or just lost by accident."
"In Irkutsk I had been told that a new sensation awaited me in the Siberian oukhaba, and I found it on the first night's travelling after leaving Krasnoyarsk. What do you suppose it was?"
"In Irkutsk, I was told that a new sensation was waiting for me in the Siberian oukhaba, and I experienced it on the first night of traveling after leaving Krasnoyarsk. What do you think it was?"
Both the youths shook their heads and said they didn't know, while Doctor Bronson preserved a discreet silence.
Both young men shook their heads and said they didn't know, while Doctor Bronson remained quietly reserved.
"The oukhaba of the Siberian road," Mr. Hegeman explained, "is the equivalent of the 'hog-wallow' of the American one; the former is formed in the snow, and the latter in the bare ground. It is caused by the snow lying in drifts or ridges when it is blown by the wind, and also by the roads being worn with much travel. The road is a succession of ridges and hollows; the drivers go at full speed, without the slightest regard to the pitching and tossing of the sleigh, and the result is a severe trial of one's nerves. The motion causes a rush of blood to one's head, and develops what the Russians call 'the road-fever.'
"The oukhaba of the Siberian road," Mr. Hegeman explained, "is like the 'hog-wallow' of the American road; the former forms in the snow, while the latter appears on bare ground. It's created by snow piling up in drifts or ridges when blown by the wind, along with the road getting worn down from heavy use. The road is a series of ridges and dips; the drivers speed along without caring about the bouncing and jolting of the sleigh, which can be quite a test of your nerves. The motion makes your blood rush to your head and leads to what the Russians call 'the road-fever.'
"I did not escape the road-fever, and to this day I shudder when thinking of this part of my experience, the most disagreeable feature of the journey. My body was sore and stiff; at every jolt it seemed as though the top of my head would fly off; sleep was next to impossible; and when I did manage to slumber, my dreams were something frightful. My temper was spoiled, and a quarrel might have been created with anything and anybody without the least effort. The fever runs its course in two or three days, but may last longer; as long as the roads are bad the inexperienced traveller is liable to it. Sometimes the sleigh made a clear jump of five or six feet, and the wonder was that the vehicle did not go to pieces and leave us hopelessly wrecked."
"I didn't escape the travel fatigue, and to this day I cringe when I think about this part of my experience, the worst part of the journey. My body was sore and stiff; with every bump, it felt like the top of my head would pop off; sleeping was nearly impossible; and when I did manage to drift off, my dreams were terrifying. My mood was ruined, and it wouldn't take much to start a fight with anything or anyone. The fatigue usually lasts two or three days, but it can stick around longer; as long as the roads are bad, inexperienced travelers are prone to it. Sometimes the sleigh would jump a clear five or six feet, and it was a miracle that the vehicle didn't break apart and leave us completely stranded."
Fred asked if any wolves were seen in this part of the journey or elsewhere in Siberia.
Fred asked if any wolves had been spotted in this area of the journey or anywhere else in Siberia.
"Occasionally we saw wolves," was the reply, "but not often. There are plenty of wolves in Siberia, but they have enough to live upon in the game that abounds everywhere, so that they are not likely to attack travellers. Siberian and American wolves are much alike, but the former are said to be larger and fiercer than their American cousins.
"Sometimes we saw wolves," was the response, "but not very often. There are a lot of wolves in Siberia, but they have plenty to eat with the game that’s everywhere, so they’re not likely to go after travelers. Siberian and American wolves are pretty similar, but the Siberian ones are said to be bigger and more aggressive than their American relatives."
"I can tell you some wolf stories, but they do not belong to Siberia. It is only in Western Russia and in Poland that travellers are attacked by wolves, and then only in the severest winters, when game is very scarce and hunger has made the animals desperate."
"I can share some wolf stories with you, but they’re not from Siberia. Travelers are only attacked by wolves in Western Russia and Poland, and that happens only during the harshest winters, when animals are low on food and desperation drives them to hunt."
"Please tell us one of those stories," said Frank. "I have read accounts of men being chased by wolves, but have just now forgotten what they were."
"Please tell us one of those stories," said Frank. "I've read stories about men being chased by wolves, but I just can't remember the details right now."
The request was echoed by Fred, and Mr. Hegeman kindly gratified their wish.
The request was repeated by Fred, and Mr. Hegeman graciously fulfilled their wish.
"To begin with," said he, "the horses are the object of attack and not the men in the vehicle; but of course when the horses are overpowered[Pg 384] the wolves make no distinction and devour everything edible. When desperate they will venture to the farm-yards to kill sheep and cattle. Their favorite article of food, other than wild game, is a pig, and the squealing of a pig is an appeal that no hungry wolf can resist.
"First of all," he said, "the horses are the target, not the people in the vehicle; but once the horses are subdued[Pg 384], the wolves don't differentiate and consume anything that’s edible. When they're really desperate, they'll go into the farmyards to hunt sheep and cattle. Their preferred food, aside from wild game, is a pig, and the squealing of a pig is a call that no hungry wolf can ignore."
"Advantage of this propensity is taken by those who go out to hunt the wolf for amusement. On a moonlight night two hunters go out with an open sledge drawn by two horses; they carry their guns, with plenty of ammunition, a pig tied by the feet, and a bag of hay, together with furs and robes to keep them warm. When they reach the middle of the forest where the wolves abound, the horses' heads are turned towards home, the bag of hay, fastened to a rope from twenty to forty feet long, is thrown out, and the pig's ear is pinched until the poor creature squeals in his loudest tones. If a wolf is within hearing he comes at once, and if there are other wolves they follow him and his example. The pig's ear is continually twisted; the squealing resounds through the forest, and when the wolves come in sight they mistake the bag of hay for the animal they seek. They rush for it, and as they come within range are shot down. The[Pg 385] sleigh does not stop to pick up the game, but continues its course at a walk or slow trot, provided the driver can restrain the terror-stricken horses. The next day the dead wolves, if any, are gathered for the sake of their skins.
"People take advantage of this tendency when they go out to hunt wolves for fun. On a moonlit night, two hunters set out with an open sled pulled by two horses; they carry their guns along with plenty of ammo, a pig tied by its feet, and a bag of hay, plus furs and blankets to keep warm. When they reach the heart of the forest, where the wolves are plentiful, the horses are turned towards home, the bag of hay, secured to a rope between twenty to forty feet long, is tossed out, and the pig's ear is pinched until it squeals loudly. If a wolf is nearby, it will come running, and if there are others, they will follow its lead. The pig's ear is constantly twisted; the squealing echoes through the forest, and when the wolves appear, they mistake the bag of hay for the animal they are after. They charge for it, and as they come within range, they are shot down. The[Pg 385] sled doesn’t stop to collect the game but continues on at a walk or slow trot, as long as the driver can keep the terrified horses under control. The next day, any dead wolves are gathered up for their skins."
"Sometimes a dozen or more wolves will be killed in this way in a single night, but more frequently the hunters return empty-handed. Sometimes the wolves come in great numbers, and with so much fierceness that the hunters are obliged to flee for their lives—not always successfully.
"Sometimes a dozen or more wolves are killed this way in a single night, but more often the hunters come back empty-handed. Sometimes the wolves show up in large numbers and so aggressively that the hunters have to run for their lives—not always successfully."
"And now comes the wolf story I promised; it was told to me by a Russian officer some years ago, and I will endeavor to give it as nearly as possible in his own words. Imagine that he is talking to you as he talked to me:
"And now comes the wolf story I promised; it was told to me by a Russian officer some years ago, and I will endeavor to give it as nearly as possible in his own words. Imagine that he is talking to you as he talked to me:"
"'I was stopping for a part of the winter at the house of a fellow-officer near Vilna, where he had a large estate. His name was Selmanoff, and he was noted for his excellent horsemanship and his love for all kinds of hunting sport.
"I was spending part of the winter at the home of a fellow officer near Vilna, where he had a large estate. His name was Selmanoff, and he was known for his exceptional horsemanship and his passion for all kinds of hunting."
"'The winter was one of the worst that had been known for a long while, and two or three times we heard of travellers through the forest having been pursued by wolves. Of course this led to a wolf hunt, which Selmanoff proposed and I heartily accepted.
"'The winter was one of the worst in a long time, and two or three times we heard about travelers in the forest being chased by wolves. Naturally, this prompted a wolf hunt, which Selmanoff suggested and I eagerly agreed to."
"We made our preparations, selecting a broad sledge open all around, and formed of wicker-work, so that it was light as well as strong. We carried two short, smooth-bore guns of large calibre—rifles are not desirable on these hunts, as it is impossible to take accurate aim from the moving sledge in the moonlight. The guns were breech-loaders, and the charge was a heavy one of buck-shot and ball.
"We got ready, choosing a wide sledge that was open all around, made of wicker, which made it both lightweight and strong. We brought along two short, smooth-bore guns with large calibers—rifles aren’t ideal for these hunts since it’s hard to aim accurately from the moving sledge in the moonlight. The guns were breech-loaders, and the load was a heavy mix of buckshot and ball."
"We had two horses, young and powerful beasts, and the driver was one of the best on the estate. After dining heartily we started about sunset and drove some twenty miles or so into the middle of the forest, over a good road which had been trodden by the peasants carrying their produce to the market at the nearest town. Our decoy pig lay quietly among the furs, and gave no sign of his presence save an occasional grunt of dissatisfaction at his uncomfortable position.
"We had two horses, strong and energetic animals, and the driver was one of the best on the estate. After a hearty meal, we set off around sunset and drove about twenty miles deep into the forest, along a well-trodden road used by the peasants bringing their goods to the market in the nearest town. Our decoy pig rested quietly among the furs and only showed he was there with an occasional grunt of annoyance at his uncomfortable position."
"'At the spot where the hunt was to begin we turned about and threw out our bag of hay; then we twisted the pig's ear and he protested with a loud squeal.
"'At the place where the hunt was supposed to start, we turned around and tossed out our bag of hay; then we twisted the pig's ear, and he protested with a loud squeal.
"'An answering howl came from the forest, and seemingly not a dozen yards away. Another howl and another followed quickly, and then the air was full of them.
"'A responding howl echoed from the forest, and it seemed like it was only a dozen yards away. Another howl and then another followed quickly, and soon the air was filled with them.
"'In a minute or so a dark form was revealed on the snow behind us, and making straight for the hay-bag. Selmanoff gave me the first fire, and I took it. The wolf fell at my shot just as he was within a few yards of the bag.
"'In a minute or so, a dark shape appeared on the snow behind us, heading straight for the hay-bag. Selmanoff let me take the first shot, and I did. The wolf dropped at my shot just as it was just a few yards away from the bag.
"'But another came, and then another, and in a few minutes there were a dozen or more in sight. We shot them as fast as they came within range, but the numbers did not diminish. The shooting[Pg 387] and the howling of the wolves frightened the horses, and the driver had a difficult task to restrain them.
"'But then another showed up, and then another, and in just a few minutes, there were a dozen or more in sight. We shot them as quickly as they came within range, but the numbers didn’t go down. The shooting[Pg 387] and the howling of the wolves scared the horses, and the driver had a tough time keeping them under control.
"'As the wolves increased in number, we saw we were in danger; the extent of the pack was far beyond our expectation, and the long-continued hunger of the brutes had made them very fierce. The shooting of one after another did not seem to restrain their ardor in the least; those that were untouched by our shot dashed madly ahead, and showed a determination to appease their hunger at all hazards.
"'As the wolves multiplied, we realized we were in danger; the size of the pack was much larger than we had anticipated, and their prolonged hunger had made them extremely aggressive. Shooting one after another didn’t seem to dampen their enthusiasm at all; those that escaped our shots charged forward with wild intensity, showing their determination to satisfy their hunger at any cost.
"'Selmanoff told the driver to increase the speed of the horses. He gave the order not a moment too soon. Just as the horses were put to a gallop, several wolves sprang from the forest at our side, and if we had been going slowly they would have easily reached the sleigh. As it was, we passed within a few feet of them, and their howls of angry disappointment rang in our ears.
"'Selmanoff told the driver to speed up the horses. He shouted the order just in time. As soon as the horses broke into a gallop, several wolves jumped out from the forest beside us, and if we had been going slowly, they would have easily caught up to the sleigh. As it was, we flew past them just a few feet away, and their howls of frustration echoed in our ears.
"'We cut the rope that held the hay-bag; it detained our pursuers only a few moments, as they quickly discovered it was not what they wanted.
"'We cut the rope that held the hay-bag; it only delayed our pursuers for a few moments since they quickly realized it wasn't what they were after.
"'On they came again. We loaded and fired as fast as we could; there was no occasion to take accurate aim, as the road behind us was fairly filled with wolves, and it was quite sufficient to point our guns at the dark mass revealed against the snow.
"'On they came again. We loaded and fired as quickly as we could; there was no need to aim precisely, since the road behind us was pretty much filled with wolves, and it was enough to just point our guns at the dark shape outlined against the snow.
"'We had made six or eight miles on our return, when an additional danger that threatened us was suggested by my friend. There was a sharp angle in the road a mile or so ahead of us, and, at the pace we were proceeding, the sledge would certainly be upset in going around the angle. As we approached the point of peril we ceased firing, laid our guns among the furs, ordered the speed of the horses to be slackened—no easy thing to accomplish—and then both of us hung out as far as possible on the inner side of the sledge, to keep it from going over.
"We had traveled six or eight miles on our way back when my friend pointed out another danger we faced. There was a sharp turn in the road about a mile ahead, and at the speed we were going, the sledge was definitely going to tip over while rounding the corner. As we neared the point of danger, we stopped shooting, placed our guns among the furs, told the horses to slow down—something that wasn’t easy to do—and then both of us leaned out as far as we could on the inside of the sledge to prevent it from tipping over."
"'As we made the turn the sledge was poised for some distance on one of its runners, and if we had not taken all the precautions I have named, it would have gone over. From this point was a clear and comparatively straight run homeward of ten or twelve miles, and the horses were put to their best work. They had no need of urging, as they knew the danger that threatened as well as we did.
"'As we turned, the sled was balanced on one of its runners, and if we hadn't taken all the precautions I mentioned, it would have tipped over. From this point, there was a clear and relatively straight route home of ten to twelve miles, and the horses were working at their best. They didn't need any urging, as they understood the danger we faced just as well as we did.
"'One horse stumbled and fell; he was up in an instant, but not before the wolves had actually reached the sledge. One of them jumped directly at it, but as he did so I pressed the muzzle of my gun to his head and fired. Another sprang upon the fallen horse as he was rising to his feet, but was shaken off before he obtained a good hold with his fangs.
"'One horse stumbled and fell; he was up in an instant, but not before the wolves had reached the sled. One of them jumped directly at it, but just as he did, I pressed the muzzle of my gun to his head and fired. Another leapt onto the fallen horse as it was getting back on its feet, but was shaken off before he could get a solid grip with his teeth.
"'The servants of the chateau heard us coming at full speed and our[Pg 388] rapid firing. They knew something was the matter, and as we neared the house they began shouting and waving lanterns. The wolves slackened their speed and gave up the chase, but not until we were within a hundred yards of safety.
"'The servants of the chateau heard us coming at full speed and our[Pg 388] rapid firing. They realized something was wrong, and as we got closer to the house, they started shouting and waving lanterns. The wolves slowed down and gave up the chase, but not until we were within a hundred yards of safety.
"'We dashed into the court-yard, the gates were closed, and then Selmanoff and I, both fainting from exhaustion after our terrible ride, were assisted from the sledge and into the house. You may be sure that since then I have never wished to undertake a wolf-hunt of this sort.'"
"'We rushed into the courtyard, the gates were shut, and then Selmanoff and I, both feeling weak from exhaustion after our tough ride, were helped out of the sledge and into the house. You can be sure that since that day, I've never wanted to go on a wolf hunt like this again.'"
"An excellent story," said Frank. "It is certainly better than those wherein people are obliged to draw lots to see who shall be sacrificed to the wolves in order that the others may escape."
"Great story," Frank said. "It's definitely better than those where people have to draw straws to decide who gets sent to the wolves so the others can get away."
"I agree with you," said Fred. "There's quite enough of the sensational in having everybody get away safely after an exciting run, instead of being eaten up by their pursuers. If only the wolves are killed it is all right, as they are enemies of the human race, and do no good to any one except to furnish skins for sleigh-robes, rugs, and other useful or ornamental things."
"I agree with you," Fred said. "It's pretty sensational that everyone escapes safely after an exciting chase instead of being caught by their pursuers. If only the wolves are killed, that's fine, since they're enemies of humanity and don’t do any good other than provide skins for sled blankets, rugs, and other practical or decorative items."
It was agreed unanimously that the best known use for a wolf was to convert his skin into something of the kind described. When this decision had been reached, the conversation reverted to the sleigh-ride through Siberia.
It was agreed by everyone that the best way to use a wolf was to turn its skin into something like what was described. Once this decision was made, the conversation shifted back to the sleigh ride across Siberia.
"We left the road in pursuit of wolves, while travelling westward from Krasnoyarsk," said Mr. Hegeman.
"We left the road to track wolves while heading west from Krasnoyarsk," Mr. Hegeman said.
"Jumping oukhabas," suggested one of the youths.
"Jumping oukhabas," suggested one of the young people.
"Yes, that was it exactly. Well, we jumped oukhabas, rode over bare ground, were caught in a snow-storm, and had a tough time generally till we reached Tomsk, the next provincial capital. It takes its name from the river Tom on which it stands, and is a prosperous place with about twenty thousand inhabitants.
"Yes, that was it exactly. Well, we jumped out, rode over bare ground, got caught in a snowstorm, and generally had a tough time until we reached Tomsk, the next provincial capital. It gets its name from the river Tom that runs through it and is a thriving place with about twenty thousand residents."
"As at Irkutsk, there are many wealthy merchants in the city, and also a fair number of citizens who have made fortunes by mining for gold. The houses are spacious and well-built, and there is a large 'gymnasium,'[Pg 390] or high-school, for boys, and an 'institute,' or high-school, for girls. Many private teachers find employment in rich families who prefer educating their children at home. Tomsk may be regarded as the most important place in Siberia next to Irkutsk.
"As in Irkutsk, there are many wealthy merchants in the city, along with a good number of residents who have struck it rich by mining for gold. The houses are spacious and well-constructed, and there is a large 'gymnasium,'[Pg 390] or high school, for boys, and an 'institute,' or high school, for girls. Many private tutors find jobs with affluent families who prefer to educate their children at home. Tomsk can be considered the most important place in Siberia after Irkutsk."
"There is a line of water communication between Tomsk and Tumen, a thousand miles to the westward, but of course it is only available in summer. Fifteen or twenty steamboats are engaged in the traffic; they descend the Tom to the Ob, and the Ob to the Irtish, which they ascend to the Tobol. Then they follow the Tobol to the Tura, and the Tura to Tumen. With barges in tow, the journey occupies twelve days; without them it is made in a week. Travellers are so few that it does not pay to run boats for passengers alone, and all the boats in use when I was there were mainly for freight purposes, and had limited space for passengers. If you look at the map of Siberia, you will see that it possesses an excellent system of water communication.
"There’s a water route connecting Tomsk and Tumen, about a thousand miles to the west, but it’s only open in the summer. Around fifteen to twenty steamboats operate on this route; they travel down the Tom River to the Ob River, then follow the Ob to the Irtish River, which they go up to reach the Tobol River. After that, they navigate down the Tobol to the Tura River and finally to Tumen. With barges in tow, the trip takes twelve days; without them, it can be done in a week. There aren’t many travelers, so it isn’t worthwhile to run boats just for passengers, and all the boats I saw when I was there were primarily for cargo, with limited space for passengers. If you look at a map of Siberia, you’ll see it has a great system of waterways."
"The only navigation of the Tom that I saw was by a native who had fallen through a hole in the ice and just crawled out. He stood dripping on the edge for a moment, as though uncertain what to do; then, evidently realizing his danger, he sprang on his sledge and rode away, to reach home before he was frozen solid.
"The only person I saw navigating the Tom was a local who had fallen through a hole in the ice and just crawled out. He stood there dripping for a moment, as if unsure of what to do; then, realizing he was in danger, he jumped on his sled and took off, hoping to get home before he froze solid."
"At the suggestion of my companion we decided to go to Barnaool, which lies about three hundred miles south of the main road, and is the centre of the Russian mining region of the Altai Mountains. We remained a day at Tomsk, in order to see the Governor and obtain his permission to leave our route, which was readily granted.
"Following my companion's suggestion, we chose to head to Barnaool, which is about three hundred miles south of the main road and serves as the hub of the Russian mining area in the Altai Mountains. We stayed a day in Tomsk to meet the Governor and get his approval to deviate from our route, which he readily granted."
"We started in the evening, and forty-four hours later drove into Barnaool and alighted at the hotel. An officer who left Tomsk a few hours in advance of us, kindly notified the station-masters of our approach, and thus caused them to have horses in readiness. If he had not done so we should have been seriously delayed, as the regulations require only three troikas to be kept at the stations on the side road, while ten are maintained along the great route. For the last part of the way the drivers took us to houses of their friends instead of going to the post-stations. The peasants through Siberia have a good many horses, and are glad to earn money in this way by transporting travellers.
"We set out in the evening, and forty-four hours later arrived in Barnaool and got off at the hotel. An officer who left Tomsk a few hours before us kindly informed the station masters of our arrival, which allowed them to have horses ready for us. If he hadn't done that, we would have faced significant delays, since the rules only require three troikas at the stations on the side road, while ten are kept along the major route. For the last leg of the journey, the drivers took us to the homes of their friends instead of going to the post stations. The peasants in Siberia have plenty of horses and are happy to make money by transporting travelers."
"Barnaool is a prosperous town, depending partly upon the gold-mining interest, and partly upon trade with the Kirghese and other people of Central Asia. It has a Club, a Geographical Society, a large and interesting museum, together with smelting-works, factories, and machine-shops connected with the mining interests. Social conversation has a good deal[Pg 391] to do with gold and silver and other precious things, and in summer many of the officials are absent at the mining establishments in the mountains. The society is similar to that of Irkutsk, and fully as accomplished and hospitable. They told me I was the first American that had ever been in Barnaool, and I was most heartily welcomed and made to feel at home.
Barnaool is a thriving town that relies partly on gold mining and partly on trade with the Kirghese and other Central Asian peoples. It has a club, a geographical society, an extensive and fascinating museum, as well as smelting works, factories, and machine shops linked to the mining sector. Social conversations often revolve around gold, silver, and other valuable commodities, and in the summer, many officials are away at the mining sites in the mountains. The community is similar to that of Irkutsk and is just as sophisticated and welcoming. They told me I was the first American to visit Barnaool, and I received a warm welcome that made me feel right at home.
"One day a gentleman invited me to call at his house, and said his daughters were under the impression that Americans were black. 'I will not undeceive them,' said he, 'and if they appear astonished when they see you, you will understand it.'
"One day a man invited me to his house and mentioned that his daughters thought Americans were black. 'I won’t correct their misunderstanding,' he said, 'and if they look surprised when they see you, you'll get why.'"
"When I called at the house and was presented to the family, I was immediately surrounded by three or four little girls, and they looked with great curiosity at my face. Finally one of them sidled up to her mother and said something, of which I caught the words, 'Nee chorney' ("Not black")."
"When I arrived at the house and met the family, I was quickly surrounded by three or four little girls who stared at my face with great curiosity. Eventually, one of them went to her mother and said something, of which I caught the words, 'Nee chorney' ("Not black")."
After Frank and Fred had laughed over this little anecdote, their informant explained that the impression that Americans were black was not confined to the family of this gentleman at the foot of the Altai Mountains. He said he had been told of it on several occasions, not only in Siberia but in European Russia; but it was almost always confined to the[Pg 392] lower class of people, or to children who had received their information from servants.
After Frank and Fred finished laughing at this little story, their informant clarified that the belief that Americans were Black wasn’t limited to the family of the man living at the foot of the Altai Mountains. He mentioned that he had heard this several times, not just in Siberia but also in European Russia; however, it mostly came from the[Pg 392] lower class or from children who had gotten their information from their servants.
"I had an odd experience of this impression about our national color a few years ago," said Doctor Bronson. "It was in a small city of Austria where strangers do not often penetrate, and our countrymen are not as well known as in Vienna and Paris.
"I had a strange experience regarding our national color a few years ago," said Doctor Bronson. "It was in a small city in Austria where outsiders don't usually go, and our fellow countrymen aren't as recognized as they are in Vienna and Paris.
"I was making a purchase in a shop, and while chatting with the saleswoman she asked my nationality. I told her I was an American. She shook her head doubtingly, and said she thought I must be an Englishman, as I 'didn't look like an American.'
"I was buying something in a store, and while chatting with the saleswoman, she asked me where I was from. I told her I was American. She shook her head in disbelief and said she thought I must be English since I 'didn't look like an American.'"
"'Why don't I look like an American?' I asked.
"'Why don't I look like an American?' I asked."
"'There was an American gentleman here a few months ago,' said she, 'and he was just as black as your hat.'
"'There was an American guy here a few months ago,' she said, 'and he was just as black as your hat.'"
"I didn't follow the topic further," said Doctor Bronson, "but concluded to let her have her own opinion about my national complexion."
"I didn't look into the topic any further," Doctor Bronson said, "but I decided to let her have her own opinion about my national background."
"One of the most interesting things I saw at Barnaool," said Mr. Hegeman, resuming the subject of conversation, "was the Government Museum. I spent the greater part of a day there, and only had time to glance over the admirable collection. There is a mining department which contains models of all the machinery used in gold-mining, and in many instances the machines themselves. Some of the machines are nearly a hundred years old, and almost identical with those in use to-day. There is a letter from the Empress Elizabeth, bearing her autograph, giving directions about the working of the mines in her time; it is kept in an ivory box on the table around which the Mining Board holds its sessions. The first discoveries of precious metals in the Altai region were made by one of the Demidoffs, who was sent there by Peter the Great. A monument in the public square of Barnaool records his services and keeps his memory green.
"One of the most interesting things I saw in Barnaool," said Mr. Hegeman, getting back to the topic, "was the Government Museum. I spent most of a day there and only had time to quickly check out their amazing collection. There’s a mining section that features models of all the equipment used in gold mining, and in many cases, the actual machines themselves. Some of the machines are nearly a hundred years old and almost identical to what we're using today. There's a letter from Empress Elizabeth, with her signature, giving instructions about how the mines were run during her time; it’s kept in an ivory box on the table where the Mining Board meets. The first discoveries of precious metals in the Altai region were made by one of the Demidoffs, who was sent there by Peter the Great. A monument in the public square of Barnaool honors his contributions and keeps his memory alive."
"There are models of mines similar to those in the Mining School at St. Petersburg, so that the student can see what kind of work is before him. They showed me a steam-engine which is said to have been made at Barnaool in 1764, for the purpose of blowing the furnaces; the director of the museum claimed that it was on the principle adopted by James Watt in 1765, and therefore, he argued, the credit of the improvement upon the old engine of Newcomen should be given to Siberia rather than to Scotland.
"There are models of mines like those at the Mining School in St. Petersburg, so students can see what kind of work lies ahead. They showed me a steam engine that supposedly was made in Barnaool in 1764 to blow the furnaces. The museum director claimed it was based on the principle that James Watt used in 1765, and thus, he argued, the credit for improving the old Newcomen engine should go to Siberia instead of Scotland."
"Very interesting was the collection of natural history, which included the skins of two enormous tigers killed a few years before in one of the Southern districts of Western Siberia. Both these tigers had histories,[Pg 393] and were supposed to be murderers; one of them fell after a long fight in which he killed one of his assailants and wounded two others. The other tiger had sprung upon a man who was riding one horse and leading another; the man escaped by leaving the led horse for the tiger to devour. He rode to the nearest village where he could obtain weapons and assistance, and then returned to the locality of the attack. Carefully creeping through the tall grass, he found the tiger busy over his meal; every few moments he raised his head and paused to listen for the sound of approaching footsteps, but so cautiously did the hunter proceed that he was not heard.
"Very interesting was the collection of natural history, which included the skins of two enormous tigers killed a few years earlier in one of the southern districts of Western Siberia. Both of these tigers had backstories,[Pg 393] and were believed to be killers; one of them fell after a long fight in which he killed one of his attackers and wounded two others. The other tiger had leaped at a man who was riding one horse and leading another; the man escaped by leaving the led horse for the tiger to eat. He rode to the nearest village to get weapons and help, and then returned to the area where the attack happened. Carefully creeping through the tall grass, he found the tiger busy with his meal; every few moments, the tiger raised his head to listen for the sound of approaching footsteps, but the hunter moved so quietly that he wasn't heard."
"He managed to get within ten yards of the ferocious beast, and then[Pg 394] by a well-directed shot stretched him on the ground. The fame he obtained for his prowess, and the money from the sale of the skin to the museum, compensated him for the loss of the horse, but it must be remembered that he ran a great risk in searching for the tiger as he did.
"He got within ten yards of the fierce beast, and then[Pg 394] with a precise shot brought it down. The recognition he earned for his skill, along with the cash from selling the skin to the museum, made up for the loss of the horse, but it's important to note that he took a big risk in pursuing the tiger the way he did."
"There were in the museum some fine specimens (stuffed) of the bearcoot, an enormous eagle of the Altai Mountains. It is considerably larger than the American eagle, and strong enough to kill easily a deer or a wolf. The Kirghese tame these eagles and employ them for hunting purposes, just as hawks were employed in England centuries ago. A bearcoot will swoop down upon a full-grown deer and kill him in a few minutes; a deer running at full speed can be overtaken by a bearcoot in a course of[Pg 395] little more than a mile, when he has the advantage of fully a mile at the start.
"There were some impressive stuffed specimens of the bearcoot in the museum, an enormous eagle from the Altai Mountains. It’s much larger than the American eagle and powerful enough to easily take down a deer or a wolf. The Kirghese tame these eagles and use them for hunting, just like hawks were used in England centuries ago. A bearcoot can swoop down on a full-grown deer and kill it in just a few minutes; even a deer running at full speed can be caught by a bearcoot in just over a mile, even if the deer has a full mile head start."
"Sometimes when a pack of wolves has run down a deer and killed it, a pair of bearcoots will appear and take possession of the game. Two bearcoots are a match for a dozen wolves, and the latter acknowledge their inferiority by getting out of the way immediately.
"Sometimes when a pack of wolves has chased down a deer and killed it, a pair of bearcoots will show up and claim the prize. Two bearcoots can easily take on a dozen wolves, and the wolves recognize their disadvantage by backing off right away."
"Some experiments on the power of the bearcoot to resist poison were made at Barnaool shortly before my visit. Half a grain of curara (deadly poison from Brazil) had no effect beyond increasing the bird's appetite. Four grains of strychnine caused his feathers to tremble fifteen minutes after swallowing the stuff, and five hours later threw him into convulsions from which he recovered next day. A week later seven grains of curara had no effect upon him for two days; then he went into convulsions, which lasted several hours and ended with his death.
"Some experiments on the bearcoot's ability to resist poison were conducted in Barnaool just before my visit. Half a grain of curara (a deadly poison from Brazil) only made the bird hungrier. Four grains of strychnine made his feathers tremble fifteen minutes after he swallowed it, and five hours later, he had convulsions but recovered the next day. A week later, seven grains of curara had no effect on him for two days; then he had convulsions that lasted several hours and resulted in his death."
"But we are staying too long at Barnaool, and must go to the road again. From Barnaool we went northward and westward to Tumen over the great Baraba Steppe; it is but a steppe from one place to the other,[Pg 396] but the distance is a thousand miles, and we were a week in making it. We were caught in a bouran, or storm, analagous to the Texas norther or the bora of Trieste. The wind blew violently, the snow whirled in blinding masses; the road was so buried that several times we lost our way, and finally concluded it safest to wait at a station till the storm was over. Happily we were not long delayed.
"But we are staying too long in Barnaool, and we need to get back on the road. From Barnaool, we headed north and west toward Tumen over the vast Baraba Steppe; it's just a steppe from one place to another,[Pg 396] but the distance is a thousand miles, and it took us a week to cover it. We were caught in a bouran, or storm, similar to a Texas norther or the bora of Trieste. The wind blew fiercely, and the snow swirled in blinding clouds; the road was so covered that several times we lost our way, and eventually decided it was safest to wait at a station until the storm passed. Fortunately, we weren’t delayed for long."
"In summer these bourans or ouragans (a word which is probably of the same origin as hurricane) are sometimes so severe that they sweep dry the bed of a small river in a few minutes, and create large clouds of dust as they pass over the land. The one we encountered was from the south, and therefore warm. A northern bouran in winter is something terrific, as the thermometer goes very low and the intense cold added to the wind is destructive to animal life. Men and horses have been lost in these bourans, and I was cautioned not to venture to face them if I could avoid doing so.
"In summer, these bourans or ouragans (a term likely related to hurricane) can get so intense that they dry up the bed of a small river in just minutes and stir up huge clouds of dust as they move across the land. The one we encountered came from the south, making it warm. A northern bouran in winter is truly frightening, as temperatures drop significantly and the biting cold combined with the wind can be deadly for animals. People and horses have been lost in these bourans, and I was warned to avoid facing them if possible."
"Many Tartars live on the Baraba Steppe, but we saw few of them, as we changed horses at the houses of the Russian peasants. There was formerly a very small population of Russians on the steppe between Tumen and Tomsk; the Governor-general of Siberia persuaded Catherine the Great to give him all the conscripts of a levy instead of sending them to the army. He settled them with their families in villages along the route across the steppe, and the present population consists of the descendants of these people, together with exiles and voluntary emigrants of the present century.
"Many Tartars live on the Baraba Steppe, but we saw only a few of them since we switched horses at the homes of Russian peasants. There used to be a very small population of Russians on the steppe between Tumen and Tomsk; the Governor-general of Siberia convinced Catherine the Great to give him all the conscripts from a levy instead of sending them to the army. He settled them with their families in villages along the route across the steppe, and the current population is made up of the descendants of these people, along with exiles and voluntary emigrants from this century."
"Grain is produced in abundance on the steppe. Wheat, rye, and oats are often as low as ten or twenty cents a bushel, as there is no market for produce beyond what can be sold to travellers. A railway is one of the hopes of the future, and when it comes the steppe will be prosperous. A great deal of hemp and flax is raised there; I bought about sixty feet of half-inch rope for thirty cents at one station, and afterwards learned that I paid too much. Our harness was constantly breaking, and every few days it was necessary to buy a quantity of rope for purposes of repair. A Russian mujik will perform wonders of harness-mending if you give him plenty of rope.
Grain grows in plenty on the steppe. Wheat, rye, and oats can often be as cheap as ten or twenty cents a bushel because there’s no market for produce beyond what can be sold to travelers. A railway is one of the hopes for the future, and when it arrives, the steppe will thrive. A lot of hemp and flax is grown there; I bought about sixty feet of half-inch rope for thirty cents at one station and later found out that I had overpaid. Our harness kept breaking, and every few days we needed to buy more rope for repairs. A Russian peasant can work wonders with harness repairs if you give him plenty of rope.
"I will not weary you with describing in detail the rest of the long sleigh-ride. Through Tumen we went without delay, and from that place to Ekaterineburg we had no incident of consequence. At Ekaterineburg we stopped a day, and passed several hours among the shops devoted to the sale of semi-precious stones, which are cut into all sorts of fantastic shapes. The town is as famous for these things as is Cologne for the perfumed[Pg 397] spirit that bears its name, Naples for coral, or Benares for brass-ware. More than a thousand workmen are engaged by private employers or by the Government in this industry. The Granilnoi Fabric, or Government Lapidary Establishment, was closed at the time of my visit, which happened during Christmas week. I understand it has since been sold, and is now in private hands.
"I won’t bore you with a detailed description of the rest of the long sleigh ride. We passed through Tumen without delay, and from there to Ekaterineburg, nothing significant happened. We stopped in Ekaterineburg for a day and spent several hours exploring shops dedicated to selling semi-precious stones, which are cut into all kinds of unique shapes. The town is as well-known for these as Cologne is for the perfume that carries its name, Naples for coral, or Benares for brassware. More than a thousand workers are employed by private businesses or the government in this industry. The Granilnoi Fabric, or Government Lapidary Establishment, was closed when I visited during Christmas week. I’ve heard it has since been sold and is now privately owned."
"Itinerant dealers in the streets offer the cut crystals to strangers, and the waiters at the hotels have stocks of them for sale. The collections at the dealers are a bewildering array of amethyst, beryl, topaz, tourmaline, chalcedony, jasper, aquamarine, malachite, quartz, and other stones. There are seals, paper-weights, beads, vases, statuettes, brooches, buttons, charms, and an endless variety of ornamental things.
"Itinerant vendors on the streets sell cut crystals to passersby, and the hotel waiters have them available for purchase as well. The selection at the vendors is an overwhelming mix of amethyst, beryl, topaz, tourmaline, chalcedony, jasper, aquamarine, malachite, quartz, and other stones. There are seals, paperweights, beads, vases, figurines, brooches, buttons, charms, and a never-ending variety of decorative items."
"There were imitations of leaves, flowers, and grapes tastefully arranged together, and formed of differently colored stones; there were miniature caves and grottos in which the stones were artistically grouped; and there were busts of the Emperor of Russia and other high personages in the Empire, together with busts of the reigning sovereigns of Europe. Learning that I was an American, the proprietor of one establishment showed me a half-finished bust of President Lincoln cut in topaz and about six inches high.
"There were replicas of leaves, flowers, and grapes arranged beautifully, made from various colored stones; there were small caves and grottos where the stones were artistically grouped; and there were busts of the Emperor of Russia and other important figures in the Empire, along with busts of the current European monarchs. When the owner of one shop found out I was American, he showed me a half-finished bust of President Lincoln carved from topaz and about six inches tall."
"We left Ekaterineburg one evening, and about midnight passed the ridge of the Ural Mountains and entered European Russia. The Urals at this point are a succession of low hills covered with fir-trees, and as you look at the range from Ekaterineburg you would not suspect you were in the neighborhood of mountains. North and south of this point the mountains become more steep, but they[Pg 398] nowhere attain to great heights. All this part of the Urals is rich in minerals; there are extensive mines of iron, copper, and gold, those of iron being of the greatest, and the gold-mines of the least importance.
"We left Ekaterinburg one evening, and around midnight we crossed the Ural Mountains and entered European Russia. Here, the Urals consist of a series of low hills covered in fir trees, and when you view the range from Ekaterinburg, you wouldn’t guess you were near mountains. To the north and south of this area, the mountains become steeper, but they[Pg 398] never reach great heights. This region of the Urals is rich in minerals; there are large iron, copper, and gold mines, with iron being the most significant and gold the least important."
"A very large part of all the iron used in Russia comes from the Urals, and the same is the case with the copper. The copper-money of the Empire is coined at the Moneta Fabric, or mint, at Ekaterineburg, and from an immense foundery a few miles away comes the Russian sheet-iron which is so popular in America for the manufacture of parlor stoves and stove-pipe. The Urals contain the only mines where malachite is[Pg 399] found in quantities of any consequence, and when you look at a piece of this beautiful oxide of copper you can be almost absolutely certain that it came from the neighborhood of Ekaterineburg. A mass of malachite weighing more than four hundred tons was found there about the middle of the present century, the largest single piece ever discovered.
A huge portion of all the iron used in Russia comes from the Urals, and the same goes for copper. The copper coins of the Empire are minted at the Moneta Fabric in Ekaterineburg, and from a massive foundry a few miles away comes the Russian sheet-iron that’s so popular in America for making parlor stoves and stove pipes. The Urals have the only mines where malachite is[Pg 399] found in significant amounts, and when you see a piece of this beautiful copper oxide, you can almost be certain it came from the Ekaterineburg area. A mass of malachite weighing over four hundred tons was discovered there around the middle of this century, the largest single piece ever found.
"At the boundary between European and Asiatic Russia there is a stone monument with the word EUROPE on one side and ASIA on the other. It is only seventeen hundred feet above the level of the sea, and was erected to commemorate the visit of the Emperor Alexander I. to his Siberian dominions. I stepped from the sleigh and stood for a few moments with a foot in either continent, but though I made careful observation I could not discover any difference between the soil, climate, productions, manners, customs, or social conditions of the Occident and Orient of the Old World.
"At the border between European and Asian Russia, there's a stone monument with the word EUROPE on one side and ASIA on the other. It stands just seventeen hundred feet above sea level and was built to commemorate Emperor Alexander I's visit to his Siberian territories. I stepped out of the sleigh and stood for a few moments with one foot in each continent, but despite my careful observation, I couldn't find any differences between the soil, climate, products, manners, customs, or social conditions of the West and East of the Old World."
"Down the Western slope of the Urals we drove as fast as our horses could carry us, making brief halts to change horses at the stations, jumping oukhabas that threatened to shake us and our vehicles to pieces, repelling the advances of beggars that solicited us at every stopping-place, riding sometimes for many miles at a time between double rows of birch-trees which the Government has planted to mark the roads and prevent the snow from drifting, and now and then coming temporarily to grief through the breaking of our harness. We found the stations more numerous and more commodious than in Asiatic Russia, the country more densely peopled, and as the days of fasting had given way to days of feasting, we found an abundance of provisions wherever we stopped. We carried now only our tea and sugar, as everything else was easy to procure.
"Down the western slope of the Urals, we raced as fast as our horses could go, making quick stops to switch horses at the stations, bouncing over rough patches that threatened to rattle us and our vehicles apart, fending off the beggars who approached us at every stop, and sometimes riding for miles between double rows of birch trees that the government planted to mark the roads and keep the snow from drifting. Now and then, we encountered problems when our harness broke. We found the stations more plentiful and more comfortable than in Asian Russia, the area more populated, and since the fasting days had turned into feasting days, there was plenty of food available wherever we stopped. We only brought along our tea and sugar, since everything else was easy to get."
"We passed through Perm at night and in a snow-storm, and my recollections of the place are consequently few. From Kazan my road lay along the frozen surface of the Volga to Nijni Novgorod, where the sleigh-ride was to terminate.
"We went through Perm at night during a snowstorm, so my memories of the place are pretty limited. From Kazan, I traveled along the frozen surface of the Volga to Nizhny Novgorod, where the sleigh ride was supposed to end."
"Sometimes the sleigh was left on the ice of the river while the drivers went to the station on the bank to change horses, and sometimes it was driven up the sloping road and then down again. Going up was all right, but descending was occasionally perilous.
"Sometimes the sleigh was left on the ice of the river while the drivers went to the station on the bank to switch horses, and other times it was driven up the sloping road and then back down. Going up was fine, but coming down could be risky at times."
"The sleigh manifested a tendency to go faster than the horses; there was usually no protecting wall or rail at the outer edge of the slope, and more than once we narrowly escaped being pitched down a steep cliff of frozen earth to the solid ice fifty or a hundred feet below. At such times the way of safety lay in forcing the horses ahead, in the hope that they would overcome the sideling motion of the sleigh. As there was a chance[Pg 400] that they might stumble, and throw horses, sleigh, passengers, baggage, and driver all in a heap, the alternative was nearly as bad as the preliminary danger.
"The sleigh often ended up going faster than the horses; there usually wasn't a protective wall or rail at the edge of the slope, and more than once we just about fell off a steep cliff of frozen ground onto the solid ice fifty or a hundred feet below. In those moments, the only safe option was to push the horses forward, hoping they would counteract the sideways movement of the sleigh. Since there was a chance[Pg 400] they might trip and cause all of us—horses, sleigh, passengers, luggage, and driver—to crash in a heap, the alternative was almost as bad as the initial danger."
"On the 6th of January we passed several places where baptizings through the ice were in progress. This is one of the days that the Church consecrates to baptismal ceremonies, and throughout the Empire many thousands of devout worshippers are plunged into the icy water. We did not stop to witness the ceremony, but caught a glimpse of a priest reading from a book, while another was holding by the hands a man whose head just rose above the surface of the water. As fast as the baptized ones emerged from the hole through the ice they ran rapidly to the village, a short distance away.
"On January 6th, we passed several places where baptisms were happening through the ice. This is one of the days the Church dedicates to baptismal ceremonies, and throughout the Empire, many thousands of devoted worshippers are immersed in the freezing water. We didn't stop to watch the ceremony, but we caught a glimpse of a priest reading from a book while another was holding onto a man whose head was just above the water's surface. As soon as the baptized individuals came out of the hole in the ice, they quickly ran back to the nearby village."
"There at last are the domes of Nijni Novgorod, and there I say farewell to my sleigh.
"There at last are the domes of Nizhny Novgorod, and there I say goodbye to my sleigh."
"I have passed two hundred and nine stations, with as many changes of horses and drivers. More than seven hundred horses have been attached to my sleigh, and drawn me over a road of all degrees of goodness and badness. In forty days from Irkutsk I have spent sixteen in the towns and villages on the way. I have slept twenty-six nights in my sleigh, with the thermometer varying all the way from 35° above zero to 44° below, and have passed through four severe storms and perhaps a dozen small ones.
"I have traveled through two hundred and nine stations, changing horses and drivers just as many times. I've had over seven hundred horses pull my sleigh, taking me along a road that varied from great to terrible. In the forty days since leaving Irkutsk, I've spent sixteen in towns and villages along the route. I've slept in my sleigh for twenty-six nights, with temperatures ranging from 35° above zero to 44° below, and I've gone through four major storms and maybe a dozen smaller ones."
"Including the detour to Barnaool, my sleigh-ride was thirty-six hundred miles long. From Stratensk around by Kiachta to Irkutsk I travelled about fourteen hundred miles in wheeled vehicles, so that altogether my land journey from the steamboat at Stratensk to the railway at Nijni covers a distance of five thousand miles.
"Including the detour to Barnaool, my sleigh ride was 3,600 miles long. From Stratensk, going around by Kiachta to Irkutsk, I traveled about 1,400 miles in wheeled vehicles, so altogether, my land journey from the steamboat at Stratensk to the railway at Nijni covers a distance of 5,000 miles."
"And now," said Mr. Hegeman, in conclusion, "if you want to cross Siberia you can do it more easily than when I made the journey. From[Pg 402] Perm, which you can reach by steamboat in summer, there is a railway to Ekaterineburg, and it will shortly be finished to Tumen, if it is not already.[6] From Tumen take a steamboat to Tomsk, if you don't mind roughing it a little, and from Tomsk your land journey need not be terrifying. You can easily make out the rest of the route by taking my own in reverse. Whether you descend the Amoor or cross the Desert of Gobi to Peking, you will have enough of novelty to compensate you for the fatigue."
"And now," Mr. Hegeman said, wrapping up, "if you want to cross Siberia, it’s easier than when I made the trip. From[Pg 402] Perm, which you can get to by steamboat in summer, there’s a train to Ekaterineburg, and it’ll soon be finished to Tumen, if it’s not already.[6] From Tumen, take a steamboat to Tomsk, if you don’t mind a bit of adventure, and from Tomsk, your journey by land doesn’t have to be daunting. You can easily figure out the rest of the route by following my journey in reverse. Whether you travel down the Amoor or cross the Gobi Desert to Beijing, you’ll have plenty of new experiences to make up for the effort."
The youths thanked Mr. Hegeman most heartily for the entertaining account he had given them of his journey through Siberia. Doctor Bronson added his acknowledgment to that of the youths, and the thoughts of the party were again turned to what was occurring around them.
The young people thanked Mr. Hegeman sincerely for the entertaining story he shared about his trip through Siberia. Doctor Bronson added his thanks to the young people’s, and the group’s attention returned to what was happening around them.
CHAPTER XX.
DOWN THE VOLGA AGAIN.—RUSSIAN RECEPTION CEREMONY.—SIMBIRSK, SAMARA, AND SARATOV.—GERMAN SETTLERS ON THE VOLGA.—DON COSSACKS.—ASTRACHAN.—CURIOUS POPULATION.—VOYAGE ON THE CASPIAN SEA.—THE CASPIAN PETROLEUM REGION.—TANK-STEAMERS.—INTERESTING FACTS AND FIGURES OF THE NEW PETROLIA.—PRESENT PRODUCT OF THE BAKU OIL-FIELDS.—EXCURSION TO BALAKHANI, AND VISIT TO THE OIL-WELLS.—TEMPLES OF THE FIRE-WORSHIPPERS.—ANTIQUITY OF THE CASPIAN PETROLEUM REGION.—MARCO POLO AND OTHER AUTHORITIES.
While our friends were listening to Mr. Hegeman's account of the journey through Siberia, the boat was continuing steadily on her course down the Volga. One of her passengers was a Russian count on the way to his estate, from which he had been absent for nearly two years. He had notified his people of his coming, and when the steamer stopped at the village where he was to land, there was quite an assemblage ready to meet him.
While our friends were listening to Mr. Hegeman's story about the trip through Siberia, the boat kept moving steadily down the Volga. One of the passengers was a Russian count heading to his estate, which he hadn't visited in almost two years. He had informed his staff about his arrival, and when the steamer docked at the village where he was set to get off, a sizable crowd was there to welcome him.
Doctor Bronson ascertained that they would remain at the landing an hour or more, as there was a considerable amount of freight to be put on shore. The party prepared to spend the time on land, and quite unexpectedly Frank and Fred were treated to a curious and interesting spectacle. It was the welcome of the count by his people, in accordance with Russian custom.
Doctor Bronson confirmed that they would stay at the dock for an hour or more since there was a significant amount of cargo to unload. The group got ready to spend some time on land, and unexpectedly, Frank and Fred witnessed a fascinating sight. It was the count being welcomed by his people, following Russian tradition.
As he ascended the bank to the village, he was met by a procession of men, women, and children. It was headed by four venerable men with long, flowing beards, and dressed in the sheepskin coats with which we have been made familiar. One of the men in front carried a dish on which was a loaf of bread, and his comrade had another dish filled with salt. One man of the second couple carried a jug or pitcher of water. The Doctor explained to the youths that the presentation of bread, salt, and water was a ceremonial of Russian hospitality of very ancient date.
As he climbed up the bank to the village, he was greeted by a procession of men, women, and children. It was led by four elderly men with long, flowing beards, dressed in the familiar sheepskin coats. One of the men in front carried a dish with a loaf of bread, while his companion held another dish filled with salt. One man from the second couple carried a jug of water. The Doctor explained to the young people that the offering of bread, salt, and water was a long-standing tradition of Russian hospitality.
The men bowed low as they approached the count; on his part he urged them to stand upright and regard him as their friend. They halted directly in front of him, and then the bearer of the bread spoke in dignified tones as follows:
The men bowed deeply as they approached the count; he encouraged them to stand up straight and see him as their friend. They stopped right in front of him, and then the one holding the bread spoke in a dignified manner:
"We come, most noble master, to give the welcome of our village, and present you such food as we can offer, according to the ancient custom of our country."
"We come, most esteemed master, to extend the welcome of our village and offer you the food we can provide, in keeping with the traditional customs of our land."
In a few kindly words the count thanked them for their hospitality, and wished that their lives would be prosperous and happy. Then he cut a slice out of the loaf of bread and ate it, after dipping it in the salt. Next he drank a glass of the water, pouring it from the pitcher with his own hands. When he had finished he again thanked the men for their hospitality, and asked them to give his good wishes to all the people. This ended the ceremony, and the count was then at liberty to enter the carriage that stood waiting, and ride to his house, some distance back from the river.
In a few kind words, the count thanked them for their hospitality and wished them a prosperous and happy life. Then he cut a slice of bread and ate it after dipping it in salt. Next, he poured himself a glass of water from the pitcher and drank it. After he finished, he thanked the men again for their hospitality and asked them to pass on his good wishes to everyone. With that, the ceremony came to an end, and the count was free to get into the carriage that was waiting for him and ride back to his house, which was a bit of a distance from the river.
Doctor Bronson explained that bread and salt have a prominent place in Russian ceremonials, not only of welcome, but at weddings and on other occasions. The bread is invariably the rye or black bread of the country, and the guest to whom it is offered would show great rudeness if he declined[Pg 405] to partake of it. A knife lies on the top of the loaf; the guest himself cuts the loaf, and must be careful to dip the slice in the salt before placing it in his mouth.
Doctor Bronson explained that bread and salt play a key role in Russian traditions, not just for welcoming guests but also at weddings and other events. The bread is always the rye or black bread typical of the region, and it's considered very rude for a guest to refuse[Pg 405] it. A knife is placed on top of the loaf; the guest himself cuts the loaf and must remember to dip the piece in the salt before eating it.
In their descent of the Volga, our friends passed a succession of villages on either bank, and occasionally a town or city of importance. The day after leaving Kazan they stopped at Simbirsk, the capital of the province of the same name, and the centre of a considerable trade. It is on the right bank of the river, and has a population of twenty-five or thirty thousand.
In their journey down the Volga, our friends went by a series of villages on both sides, and sometimes came across a significant town or city. The day after leaving Kazan, they stopped in Simbirsk, the capital of the province with the same name, which is a major trading center. It’s located on the right bank of the river and has a population of about twenty-five to thirty thousand.
About a hundred miles farther down the Volga is Samara, which generally resembles Simbirsk, but is larger, and possesses a more extensive commerce. A railway extends from Samara to Orenburg, on the frontier of Siberia. On the other side of the Volga Samara is connected with the railway system which has its centre at Moscow. With railway and river to develop its commerce, it is not surprising that the place is prosperous, and has grown rapidly since the middle of the century.
About a hundred miles further down the Volga is Samara, which is similar to Simbirsk but larger and has a more extensive trade. A railway runs from Samara to Orenburg, at the edge of Siberia. On the opposite side of the Volga, Samara is linked to the railway network centered in Moscow. With both railway and river boosting its trade, it’s no wonder the city is thriving and has expanded quickly since the middle of the century.
Mr. Hegeman told the youths that many Swiss and Germans were settled along this part of the Volga, and he pointed out some of their villages as the boat steamed on her course. The Government allows them perfect freedom in religious matters, and they have an excellent system of schools which they manage at their own expense and in their own way. In other respects they are under the laws of the Empire, and their industry and enterprise have had a beneficial effect upon their Muscovite neighbors. The first of these settlers came here more than a hundred years ago; their descendants speak both German and Russian, and form quite an important part of the population.
Mr. Hegeman told the young people that many Swiss and Germans have settled along this part of the Volga, and he pointed out some of their villages as the boat moved along. The government allows them complete freedom in religious matters, and they have a great school system that they run themselves at their own expense. In other ways, they are subject to the laws of the Empire, and their hard work and initiative have positively influenced their Russian neighbors. The first settlers arrived here over a hundred years ago; their descendants speak both German and Russian and make up a significant part of the population.
Larger than Simbirsk and Samara rolled into one is Saratov, about a hundred miles below the city we have just described. It contains nearly a hundred thousand inhabitants; its houses are well built and spacious, and its streets are unusually broad, even for Russia. Our friends took a carriage-ride through the city, visited several of its sixteen or eighteen churches, and passed an hour or more in one of the factories devoted to the manufacture of leather goods.
Larger than the combined size of Simbirsk and Samara, Saratov is located about a hundred miles downstream from the city we just described. It has nearly a hundred thousand residents; its buildings are well-constructed and roomy, and its roads are quite wide, even by Russian standards. Our friends took a carriage ride around the city, visited several of its sixteen or eighteen churches, and spent an hour or more in one of the factories that makes leather goods.
Frank and Fred thought the churches were fully equal to those of any other Russian city they had seen, with the exception of a few of the most celebrated, and they greatly regretted their inability to make a fuller inspection of the place. But they consoled themselves with the reflection that they had seen the principal cities of the Empire, and the smaller ones could not offer many new and distinctive features.
Frank and Fred thought the churches were on par with those of any other Russian city they had visited, except for a few of the most famous ones, and they really wished they could explore the place more thoroughly. But they comforted themselves with the thought that they had already seen the major cities of the Empire, and the smaller ones probably wouldn't have many new and unique features to offer.
In the province of Saratov they were on the border of the region of[Pg 406] the Don Cossacks, and at some of the landings they had glimpses of this primitive people. Their country did not seem to be well cultivated, and Doctor Bronson told the youths that the Don Cossacks were more noted for skill in horsemanship than for patient industry. They prefer the raising of cattle, sheep, and horses to the labor of the field, and though many of them have accumulated considerable wealth they have little inclination for luxurious living.
In the Saratov province, they were on the edge of the Don Cossacks’ area, and at some of the landings, they caught sight of this basic community. Their land didn’t appear to be very well farmed, and Doctor Bronson explained to the young men that the Don Cossacks were better known for their horse-riding skills than for hard work in agriculture. They prefer raising cattle, sheep, and horses over fieldwork, and even though many have built up significant wealth, they have little desire for a lavish lifestyle.
An amusing scene at one of the landings was the Cossack method of shoeing an ox. Frank thus describes it:
An amusing scene at one of the landings was the Cossack way of putting shoes on an ox. Frank describes it like this:
"The poor beast was flung upon his side and firmly held down by half a dozen men, while his legs were tied together in a bunch. Then he was turned upon his back, so that his feet were uppermost, giving the blacksmith an excellent opportunity to perform his work. The blacksmith's 'helper' sat upon the animal's head to keep him from rising or struggling; the unhappy ox indicated his discomfort and alarm by a steady moaning, to which the operators gave not the least attention.
"The poor animal was thrown on its side and held down by a group of six men, while its legs were tied together. Then it was flipped onto its back, so its feet were in the air, giving the blacksmith a great chance to do his job. The blacksmith's assistant sat on the animal's head to stop it from getting up or struggling; the distressed ox expressed its discomfort and fear with a constant moan, but the workers paid it no mind."
"At a shop in one of the villages we bought some souvenirs. Among them was a whip with a short handle and a braided lash, with a flat piece of leather at the end. The leather flap makes a great noise when brought down upon a horse's sides, but does not seem to hurt him much; crackers, like those on American and English whips, seem to be unknown here, at any rate we did not see any.
"At a shop in one of the villages, we picked up some souvenirs. Among them was a whip with a short handle and a braided lash, featuring a flat piece of leather at the end. The leather flap makes a loud noise when it hits a horse's sides, but it doesn’t seem to hurt him much; crackers, like those found on American and English whips, seem to be nonexistent here, at least we didn’t see any."
"The handle of the whip is sometimes utilized as the sheath of a knife. The one we bought contained a knife with a long blade, and reminded us of the sword-canes of more civilized countries."
"The handle of the whip is sometimes used as a knife sheath. The one we bought had a long-blade knife inside, and it reminded us of the sword canes from more refined countries."
"We stopped at Tsaritsin," said Fred, in his journal, "and had a short run on shore. At this point the Volga is only forty miles from the river Don, which empties into the Sea of Azof, and is navigable, in time of high water, about eight hundred miles from its mouth. There is a railway connecting the rivers, and also a canal; the latter is much longer than the railway, and was made by utilizing the channels of some little streams tributary to the rivers, and connecting them by a short cut.
"We stopped at Tsaritsin," Fred wrote in his journal, "and took a brief run on shore. At this point, the Volga is just forty miles from the Don River, which flows into the Sea of Azov, and is navigable for about eight hundred miles from its mouth during high water. There's a railway that connects the rivers, and there's also a canal; the canal is much longer than the railway and was created by using the channels of some small streams that feed into the rivers, linking them together with a shortcut."
"The Don is connected with the Dneiper as well as with the Volga; the three rivers form an important part of the great net-work of water[Pg 407] communication with which Russia is supplied. The Dneiper enters the Black Sea at Kherson, near Odessa; next to the Volga it is the largest river of European Russia, and flows through a fertile country. It is about twelve hundred miles long, and its navigation was formerly much obstructed by rapids and other natural obstacles. Many of these hinderances have been removed by the Government, but the river has lost some of its commercial importance since the railways were established.
"The Don is linked to the Dneiper and the Volga; together, these three rivers are a significant part of the extensive network of waterways that Russia has. The Dneiper flows into the Black Sea at Kherson, near Odessa; after the Volga, it’s the largest river in European Russia and runs through a fertile region. It is about twelve hundred miles long, and its navigation used to be greatly hindered by rapids and other natural barriers. Many of these challenges have been addressed by the Government, but the river has lost some of its commercial value since the railways were built."
"From Tsaritsin to Astrachan there is not much of interest, as the country is generally low and flat, and the towns and villages are few in number. Much of the country bordering the river is a marsh, which is overflowed at the periods of the annual floods, and therefore is of little value except for the pasturage of cattle.
"From Tsaritsin to Astrachan, there isn’t much to see, as the land is mostly low and flat, and there aren’t many towns or villages. A lot of the land by the river is marshy and gets flooded during the annual floods, so it’s not very useful except for grazing cattle."
"As we approached the mouth of the Volga we found the river divided into many channels; in this respect it resembles the Nile, the Ganges, the Mississippi, and other great watercourses of the globe. On one of these channels the city of Astrachan is built. It is not on the mainland, but on an island. Another channel passes not far from the one by which we came, and maintains a parallel course for a considerable distance.
"As we got closer to the mouth of the Volga, we noticed the river split into many channels; in this way, it’s similar to the Nile, the Ganges, the Mississippi, and other major rivers around the world. One of these channels has the city of Astrachan built on it. It’s not on the mainland, but on an island. Another channel runs not far from the one we took and continues in a parallel direction for quite some distance."
"Astrachan is the most cosmopolitan city we have seen in Russia, even more so than Kazan. The character of its seventy or eighty thousand inhabitants may be understood when I tell you that it has thirty-seven Greek churches, two Roman Catholic, two Armenian, and one Protestant, and is the seat of a Greek archbishop and an Armenian bishop. Then it has an Indian temple, fifteen mosques, and a Chinese pagoda. It has a botanical garden, an ecclesiastical school, schools of all the grades peculiar to the large towns of Russia, a naval academy, and I don't know how many other institutions. Books are printed here in Russian, Tartar, and other languages, and as you walk through the bazaars your ears are greeted by nearly all the tongues of Europe and Asia.
"Astrachan is the most cosmopolitan city we’ve seen in Russia, even more than Kazan. You can get a sense of its roughly seventy or eighty thousand residents when I tell you that it has thirty-seven Greek churches, two Roman Catholic churches, two Armenian churches, and one Protestant church, plus it’s home to a Greek archbishop and an Armenian bishop. There’s also an Indian temple, fifteen mosques, and a Chinese pagoda. It features a botanical garden, an ecclesiastical school, schools of all levels typical of large towns in Russia, a naval academy, and countless other institutions. Books are published here in Russian, Tartar, and various other languages, and as you stroll through the bazaars, you can hear almost every language from Europe and Asia."
"To get at the cosmopolitan peculiarities of the city we were obliged to go through narrow and dirty streets, which somewhat marred the pleasure of our visit. In this respect Astrachan is more Oriental than Russian; its history dates beyond the time of the Russian occupation of the lower Volga, and therefore we must expect it to have Oriental features in preponderance.
"To experience the unique features of the city, we had to navigate through narrow and dirty streets, which slightly diminished our enjoyment of the visit. In this way, Astrachan feels more Oriental than Russian; its history extends beyond the period of Russian occupation of the lower Volga, so we should expect to see more Oriental characteristics."
"In commercial matters Astrachan is important, as it stands between Europe and Central Asia, and exchanges their goods. Great quantities of raw and embroidered silks, drugs, rhubarb, hides, sheepskins, tallow, and other Asiatic products come here, and in return for them the Russians dispose of cotton and other manufactures suited to the wants of their Kirghese and Turcoman subjects or neighbors.
"In commercial dealings, Astrachan is significant because it serves as a link between Europe and Central Asia, facilitating the exchange of goods. Large amounts of raw and embroidered silks, pharmaceuticals, rhubarb, hides, sheepskins, tallow, and other Asian products come through here, and in exchange, the Russians offer cotton and other manufactured goods that meet the needs of their Kirghese and Turcoman people or neighboring areas."
"We are told that there are more than a hundred manufacturing establishments in Astrachan. Vast quantities of salt are made here or in the immediate vicinity, and the fisheries of the Volga and the Caspian Sea, which is only twenty miles away, are among the most important in the world. Unfortunately the harbor is so much obstructed by sand that only vessels of light draught can reach it from the Caspian. Since the opening of the railway connecting the Caspian with the Black Sea, much of the commerce which formerly came to Astrachan is diverted to the new route.
"We're told that there are over a hundred manufacturing businesses in Astrachan. Huge amounts of salt are produced here or nearby, and the fisheries of the Volga and the Caspian Sea, which is just twenty miles away, are some of the most significant in the world. Unfortunately, the harbor is so clogged with sand that only shallow-draft vessels can access it from the Caspian. Since the railway connecting the Caspian to the Black Sea opened, a lot of the trade that used to come to Astrachan has shifted to this new route."
"We landed from the steamer and were taken to a hotel which promised very poorly, and fully sustained its promise. But any lodging was better than none at all, and as we were to remain only long enough to get away, it didn't much matter. We breakfasted on the steamer just before leaving it, and had no use for the hotel for several hours.
"We arrived from the steamer and were taken to a hotel that didn't look promising at all, and it definitely lived up to that expectation. But any place to stay was better than nothing, and since we were only going to be there for a short while before moving on, it didn't really matter. We had breakfast on the steamer right before leaving it, so we didn't need the hotel for a few hours."
"In our sight-seeing we went to a Tartar khan, or inn, a large building two stories high and built around a court-yard, in accordance with the Tartar custom. The court-yard receives wagons and horses, while the rooms that front upon it are rented to merchants and others who desire them. The master of the place will supply food to those who expressly ask for it, and pay accordingly, but he is not expected to do so.
"In our sightseeing, we visited a Tartar khan, or inn, which was a large two-story building surrounding a courtyard, following Tartar tradition. The courtyard is used for wagons and horses, while the rooms facing it are rented out to merchants and others who need them. The owner of the place will provide food to those who specifically request it and pay for it, but he is not expected to do so."
"Travellers pick up their food at the restaurants in the neighborhood, and either bring it to their quarters or devour it at the place of purchase.[Pg 409] A corridor runs around each story of the khan, and the rooms open upon this corridor.
"Travelers grab their food at the local restaurants and either take it back to their rooms or eat it right there.[Pg 409] There's a hallway that goes around each floor of the inn, and the rooms lead off this hallway."
"Under one of the stair-ways there is a room for the Tartar postilions who care for the horses of travellers. With their round caps, loose garments, and long pipes they formed a picturesque group around a fire where one of their number was watching the boiling of a pot which probably contained their dinner.
"Under one of the stairways, there’s a room for the Tartar postilions who take care of travelers' horses. With their round caps, loose clothing, and long pipes, they made a colorful group around a fire where one of them was keeping an eye on a pot, probably cooking their dinner."
"In the last few years Astrachan has developed quite an important trade in petroleum, in consequence of the working of the wells at Baku, on the western shore of the Caspian. Steamers and sailing-vessels bring it here in immense quantities, and from Astrachan it is shipped by the Volga to all parts of Russia, and also to Germany and other countries. There are several machine-shops for the repair of steamships, steamboats, and barges engaged in the oil trade. The oil business of the Caspian region is growing very rapidly, and promises to make a serious inroad upon the petroleum industry of the United States.
"In recent years, Astrachan has developed a significant trade in petroleum due to the operation of the wells at Baku, on the western shore of the Caspian Sea. Steamers and sailing vessels bring it here in huge quantities, and from Astrachan, it is shipped via the Volga to all parts of Russia, as well as to Germany and other countries. There are several machine shops for repairing steamships, steamboats, and barges involved in the oil trade. The oil business in the Caspian region is growing rapidly and threatens to significantly impact the petroleum industry in the United States."
"There is a line of steamers on the Caspian Sea for the transport of petroleum; they are constructed with tanks in which the oil is carried in bulk, and their engines are run by petroleum instead of coal. Their accommodations for passengers are limited, but as the voyage is made in a[Pg 410] couple of days we were not particular, and took places on the first vessel that offered.
"There are steamers operating on the Caspian Sea for transporting petroleum; they're built with tanks to carry the oil in bulk, and their engines run on petroleum instead of coal. The passenger accommodations are basic, but since the journey takes just a [Pg 410] couple of days, we weren't picky and took seats on the first vessel available."
"Owing to the shallowness of the lower Volga the oil-steamers, excepting some of the smaller ones, do not come to Astrachan, but transfer their cargoes at 'Diavet Foot' (Nine Feet), which is so called from its depth of water. Diavet Foot is eighty miles from Astrachan, and on a shoal which spreads out like a fan beyond the mouth of the Volga. A small steamer having several barges in tow took us to the shoal, where we were transferred to the Koran, a handsome steamer two hundred and fifty-two feet long and twenty-eight feet broad. There was a large fleet of river-boats, barges, and sea-steamers at Diavet Foot, and we watched with much interest the process of transferring kerosene from the tank-steamers which had brought it from Baku to the barges for conveyance up the river."
"Because the lower Volga is too shallow, oil steamers, except for some smaller ones, don’t reach Astrachan. Instead, they transfer their cargoes at 'Diavet Foot' (Nine Feet), named for its depth. Diavet Foot is eighty miles from Astrachan and located on a shoal that fans out beyond the mouth of the Volga. A small steamer towing several barges took us to the shoal, where we were transferred to the Koran, a beautiful steamer that is two hundred fifty-two feet long and twenty-eight feet wide. There was a large fleet of river boats, barges, and sea steamers at Diavet Foot, and we watched with great interest as they transferred kerosene from the tank steamers that brought it from Baku to the barges for transport up the river."
An English gentleman, who was connected with the petroleum works at Baku, kindly gave the youths the following information:
An English gentleman involved with the oil operations in Baku kindly shared the following information with the young men:
"There are nearly a hundred steamers on the Caspian engaged in the oil traffic. They are of iron or steel, average about two hundred and fifty feet in length by twenty-seven or twenty-eight in breadth, and carry from seven hundred to eight hundred tons (two hundred thousand to two hundred and fifty thousand gallons) of petroleum in their tanks. Their engines are of one hundred and twenty horse-power, and make a speed of ten knots an hour; they use petroleum for fuel, and it is estimated that their running expenses are less than half what they would be if coal were burned instead of oil. The steamers were built in Sweden or England, and brought through from St. Petersburg by means of the canals connecting the Volga with the Neva. Some of the largest steamers were cut in two for the passage of the canals, the sections being united at Astrachan or Baku.
"There are nearly a hundred steamers on the Caspian involved in the oil trade. They are made of iron or steel, average about two hundred fifty feet long and twenty-seven or twenty-eight feet wide, and can carry between seven hundred and eight hundred tons (two hundred thousand to two hundred fifty thousand gallons) of petroleum in their tanks. Their engines have one hundred twenty horsepower and can reach a speed of ten knots per hour; they use petroleum as fuel, and it's estimated that their running costs are less than half what they would be if they burned coal instead of oil. The steamers were constructed in Sweden or England and transported from St. Petersburg via the canals connecting the Volga with the Neva. Some of the largest steamers were cut in half to fit through the canals, with the sections reassembled at Astrachan or Baku."
"The oil-steamers for river work are from sixty to one hundred and fifty feet long; they are fitted with tanks, like the sea-steamers, and are powerful enough for towing tank-barges in addition to the transport of their own loads. They run from Diavet Foot to Tsaritsin, four hundred miles up the Volga, the first point where there is railway connection to Western Europe. Some of them proceed to Kazan, Nijni Novgorod, and other points on the upper Volga, and also through the canals to St. Petersburg, but the greater part of them land their cargoes at Tsaritsin.
"The oil steamers used for river work are between sixty and one hundred and fifty feet long. They’re equipped with tanks, just like the sea steamers, and are strong enough to tow tank barges in addition to carrying their own loads. They travel from Diavet Foot to Tsaritsin, a distance of four hundred miles up the Volga, which is the first place you can connect to the railway system leading to Western Europe. Some go on to Kazan, Nizhny Novgorod, and other locations on the upper Volga, as well as through the canals to St. Petersburg, but most of them unload their cargoes at Tsaritsin."
"When you get to Baku you will see how rapidly the loading of the steamers is performed. When a steamer is ready for her cargo, an eight-inch pipe pours the kerosene into her tanks, and fills her in about four[Pg 412] hours. Then she starts for Diavet Foot, where the oil is pumped into the river steamers and barges; she fills her tanks with fresh water, partly in order to ballast her properly, and partly because water is very scarce at Baku, and then starts on her return. Five or six days make a round trip, including the loading and unloading at either end of the route.
"When you arrive in Baku, you'll notice how quickly the steamers are loaded. When a steamer is ready for its cargo, an eight-inch pipe pumps the kerosene into its tanks, filling them in about four[Pg 412] hours. Then it heads to Diavet Foot, where the oil is transferred to the river steamers and barges; it fills its tanks with fresh water, partly to balance the load and partly because water is very scarce in Baku, and then starts the return journey. The round trip takes about five or six days, including the loading and unloading at both ends of the route."
"At Baku the water is pumped into reservoirs, to be used in the refineries or for irrigating the soil in the vicinity of the works, and then the steamer is ready for her load again. From Tsaritsin the oil is carried in tank-cars similar to those you have in America. I can't say exactly how many tank-cars are in use, but think the number is not much below three thousand. Twenty-five cars make an oil-train, and these oil-trains are in constant circulation all over the railways of Russia and Western Europe."
"At Baku, the water is pumped into reservoirs for use in the refineries or to irrigate the surrounding land, and then the steamer is ready for its next load. From Tsaritsin, the oil is transported in tank cars similar to those used in America. I can't say exactly how many tank cars are currently in use, but I believe it's close to three thousand. Twenty-five cars form an oil train, and these oil trains are constantly moving throughout the railways of Russia and Western Europe."
Frank asked if the enterprise was conducted by the Government or by individuals.
Frank asked whether the business was run by the government or by private individuals.
"It is in the hands of private parties," said the gentleman, "who are[Pg 413] generally organized into companies. The leading company was founded by two Swedes, Nobel Brothers, who have spent most of their lives in Russia, and are famous for their ingenuity and enterprise. The petroleum industry of Baku was practically developed by them; they originated the idea of transporting the Baku petroleum in bulk, and the first tank-steamer on the Caspian was built by them in 1879, according to the plans of the elder brother.
"It’s in the hands of private entities," said the gentleman, "who are[Pg 413] generally organized into companies. The leading company was founded by two Swedish brothers, the Nobel Brothers, who have spent most of their lives in Russia, and are well-known for their creativity and business acumen. They practically developed Baku's petroleum industry; they came up with the idea of transporting the Baku oil in bulk, and they built the first tank-steamer on the Caspian in 1879, based on the plans of the older brother."
"Bear in mind that the Volga is frozen for four months in the year, at the very time when kerosene is most in demand for light. Nobel Brothers arranged for a system of depots throughout Russia and Germany, where oil could be stored in summer for distribution in winter. The largest of these depots is at Orel, and there are four other large depots at St. Petersburg, Moscow, Warsaw, and Saratov.
"Keep in mind that the Volga River is frozen for four months each year, exactly when kerosene is in high demand for lighting. The Nobel Brothers set up a network of depots across Russia and Germany where oil could be stored in the summer for winter distribution. The largest of these depots is in Orel, and there are four other major depots in St. Petersburg, Moscow, Warsaw, and Saratov."
"The depot at Orel can receive eighteen million gallons, and the four other large depots about three million gallons each. The smaller depots, together with the depot at Tsaritsin, make a total storage capacity of between fifty and sixty million gallons of petroleum available for use when the Volga is frozen and traffic suspended.
"The depot at Orel can hold eighteen million gallons, and the four other large depots can each hold about three million gallons. The smaller depots, along with the depot at Tsaritsin, bring the total storage capacity to between fifty and sixty million gallons of petroleum available for use when the Volga is frozen and traffic is halted."
"All this was done before the completion of the railway between the Caspian and Black seas. The line from Batoum, on the Black Sea, by way of Tiflis to Baku, on the Caspian, was opened in 1883, and immediately about two hundred tank-cars were set to carrying oil to where it could be loaded into steamers for transportation to the ports of the Mediterranean and to England. A pipe-line similar to what you have in America[Pg 415] to connect your oil regions with the seaboard, will probably be established before long between Baku and Batoum; the oil will be pumped from Baku to the crest of the pass through the Caucasus Mountains, and from there it will run by gravity like a mountain stream down to the shores of the Black Sea. There it can be loaded into tank-steamers, or placed in barrels for distribution wherever it can find a market.
"All this happened before the railway connecting the Caspian Sea and the Black Sea was finished. The route from Batoum, on the Black Sea, through Tiflis to Baku, on the Caspian, opened in 1883, and almost immediately, around two hundred tank cars were sent to transport oil to places where it could be loaded onto steamers for shipping to Mediterranean ports and England. A pipeline similar to what you have in America[Pg 415] to link your oil-producing regions with the coast is likely to be set up soon between Baku and Batoum; the oil will be pumped from Baku to the top of the pass through the Caucasus Mountains, and from there it will flow by gravity like a mountain stream down to the shores of the Black Sea. There it can be loaded onto tank steamers or put into barrels for distribution wherever there’s a market."
"Perhaps I may be building castles in the air," said the gentleman, "since I am not of your nationality, but I look upon the European market for American petroleum as doomed to destruction. The Baku petroleum has driven your American product from Russia, and is rapidly driving it from the markets of Germany, France, and Austria. We think it quite equal to your petroleum, and in some respects superior. American oilmen claim that theirs is by far the better article, and as each side can bring the opinions of scientists to prove the correctness of its claim, the question resolves itself into one of cheapness of production and transportation. For the market of Europe and Asia we think we have a great advantage in being nearer to it. It is as far from Batoum to England as from New York, and therefore you may be able to supply Great Britain with petroleum, by reason of the cost of transportation.
"Maybe I'm just daydreaming," said the gentleman, "since I'm not from your country, but I see the European market for American oil as doomed. Baku oil has pushed your American product out of Russia and is quickly doing the same in Germany, France, and Austria. We think it's just as good as your oil, and in some ways even better. American oil producers argue that theirs is clearly superior, and since both sides can back up their claims with scientific opinions, it comes down to the cost of production and transportation. For the European and Asian markets, we believe we have a major advantage because we're closer. It's the same distance from Batoum to England as it is from New York, so you might struggle to compete with Great Britain on oil because of transportation costs."
"Two plans are under consideration for overcoming the disadvantages of the closing of the Volga route by ice for one-third of the year. Look on the map of Russia and see the position of Vladikavkaz at the foot of the Caucasus Mountains. The railway reaches that point, and it has been proposed to extend it to a connection with the Batoum-Baku line at Tiflis, a distance of one hundred and ten miles. The line would be very costly, as it must run through the Caucasus range; a longer but less expensive line would be from Vladikavkaz to Petrovsk, on the shore of the Caspian Sea, half way between Baku and the mouth[Pg 416] of the Volga. It could be reached in a day by the tank-steamers from Baku, and communication is open for the entire year.
"Two plans are being considered to address the drawbacks of the Volga route being closed by ice for a third of the year. Check out the map of Russia to see where Vladikavkaz is located at the foot of the Caucasus Mountains. The railway currently goes to that point, and there’s a proposal to extend it to connect with the Batoum-Baku line in Tiflis, covering a distance of one hundred and ten miles. This route would be very expensive since it would have to go through the Caucasus range; a longer but cheaper option would be to extend the line from Vladikavkaz to Petrovsk, situated on the Caspian Sea, halfway between Baku and the mouth[Pg 416] of the Volga. It could be reached in a day by tank-steamers from Baku, and travel could take place all year round."
"Since either of these lines would be useful for strategic purposes as well as for commerce, it is probable that one or both of them will be built within the next few years. They would be useful for the supply of Russia and Germany in the winter season, and render the enormous storage depots less necessary than they are at present.
"Since either of these routes would be beneficial for both strategy and trade, it's likely that one or both will be constructed in the next few years. They would help supply Russia and Germany during winter and make the huge storage facilities less essential than they currently are."
"The Baku petroleum is utilized not only for making kerosene, but for
the manufacture of lubricating oils and for liquid fuel for steam-ship,
railway, and other purposes. The oil refuse is burned on the steamer,
and railways; for the last two or three years it has been employed by
the Tsaritsin-Griazi Railway[Pg 417]
[Pg 418] Company in its locomotives, where it has
completely taken the place of coal. It is the only fuel used by the
Trans-Caucasian railway from Baku to Batoum and Poti, and wherever it
has been tried in competition with coal brought from great distances, it
has been adopted. I wonder you don't make use of it in America."
"The Baku oil is used not just for making kerosene but also for producing lubricating oils and for fuel for steamships, trains, and other uses. The oil waste is burned on steamers and railways; for the past couple of years, it has been used by the Tsaritsin-Griazi Railway[Pg 417]
[Pg 418] Company in its locomotives, completely replacing coal. It's the only fuel used by the Trans-Caucasian railway from Baku to Batoum and Poti, and wherever it's been tested against coal brought from far away, it has been chosen. I’m surprised you don’t use it in America."
Doctor Bronson suggested that probably the reason why liquid fuel had not taken the place of coal in America, was in consequence of the relative prices of the two substances. "In Russia," said he, "coal is dear; in America it is cheap, and our coal-fields are exhaustless. Three hundred thousand tons of coal have been carried annually from England to the Black Sea; it retails there for ten or twelve dollars a ton, which would be an enormous price in America. Now what will your petroleum fuel cost at Batoum?"
Doctor Bronson suggested that the reason liquid fuel hasn’t replaced coal in America is likely due to the price difference between the two. "In Russia," he said, "coal is expensive; in America, it’s cheap, and our coal reserves are endless. Every year, three hundred thousand tons of coal are shipped from England to the Black Sea, where it sells for ten or twelve dollars a ton, which would be a huge price in America. So, what will your petroleum fuel cost in Batoum?"
"The present price," said his informant, "is twenty-six English shillings (nearly seven dollars) a ton. Weight for weight, it is cheaper than coal; one ton of it will make as much steam as two tons of coal, and thus you see there is an enormous saving in cost of fuel. Then add the saving in wages of stokers, the additional space that can be given to cargo, and the gain in cleanliness, as the liquid fuel makes neither smoke nor cinders.
"The current price," said his informant, "is twenty-six English shillings (almost seven dollars) a ton. Weight for weight, it's cheaper than coal; one ton of it produces as much steam as two tons of coal, so you can see there’s a huge saving in fuel costs. Then consider the savings on stoker wages, the extra space available for cargo, and the cleanliness benefit, since the liquid fuel doesn't create any smoke or cinders."
"The Russian Government is making experiments at Sebastopol with a view to adopting astaki, as petroleum refuse is called, as the fuel for its men-of-war. I predict that as fast as the furnaces can be changed you will see all steamers on the Black Sea burning the new substance instead of the old. Come with me and see how the liquid fuel works."
"The Russian Government is experimenting in Sebastopol to adopt astaki, which is the name for petroleum waste, as fuel for its warships. I predict that as quickly as the furnaces can be modified, you'll see all the steamers on the Black Sea using this new fuel instead of the old one. Come with me and see how the liquid fuel operates."
"He led the way to the engine-room of the steamer," said Frank, in his journal, "and asked the engineer to show us how the machinery was propelled.
"He led the way to the engine room of the steamer," said Frank in his journal, "and asked the engineer to show us how the machinery was powered.
"The process is exceedingly simple. Small streams of petroleum are caught by jets of steam and turned into vapor; the vapor burns beneath the boilers and makes the steam, and that is all. The flow of steam and oil is regulated by means of stopcocks, and steam can be made rapidly or slowly as may be desired.
"The process is really straightforward. Small streams of oil are captured by jets of steam and converted into vapor; the vapor burns under the boilers to produce steam, and that's it. The flow of steam and oil is controlled using stopcocks, allowing steam to be generated quickly or slowly as needed."
"Our friend told us that a fire of wood, cotton-waste, or some other combustible is used to get up steam at starting. This is done under a small boiler distinct from the main ones, and it supplies steam for the 'pulverizer,' as the petroleum furnace is called.
"Our friend told us that a fire made of wood, cotton waste, or some other flammable material is used to generate steam at the start. This happens under a small boiler separate from the main ones, and it provides steam for the 'pulverizer,' which is what the petroleum furnace is called."
"When steam is on the main boilers the small one is shut off and the fire beneath it is extinguished. Even this preliminary fire is rendered unnecessary by a newly invented furnace in which a quantity of hydro-carbon gas is kept stored and in readiness. We were told that the action of the[Pg 419] pulverizer is so simple that after the engineers have adjusted the flame at starting and put the machinery in operation, they do not give them any attention till the end of the voyage. One stoker, or fireman, is sufficient to watch all the furnaces of a ship and keep them properly supplied with astaki."
"When steam is generated in the main boilers, the small one is turned off, and the fire under it is put out. Even this initial fire isn't needed anymore thanks to a new furnace design that keeps a supply of hydro-carbon gas ready to go. We were informed that the operation of the[Pg 419] pulverizer is so straightforward that once the engineers set the flame when starting and get the machinery going, they don’t need to pay any attention to it until the end of the voyage. One stoker, or fireman, is enough to monitor all the furnaces on a ship and ensure they are properly supplied with astaki."
A good many additional details were given which we have not space to present. The study of the petroleum question occupied the attention of the youths during the greater part of the voyage, and almost before realizing it they were entering the Bay of Baku, and making ready to go on shore.
A lot more details were provided that we don't have room to share. The guys spent most of the trip focused on the oil topic, and almost without noticing, they were entering the Bay of Baku and getting ready to go ashore.
Frank and Fred were astonished at what they saw before them. Baku is on a crescent-shaped bay, and for a distance of seven or eight miles along its shores there is a fringe of buildings on the land, and a fringe of shipping on the water. Thirty or forty piers jut from the land into the bay; some of the piers were vacant, while others had each from three to half a dozen steamers receiving their cargoes or waiting their turns to be filled. Not less than fifty steamers were in port, and there were several hundred sailing craft of various sizes and descriptions riding at anchor or tied up at the piers. It was a busy scene—the most active one that had greeted their eyes since leaving the fair at Nijni Novgorod.
Frank and Fred were amazed by what they saw in front of them. Baku sits on a crescent-shaped bay, and for about seven or eight miles along its shores, there’s a line of buildings on land and a line of ships on the water. Thirty or forty piers extend from the land into the bay; some of the piers were empty, while others had three to half a dozen steamers loading or waiting to be loaded. At least fifty steamers were in port, and there were several hundred sailing vessels of various sizes anchored or tied up at the piers. It was a bustling scene—the most active one they had seen since leaving the fair at Nijni Novgorod.
They landed at one of the piers, and were taken to a comfortable hotel facing the water, and not far away from it. The youths observed that the population was a cosmopolitan one, quite equal to that of the fair-grounds of Nijni; Russians, Armenians, Turcomans, Kirghese, Persians,[Pg 420] Greeks, all were there together with people of other races and tribes they were unable to classify. The streets were filled with carts and carriages in great number, and they found on inquiry that almost any kind of vehicle they desired could be had with little delay.
They arrived at one of the docks and were taken to a comfortable hotel overlooking the water, not too far from it. The young men noticed that the population was cosmopolitan, comparable to that of the fairgrounds in Nijni; there were Russians, Armenians, Turkmen, Kyrgyz, Persians,[Pg 420] Greeks, and a mix of people from other races and tribes that they couldn’t categorize. The streets were bustling with carts and carriages, and when they asked around, they discovered that they could get almost any type of vehicle they wanted with little wait.
Doctor Bronson and his young friends had visited the petroleum region of their own country, and very naturally desired to see its formidable rival. They learned that the wells were eight or ten miles from Baku, and as it was late in the day when they arrived, their visit was postponed till the following morning.
Doctor Bronson and his young friends had visited the oil region in their own country and naturally wanted to see its tough competitor. They found out that the wells were eight to ten miles from Baku, and since it was late in the day when they arrived, their visit was put off until the next morning.
Securing a competent guide they engaged a carriage, and early the next day left the hotel for the interesting excursion. We will quote Frank's account of what they saw:
Securing a skilled guide, they hired a carriage and early the next day left the hotel for an exciting trip. We'll share Frank's account of what they saw:
"We found the road by no means the best in the world," said the youth, "as no effort is made to keep it in repair, and the track is through a desert. On our right as we left Baku is the Chorney Gorod, or Black Town, which contains the refineries; it reminded us of Pittsburg, with its many chimneys and the cloud of smoke that hung over it. Then we crossed the track of the railway, and the lines of pipe that supply the refineries with oil. Right and left of us all over the plain there are reservoirs and pools of petroleum; there are black spots which indicate petroleum springs, and white spots denoting the presence of salt lakes. By-and-by we see a whole forest of derricks, which tells us we are nearing Balakhani, the centre of the oil-wells.
"We found the road to be far from the best in the world," said the youth, "since no effort is made to keep it maintained, and the route goes through a desert. To our right as we left Baku is the Chorney Gorod, or Black Town, which houses the refineries; it reminded us of Pittsburgh, with its many chimneys and the cloud of smoke hanging above it. Then we crossed the railway tracks and the pipes that supply the refineries with oil. All around us across the plain are reservoirs and pools of petroleum; there are dark spots that indicate oil springs, and pale spots showing the presence of salt lakes. Soon we see a whole forest of derricks, signaling that we are getting close to Balakhani, the center of the oil wells."
"Passing on our left the end of a salt lake five or six miles long, we enter the region covered by these derricks, and our guide takes us to the Droojba well, which spouted a stream of petroleum three hundred feet high when it was opened. Two million gallons of petroleum were thrown out daily for a fortnight or more from this one well, and two months after[Pg 421] it was opened it delivered two hundred and fifty thousand gallons daily. Our guide said it ruined its owners and drove them into bankruptcy!
"Passing on our left the end of a salt lake about five or six miles long, we enter the area filled with these derricks, and our guide takes us to the Droojba well, which shot up a stream of oil three hundred feet high when it first opened. This one well released two million gallons of oil every day for two weeks or more, and two months after[Pg 421] it opened, it produced two hundred and fifty thousand gallons daily. Our guide mentioned that it ruined its owners and drove them into bankruptcy!"
"You will wonder, as we did, how a discovery that ought to have made a fortune for its owners did exactly the reverse. We asked the guide, and he thus explained it:
"You will wonder, as we did, how a discovery that should have made a fortune for its owners ended up doing the exact opposite. We asked the guide, and he explained it like this:
"'The Droojba Company had only land enough for a well, and none for reservoirs. The oil flowed upon the grounds of other people, and became their property. Some of it was caught on waste ground that belonged to nobody, but the price had fallen so low that the company did not realize from it enough to pay the claims of those whose property was damaged by the débris that flowed from the well along with the petroleum. In this region considerable sand comes with the oil. The sandy product of the Droojba well was very large, and did a great deal of damage. It covered buildings and derricks, impeded workings, filled the reservoirs of other companies or individuals, and made as much havoc generally as a heavy storm.'
"'The Droojba Company had just enough land for a well, but none for reservoirs. The oil flowed onto the properties of other people, becoming their property. Some of it was collected on unowned land, but the price had dropped so low that the company couldn’t earn enough to cover the claims of those whose property was damaged by the debris that came from the well along with the oil. In this area, a significant amount of sand mixed with the oil. The sandy output from the Droojba well was substantial and caused a lot of damage. It covered buildings and derricks, obstructed work, filled the reservoirs of other companies or individuals, and caused as much chaos overall as a severe storm.'
"The process of boring a well is very much the same as in America, and does not merit a special description. The diameter of the bore is larger than in America; it varies from ten to fourteen inches, and some[Pg 422] of the wells have a diameter of twenty inches. Oil is found at a depth of from three hundred to eight hundred feet. Every year the shallow wells are exhausted, and new borings are made to greater depths; they are nearly always successful, and therefore, though the petroleum field around Balakhani is very large, the oil speculators show no disposition to go far from the original site. To do so would require a large outlay for pipe-lines, or other means of transporting the product, and as long as the old spot holds out they prefer to stick to it.
The process of drilling a well is pretty much the same as in America and doesn’t need a detailed explanation. The bore diameter is larger than in America; it ranges from ten to fourteen inches, and some[Pg 422] of the wells have a diameter of twenty inches. Oil is found at a depth of three hundred to eight hundred feet. Each year, the shallow wells get depleted, and new drillings go deeper; they’re almost always successful, so even though the petroleum field around Balakhani is quite large, the oil speculators prefer not to venture far from the original site. Doing so would require significant investment in pipelines or other means of transporting the oil, and as long as the old site is still productive, they choose to stick with it.
"Our guide said there were about five hundred wells at Balakhani; there are twenty-five thousand wells in America, but it is claimed that they do not yield as much oil in the aggregate as the wells in this region.
"Our guide mentioned that there are about five hundred wells at Balakhani; there are twenty-five thousand wells in America, but it's said that they don’t produce as much oil overall as the wells in this area."
"From the wells the oil is conducted into reservoirs, which are nothing more than pits dug in the earth, or natural depressions with banks of sand raised around them. Here the sand in the oil is allowed to settle; when it has become clear enough for use the crude petroleum is pumped into iron tanks, and then into the pipe-lines that carry it to the refineries in Chorney Gorod.
"From the wells, the oil is directed into reservoirs, which are just pits dug into the ground or natural depressions with banks of sand built around them. Here, the sand in the oil is allowed to settle; when it’s clear enough for use, the crude petroleum is pumped into iron tanks and then into the pipelines that transport it to the refineries in Chorney Gorod."
"Some of the ponds of oil are large enough to be called lakes, and there are great numbers of them scattered over the ground of Balakhani.[Pg 423] The iron cisterns or tanks are of great size; the largest of them is said to have a capacity of two million gallons.
"Some of the oil ponds are big enough to be called lakes, and there are a lot of them spread out across the land of Balakhani.[Pg 423] The iron tanks or cisterns are massive; the biggest one is said to hold two million gallons."
"There is no hotel, not even a restaurant, at Balakhani, and we should have gone hungry had it not been for the caution of the hotel-keeper, who advised us to take a luncheon with us. The ride and the exertion of walking among the wells gave us an appetite that an alderman would envy,[Pg 424] and we thoroughly enjoyed the cold chicken, bread, and grapes which we ate in the carriage before starting back to the town. We reached the hotel without accident, though considerably shaken up by the rough road and the energetic driving of our Tartar coachman."
"There’s no hotel or even a restaurant in Balakhani, and we would have gone hungry if it weren’t for the hotel keeper’s advice to take a lunch with us. The ride and the effort of walking around the wells gave us an appetite that an alderman would envy,[Pg 424] and we really enjoyed the cold chicken, bread, and grapes we ate in the carriage before heading back to town. We made it to the hotel safely, though we were pretty shaken up by the rough road and our energetic Tartar coachman."
While Frank was busy with his description, Fred was looking up the history of the oil-wells of Baku. Here is what he wrote concerning them:
While Frank was focused on his description, Fred was researching the history of the oil wells in Baku. Here’s what he wrote about them:
"For twenty-five hundred years Baku has been celebrated for its fire-springs, and for a thousand years it has supplied surrounding nations and people with its oil. From the time of Zoroaster (about 600 b.c.) it has been a place of pilgrimage for the Guebres, or Fire-worshippers, and they have kept their temples here through all the centuries down to the present day. At Surukhani (about eight miles from Baku and four or five from Balakhani) there are some temples of very ancient date; they stand above the mouths of gas-wells, and for twenty centuries and more the Fire-worshippers have maintained the sacred flame there without once allowing it to become extinct. On the site of Baku itself there was for centuries a temple in which the sacred fire was maintained by priests of Zoroaster until about a.d. 624. The Emperor Heraclius, in his war against the Persians, extinguished the fires and destroyed the temple.
"For twenty-five hundred years, Baku has been known for its fire springs, and for a thousand years, it has provided nearby nations and people with oil. Since the time of Zoroaster (around 600 b.c.), it has been a pilgrimage site for the Guebres, or Fire-worshippers, who have maintained their temples here throughout the centuries right up to today. At Surukhani (about eight miles from Baku and four or five miles from Balakhani), there are some very ancient temples; they sit above the gas wells, and for over twenty centuries, the Fire-worshippers have kept the sacred flame alive without letting it go out even once. In the city of Baku itself, there was for centuries a temple where the sacred fire was tended by priests of Zoroaster until around A.D.. 624. The Emperor Heraclius, during his war against the Persians, extinguished the fires and destroyed the temple."
"Since the eighth century, and perhaps earlier, the oil has been an article of commerce in Persia and other Oriental countries. Read what Marco Polo wrote about it in the thirteenth century:
"Since the eighth century, and maybe even earlier, oil has been a traded commodity in Persia and other Eastern countries. Check out what Marco Polo had to say about it in the thirteenth century:"
"'On the confines of Georgine there is a fountain from which oil springs in great abundance, inasmuch as a hundred ship-loads might be taken from it at one time. This oil is not good to use with food, but 'tis good to burn, and is used also to anoint camels that have the mange. People come from vast distances to fetch it, for in all countries there is no other oil.'
"'On the outskirts of Georgine, there’s a fountain where oil flows abundantly, enough to fill a hundred ships at once. This oil isn’t suitable for cooking, but it’s great for burning and is also used to treat camels with mange. People travel from far away to collect it, because there’s no other oil like it anywhere else.'"
"It is probable that the good Marco means camel-loads rather than ship-loads—at least that is the opinion of most students of the subject. The fire-temple of the Guebres is a walled quadrangle, with an altar in the centre, where the fire is kept; the sides of the quadrangle contain cells where the priests and attendants live, and in former times there were frequently several thousands of pilgrims congregated there. We were told that the place would not repay a visit, and therefore we have not gone there, as we are somewhat pressed for time, and the journey is a fatiguing one.
"It’s likely that Marco meant camel-loads instead of ship-loads—at least that’s what most experts think. The fire temple of the Guebres is a walled square with an altar in the center where the fire is maintained; the sides of the square have rooms where the priests and assistants live, and in the past, there were often thousands of pilgrims gathered there. We heard that the site wouldn’t be worth a visit, so we didn’t go since we're a bit short on time, and the trip is quite exhausting."
"For a considerable space around the temple there are deep fissures in
the ground whence the gas steadily escapes. Before the Russians
occupied[Pg 425]
[Pg 426] the country there was an annual sacrifice by the
Fire-worshippers. A young man was thrown into one of the fissures, where
he perished, though some writers assert that he leaped voluntarily,
through the persuasion of the priests.
"For a significant area around the temple, there are deep cracks in the ground where gas continuously escapes. Before the Russians took control of[Pg 425]
[Pg 426] the country, there was an annual sacrifice by the Fire-worshippers. A young man was thrown into one of the fissures, where he died, although some writers claim that he jumped in willingly, motivated by the priests' persuasion."
"Though famous through many centuries, and carried thousands of miles east and west for purposes of illumination, the oil of Baku was never gathered in large quantities until the present century, and the exploitation of the oil-fields on a grand scale is an affair of the last twenty years.
"Although it has been well-known for many centuries and transported thousands of miles east and west for lighting purposes, the oil from Baku was not collected in large amounts until this century, and the large-scale development of the oil fields is a recent endeavor of the last twenty years."
"In 1820 it was estimated that the yield of the Baku oil-wells was about four thousand tons of naphtha, of which the greater part was sent to Persia. The annual production remained about the same until 1860, when it was 5484 tons; in 1864 it was 8700 tons; in 1870, 27,500; and in 1872, 24,800 tons. Down to that time the Government held a monopoly of the oil-fields, and levied a royalty for operating them. In 1872 the monopoly was removed, and the lands were offered for sale or long lease.
"In 1820, it was estimated that the Baku oil wells produced about four thousand tons of naphtha, most of which was sent to Persia. The annual production stayed about the same until 1860, when it reached 5,484 tons; in 1864, it was 8,700 tons; in 1870, 27,500 tons; and in 1872, 24,800 tons. Up until that point, the Government had a monopoly on the oil fields and charged a royalty for their operation. In 1872, the monopoly was lifted, and the lands were made available for sale or long-term lease."
"There was a rush of speculators to the oil fields, stimulated by the knowledge of what had been accomplished in America. Sixty-four thousand tons were produced in 1873, 94,000 in 1875, 242,000 in 1877, 420,000 in 1880, 800,000 in 1883, and over 1,000,000 tons in 1884. In 1885 the total quantity of raw petroleum pumped or received from the wells was 105,000,000 poods, or nearly 2,000,000 tons. Twenty-seven million poods, or nearly 500,000 tons, were distilled at Baku. The largest portion, two[Pg 427] thirds at least, was sent off by sea to Astrachan, and thence up the Volga, to be forwarded by tank-cars for distribution to all parts of Russia and to Baltic ports, and thence to Germany and England. About 7,250,000 poods have been shipped by the Trans-Caucasian Railway to Batoum, on the Black Sea, going thence to the Danube, to Odessa, to Marseilles, and some by the Suez Canal to India and China. Every day large trains of tank-cars leave Baku via Tiflis for Batoum, and a pipe-line from Baku to Batoum may be looked for before long.
There was a surge of speculators heading to the oil fields, driven by the knowledge of what had been achieved in America. In 1873, 64,000 tons were produced, 94,000 in 1875, 242,000 in 1877, 420,000 in 1880, 800,000 in 1883, and over 1,000,000 tons in 1884. By 1885, the total amount of raw oil pumped or received from the wells was 105,000,000 poods, or nearly 2,000,000 tons. About 27 million poods, or nearly 500,000 tons, were distilled in Baku. The largest portion, at least two[Pg 427] thirds, was shipped by sea to Astrachan, and then up the Volga, where it was sent by tank cars for distribution throughout Russia and to Baltic ports, and then on to Germany and England. Around 7,250,000 poods have been transported by the Trans-Caucasian Railway to Batoum, on the Black Sea, and from there to the Danube, Odessa, Marseilles, and some via the Suez Canal to India and China. Every day, large trains of tank cars depart Baku via Tiflis for Batoum, and a pipeline from Baku to Batoum can be expected soon.
"Down to 1870 the oil was taken from pits which were dug like ordinary wells; boring began in that year on the American system, and the first bored well went into operation, the oil being pumped out by the ordinary pumping machinery.
"Up until 1870, oil was extracted from pits that were dug like regular wells; in that year, drilling started using the American method, and the first drilled well began operation, with the oil being pumped out by standard pumping machinery."
"The first flowing well, or fontan (fountain), as it is called here, was struck in 1873. In that year there were only seventeen bored wells in operation, but by the end of 1874 there were upward of fifty. The flowing wells cease to flow after a time, varying from a few weeks to several months; one well spouted forty thousand gallons of oil daily for more than two years, and afterwards yielded half that amount as a pumping well. The history of many wells of this region is like a chapter from the 'Arabian Nights.'
"The first flowing well, or fontan (fountain), as it’s called here, was found in 1873. That year, there were only seventeen drilled wells in operation, but by the end of 1874, there were over fifty. The flowing wells eventually stop flowing, with the duration varying from a few weeks to several months; one well produced forty thousand gallons of oil a day for more than two years, and later yielded half that amount as a pumping well. The history of many wells in this area reads like a tale from the 'Arabian Nights.'”
"We are in the midst of oil, and shall be as long as we remain at Baku. There are pools of oil in the streets; the air is filled with the smell of oil; the streets are sprinkled with oil, as it is cheaper and better than water; ships and steamers are black and greasy with oil, and even our food tastes of oil. Everybody talks oil, and lives upon oil (figuratively, at least), and we long to think of something else."
"We are surrounded by oil, and we will be as long as we stay in Baku. There are puddles of oil in the streets; the air is thick with the smell of oil; the streets are coated with oil, since it's cheaper and more effective than water; ships and boats are dirty and oily, and even our food has an oily flavor. Everyone talks about oil and relies on it (at least in a figurative sense), and we really want to think about something else."
Note to Second Edition.—Since the first edition of this book was printed the following telegram has been received: "Baku, October 5, 1886. At Tagieff's wells a fountain has commenced playing at the rate of thirty thousand poods of petroleum an hour. Its height is two hundred and twenty-four feet. In spite of its being five versts from the town, the petroleum sand is pouring upon the buildings and streets." Thirty thousand poods are equivalent to one hundred and twenty-five thousand gallons; multiplied by twenty-four it gives the unprecedented yield of three million gallons a day. Estimating thirty gallons to the barrel, we have a well flowing one hundred thousand barrels of oil daily! This is something never dreamed of by the wildest petroleum speculator in America. A single well of the Baku district is producing more oil than the aggregate of all the petroleum wells in the United States.
Note to Second Edition.—Since the first edition of this book was published, we've received the following telegram: "Baku, October 5, 1886. At Tagieff's wells, a fountain has begun to flow at a rate of thirty thousand poods of petroleum per hour. Its height is two hundred and twenty-four feet. Even though it's five versts from the town, the petroleum sand is overflowing onto the buildings and streets." Thirty thousand poods is around one hundred and twenty-five thousand gallons; multiplied by twenty-four, that results in an astonishing output of three million gallons a day. Estimating thirty gallons per barrel, we have a well producing one hundred thousand barrels of oil daily! This is something no oil speculator in America could have ever envisioned. A single well in the Baku region is generating more oil than all the petroleum wells in the United States combined.
Plans for a pipe line from Baku to Batoum, with an annual capacity of one hundred and sixty million gallons, have been completed, and the work will be pushed as rapidly as possible. The successful operation of this pipe line can hardly fail to have a serious effect upon the petroleum industry of America.
Plans for a pipeline from Baku to Batoum, with an annual capacity of 160 million gallons, have been finalized, and construction will proceed as quickly as possible. The successful operation of this pipeline is sure to have a significant impact on the petroleum industry in America.
CHAPTER XXI.
A GLANCE AT CENTRAL ASIA.—RUSSIAN CONQUEST IN TURKESTAN.—WAR AND DIPLOMACY AMONG THE KIRGHESE TRIBES.—RUSSIAN TAXES AND THEIR COLLECTION.—TURCOMAN AND KIRGHESE RAIDS.—PRISONERS SOLD INTO SLAVERY.—FORTIFIED VILLAGES AND TOWERS OF REFUGE.—COMMERCE IN TURKESTAN.—JEALOUSY OF FOREIGNERS.—TRAVELS OF VÁMBÉRY AND OTHERS.—VÁMBÉRY'S NARROW ESCAPE.—TURCOMAN CHARACTER.—PAYMENTS FOR HUMAN HEADS.—MARRIAGE CUSTOMS AMONG THE TURCOMANS.—EXTENT AND POPULATION OF CENTRAL ASIA.
When our friends had completed their study of the Petrolia of Europe they looked around for new worlds to conquer. Being in Russia, they followed Russian tendencies, and turned their eyes in the direction of Central Asia.
When our friends finished their exploration of Europe's Petrolia, they searched for new places to conquer. Being in Russia, they embraced Russian trends and set their sights on Central Asia.
"Wouldn't it be a splendid trip," said Frank, "to go through Central Asia to India and the Far East? How long would it take, and would it be very expensive?"
"Wouldn't it be an amazing trip," said Frank, "to travel through Central Asia to India and the Far East? How long would it take, and would it be really expensive?"
"I'm afraid there would be too many difficulties in the way," replied the Doctor, with a smile. "In the first place the Russians are not inclined to allow men of other nationalities to see what they are doing in the disputed country between their possessions and those of the English. They would treat us very politely, but, in one way and another, would keep us from crossing Afghanistan to the English lines. We should not be welcome visitors among the English in Northern India. Most of them regard Americans as more friendly to Russia than to England in whatever concerns Central Asia, and the English officials in the disputed country would not aid our movements."
"I'm afraid there would be too many difficulties to overcome," replied the Doctor, smiling. "First of all, the Russians aren't really open to letting people from other countries see what they're up to in the contested area between their territory and that of the English. They would treat us very politely, but somehow, they would prevent us from crossing Afghanistan to reach the English lines. We wouldn't be welcomed by the English in Northern India. Most of them view Americans as more sympathetic to Russia than to England regarding matters of Central Asia, and the English officials in the disputed area wouldn't support our efforts."
"What would be our facilities for travelling, supposing we met with no official opposition?"
"What would our options for traveling be if we faced no official resistance?"
"Starting from Baku," replied the Doctor, "we could cross the Caspian to Mikhailovsk in a steamer in from sixteen to eighteen hours. Mikhailovsk is in what was once the Turcoman country, but is now Russian territory. It was permanently occupied in 1869, and since that time Russia has been extending her possessions until she is now at the borders of India,[Pg 429] with only a narrow strip of territory between the English possessions and her own.
"Starting from Baku," the Doctor said, "we could take a steamer across the Caspian to Mikhailovsk in about sixteen to eighteen hours. Mikhailovsk is in what used to be Turcoman territory but is now under Russian control. It was permanently occupied in 1869, and since then, Russia has been expanding its territory until it’s now at the borders of India,[Pg 429] with just a narrow strip of land separating the English possessions from her own."
"From the time of Peter the Great to the present," the Doctor continued, "Russia has been steadily pressing farther and farther into Asia. If inclined to be a punster, I should say she has advanced steppe by steppe; the Kirghese and Turcoman steppes have been conquered one after another—sometimes by fighting, and sometimes by diplomacy, but more frequently by a skilful combination of both forms of conquest. The Russians have a thorough knowledge of Asiatic people, probably because they have so much Asiatic blood in their own veins, and in their dealings with the savage or half-civilized natives of this vast country they manage things much better than the English do.
"From the time of Peter the Great to now," the Doctor continued, "Russia has been steadily pushing further and further into Asia. If I were in the mood for a pun, I would say she has advanced steppe by steppe; the Kirghese and Turcoman steppes have been taken one after another—sometimes through battle and sometimes through diplomacy, but more often through a skillful mix of both methods of conquest. The Russians have a deep understanding of Asian people, likely because they have a lot of Asian ancestry themselves, and in their interactions with the savage or semi-civilized natives of this vast land, they handle things much better than the English do."
"A large part of the Kirghese country was won without actual fighting, though with military assistance. It was generally in this wise:
"A sizable portion of the Kirghese territory was acquired without actual combat, though with military support. It typically happened like this:"
"Two tribes might be at war with each other, and Russia, after some negotiation, would come to the aid of the weaker. The presence of a[Pg 430] Russian battalion of cavalry would be quite sufficient to frighten the stronger tribe into keeping the peace, as its chief would understand that resistance might cost him his dominions. Having made matters quiet, the Russian commander would propose to leave, and let the chief whose cause he had been espousing take care of himself.
"Two tribes might be at war with each other, and Russia, after some negotiation, would come to the aid of the weaker one. The presence of a[Pg 430] Russian cavalry battalion would be enough to scare the stronger tribe into maintaining peace, as its leader would realize that resisting could cost him his territory. Once things had settled down, the Russian commander would suggest leaving and letting the chief he had supported take care of himself."
"The chief would then see for the first time the uncomfortable situation he would be in with the retirement of his ally; the stronger tribe would assail him, and be all the more bitter against him on account of his alliance with the Russians. He begged the Russians to stay. After some hesitation they consented, provided the management of affairs was handed over to them. They generally received what they wanted, and then proceeded to conquer the other tribe and make themselves master over both.
"The chief would soon realize the awkward position he would find himself in after his ally retired; the stronger tribe would attack him and would be even more resentful because of his alliance with the Russians. He pleaded with the Russians to stay. After some hesitation, they agreed, as long as they took control of the affairs. They usually got what they wanted, and then went on to defeat the other tribe and establish their dominance over both."
"Sometimes the Russians follow another policy; they establish themselves with the weaker tribe, make peace between the two factions, and then build a fort and coolly announce that they will remain permanently. The tribes find it useless to resist, and thus they become subject to Russia."
"Sometimes the Russians take a different approach; they align themselves with the weaker tribe, broker peace between the two groups, and then construct a fort while casually declaring that they will stay permanently. The tribes see no point in resisting, and as a result, they become subjects of Russia."
"Don't the English accuse the Russians of stirring up trouble among the Kirghese and Turcoman tribes, so as to have an excuse for interference?" one of the youths inquired.
"Don’t the English say the Russians are causing trouble among the Kirghese and Turcoman tribes just to have a reason to interfere?" one of the youths asked.
"I believe they do," the Doctor answered. "The Russians indignantly deny that such is the case; of course they would deny it, even if confronted with unquestionable proof.
"I think they do," the Doctor replied. "The Russians angrily deny that this is true; naturally, they would deny it, even if faced with undeniable proof."
"They have sent a great many military expeditions into Central Asia in the last fifty years. For a long time their base of operations was at Orenburg, on the frontier of Siberia, but latterly it has been transferred to the shores of the Caspian. Orenburg is now far in the rear, and its chief use is as a military post, from which order is maintained among the Kirghese.
"They have launched numerous military missions into Central Asia over the past fifty years. For a long time, their operations were based in Orenburg, on the Siberian frontier, but recently they have shifted to the shores of the Caspian Sea. Orenburg is now well behind the front lines, mainly serving as a military post to keep order among the Kirghese."
"Some of the Russian expeditions have turned out disastrously, but they have always followed a disaster by a triumph. In one expedition every man was killed, captured, or perished of starvation or thirst in the desert, but immediately another army was put in motion, and the Russians more than recovered the prestige they had lost. The list of the battles fought in Central Asia is a long one, but longer still is the list of bloodless conquests made through Russian diplomacy.
"Some of the Russian expeditions have ended in disaster, but they have always been followed by a triumph. In one expedition, every soldier was killed, captured, or died of starvation or thirst in the desert, but immediately another army was mobilized, and the Russians more than regained the prestige they had lost. The list of battles fought in Central Asia is extensive, but even longer is the list of bloodless conquests achieved through Russian diplomacy."
"Khanates, chieftaincies, and principalities have been absorbed by Russia in her southward and eastward march over the steppes and along the valleys of the rivers. The cities of Tashkend, Samarcand, Khiva, Kokan,[Pg 432] and Bokhara, have passed from the flag of the intolerant Moslem to that of the tolerant Russian, and with the cities have gone the khanates and principalities of which they were the capitals."
"Khanates, chieftaincies, and principalities have been taken over by Russia as it expanded southward and eastward across the steppes and along the river valleys. The cities of Tashkent, Samarkand, Khiva, Kokand,[Pg 432] and Bukhara have shifted from the flag of the intolerant Muslim to that of the tolerant Russian, and along with the cities, the khanates and principalities that were their capitals have also been absorbed."
Fred asked if the subjugation of these territories had been beneficial to their inhabitants or not.
Fred asked whether the domination of these territories had been helpful to the people living there or not.
"In every way it has been a benefit to them, and none of those who are peaceably disposed would care to return to their old condition. The Russian yoke is easy upon the necks of the inhabitants; the Russians make no interference with the religion, laws, manners, and customs of the people, excepting where they are manifestly cruel or tyrannical; they allow the natives to do exactly as they like, protect them in the possession of their property, give them facilities of trade never before enjoyed, and in every way better their condition.
"In every way, it has been a benefit to them, and none of those who are peaceful would want to go back to their old situation. The Russian control isn’t harsh on the locals; the Russians don’t interfere with religion, laws, traditions, and customs of the people, except where they are clearly cruel or oppressive; they allow the locals to do whatever they please, protect their property, provide trade opportunities that were never available before, and improve their overall situation."
"In place of the outrageous taxes formerly levied by the Moslem authorities whenever the khan or his officials wanted money, the Russians have a fixed annual tax which is never above the easy ability of the subject to pay; it is generally asserted that the taxes in Asia are much lighter than those of European Russia, to make sure that there shall be no discontent among the people. The Russian Government requires that every subject shall pay a tax, not so much for the value of the article received as an acknowledgment of subjection.
"Instead of the outrageous taxes previously imposed by the Muslim authorities whenever the khan or his officials needed money, the Russians have a set annual tax that is always manageable for the people to pay. It's commonly said that the taxes in Asia are much lower than those in European Russia to prevent any dissatisfaction among the population. The Russian Government mandates that every person pay a tax, not so much for the worth of the service provided, but as a recognition of their subjection."
"In the settled portions of Russia the tax is payable in money, but in the wilder regions taxes are collected 'in kind.' On the shores of the Arctic[Pg 433] Ocean and through all the northern part of Siberia the yessak, or tax, is one fox-skin; in Kamtchatka it was formerly one sable-skin, but since the increase in the price of the fur, one skin is received for every four inhabitants, who arrange the division among themselves. In some of the grain-growing parts of the Empire the tax is paid in grain; on the Amoor River it is paid in fish, and among the Kirghese and Turcomans it is paid in cattle, sheep, or horses, which constitute the circulating medium of the country.
"In the settled areas of Russia, taxes are paid in money, but in the more remote regions, they are collected 'in kind.' Along the shores of the Arctic[Pg 433] Ocean and throughout northern Siberia, the tax, known as the yessak, is one fox-skin; in Kamchatka, it used to be one sable-skin, but now, due to the rise in fur prices, one skin is collected for every four people, who then divide it among themselves. In some grain-producing regions of the Empire, the tax is paid in grain; along the Amur River, it is paid in fish, and among the Kirghese and Turcomans, it is paid in cattle, sheep, or horses, which are the main currency in those areas."
"In return for this tax, and provided the new subject in Central Asia behaves himself, he has the protection of a powerful government. The Russian Government has its faults, but it is immeasurably superior to the old way in which these countries were ruled.
"In exchange for this tax, and as long as the new subject in Central Asia follows the rules, he has the backing of a strong government. The Russian Government has its flaws, but it is far better than the previous way these countries were governed."
"By the religion of the Moslem might makes right, and this was the foundation of the governmental system of the Kirghese and Turcoman tribes, together with the khanates previously mentioned. Robbery was a recognized means of making a living; not robbery by detail, as practised by highwaymen and burglars, but wholesale robbery in which entire tribes were concerned. Many thousands of people lived by raiding, and the raid[Pg 434] was as legitimate a way of acquiring property as selling goods in a shop and making a profit on them."
"Among the Muslims, the belief that power justifies actions was the basis of the governance among the Kirghese and Turcoman tribes, along with the previously mentioned khanates. Theft was an accepted way to earn a living; not individual theft, like that done by robbers and thieves, but large-scale theft involving entire tribes. Thousands of people survived by raiding, and raiding[Pg 434] was seen as just as valid a method of obtaining property as selling items in a store for profit."
Frank and Fred made an exclamation of surprise as the Doctor continued:
Frank and Fred gasped in surprise as the Doctor went on:
"The Kirghese who occupy the region immediately south of the Altai Mountains, and are still found on the southern confines of the Baraba Steppe, are broken into many independent tribes; they are nomadic in their habits, wandering from place to place in search of pasturage for their immense flocks and herds. In winter they frequent the valleys among the outlying hills of the Altai Mountains, and in summer descend upon the plains. Many of the tribes live altogether on the plains, and their range covers many thousands of square miles.
The Kirghese, who live in the area just south of the Altai Mountains and can still be found on the southern edges of the Baraba Steppe, are divided into many independent tribes. They lead a nomadic lifestyle, moving from place to place in search of pasture for their large flocks and herds. In winter, they stay in the valleys among the surrounding hills of the Altai Mountains, and in summer, they come down to the plains. Many of the tribes spend all their time on the plains, and their territory spans thousands of square miles.
"Quarrels were numerous among them, chiefly growing out of disputes about pasturage or water, and these are the quarrels in which the Russians interfered, both in the interest of humanity and the spread of their power. Frequently these disputes led to raids for purposes of plunder; quite as frequently one tribe would make a raid on another with which it was at peace for the sole object of robbery.
"Fights were common among them, mostly arising from arguments over grazing land or water, and these were the fights where the Russians got involved, both for humanitarian reasons and to expand their influence. Often, these disputes resulted in raids for loot; just as often, one tribe would attack another it was at peace with purely for the sake of stealing."
"Attacks were generally made at night, and if they were successful the robbers would drive off the flocks and herds of the tribe assailed. Men, women, and children were taken to be sold into slavery in the markets of Khiva and Bokhara, or kept among their captors. These slaves were treated with the greatest cruelty; they were severely beaten for the slightest offence or failure to perform what had been ordered, were poorly fed, and often compelled to wear chains. They were generally maimed for life, by means of a horse-hair run through the heel, in order to prevent their escape from captivity.
"Attacks usually happened at night, and if they were successful, the robbers would drive away the flocks and herds of the attacked tribe. Men, women, and children were taken to be sold into slavery in the markets of Khiva and Bokhara, or kept by their captors. These slaves were treated extremely harshly; they were severely beaten for the smallest offense or failure to follow orders, were poorly fed, and often forced to wear chains. They were typically left maimed for life, with a horsehair run through their heels to stop them from escaping captivity."
"All this business was brought to an end by the Russians when they occupied the Kirghese country. They compelled the tribes to live peacefully with each other, and if any dispute arose about water or pasturage it was referred to the Russian commander of the district for adjustment. If one tribe made a raid on another it was compelled to give up the stolen property, and furthermore a heavy fine was levied upon the raiders—half going to the Russian Government and half to the injured tribe. The Russians generally made the fine heavy enough to furnish a percentage for the officers who took the trouble to adjust the differences.
"All this was ended by the Russians when they took over the Kirghese region. They forced the tribes to coexist peacefully, and if any conflicts arose over water or grazing land, these were referred to the Russian district commander for resolution. If one tribe raided another, they had to return the stolen property, and on top of that, a hefty fine was imposed on the raiders—half going to the Russian Government and half to the affected tribe. The Russians typically made the fines substantial enough to provide a kickback for the officers who handled the disputes."
"Russian goods were introduced among these nomadic people, markets were opened, and every facility was offered for the increase of commerce. Long caravans were constantly in motion between Orenburg, Sempolatinsk, and other points in Russian territory, and Khiva, Bokhara, and Samarcand, far to the east. They traversed the Kirghese and Turcoman country, and wherever they went they found a material difference in the matter of safety, whether the territory was under Russian rule or remained independent. If the latter, the caravans were constantly liable to attack and plunder; if the former, they were invariably free from molestation.
"Russian goods were brought to these nomadic people, markets were established, and every effort was made to boost commerce. Long caravans were regularly traveling between Orenburg, Sempolatinsk, and other locations in Russian territory, as well as Khiva, Bokhara, and Samarcand, far to the east. They crossed through the Kirghese and Turcoman regions, and wherever they went, they noticed a significant difference in safety, depending on whether the area was under Russian control or remained independent. In the latter case, the caravans were always at risk of attack and theft; in the former, they were typically safe from harm."
"The capture of Bokhara, Samarcand, and Khiva reduced the slave-markets of the Turcoman raiders, but by no means put an end to their plundering expeditions. The independent Turcomans were estimated to be about a million in number, divided into several tribes, who sometimes warred upon each other, but constantly upon the Persians and other peaceable people. In the wars between Khiva and Bokhara, Samarcand and[Pg 436] Kokan, they took sides with those who would pay the most for their services.
"The capture of Bokhara, Samarcand, and Khiva cut down the slave markets run by the Turcoman raiders, but it didn’t stop their raiding activities. The independent Turcomans were estimated to number about a million, divided into several tribes, who sometimes fought each other but frequently targeted the Persians and other peaceful people. In the conflicts between Khiva and Bokhara, Samarcand and[Pg 436] Kokan, they sided with whoever would pay the most for their services."
"Down to very recently the whole of Northern Persia was subject to Turcoman raids, and agriculture was carried on under great difficulties.[7] The raids were sometimes carried up to within a hundred miles of Teheran, or about five hundred miles inside the Persian boundary. They were organized months beforehand, and sometimes as many as five or six thousand[Pg 437] men were engaged in a single enterprise. A raid was called a 'chapow' by the Persians; in the Turcoman language it was an 'alaman.'
"Until very recently, all of Northern Persia was affected by Turcoman raids, and farming faced significant challenges.[7] The raids sometimes reached within a hundred miles of Teheran, or about five hundred miles inside the Persian border. They were planned months in advance, and sometimes as many as five or six thousand[Pg 437] men participated in a single operation. The Persians referred to a raid as a 'chapow,' while in the Turcoman language, it was called an 'alaman.'"
"A Turcoman leader would announce his intention of making an alaman, but the route was always kept secret through fear of betrayal. The Turcomans are splendid horsemen, and while organizing an expedition they put their steeds under a system of training to enable them to make long and swift marches whenever occasion required. When everything was ready the party started; it travelled slowly until it reached the Persian frontier, and was often weeks on the way.
A Turcoman leader would declare his plan to launch a raid, but the route was always kept a secret out of fear of betrayal. The Turcomans are exceptional horse riders, and while planning an expedition, they would train their horses to ensure they could travel long distances quickly whenever needed. Once everything was set, the group would depart; it moved slowly until it reached the Persian border, often taking weeks to get there.
"Passing the frontier, the hard work of the campaign began. The region selected for the raid was reached as soon as possible; then the invading force was divided into small parties, and each had a particular village assigned to it. Their movements were made so as to catch the people at work in the fields, and capture the cattle before they could be driven into a place of safety. Not only the cattle, but all the men, women, and children that could be seized were taken. The old and useless were slaughtered without mercy; the young or able-bodied were carried off, to be sold into slavery. A wealthy Persian was held for a heavy ransom, but a poor man had no chance of redemption.
"After crossing the border, the hard work of the campaign began. They quickly reached the area chosen for the raid, then split the invading force into small groups, with each assigned a specific village. Their movements were coordinated to catch people while they were working in the fields and to capture the cattle before they could be driven to safety. Not only cattle, but also all men, women, and children who could be captured were taken. The old and useless were slaughtered without compassion; the young or able-bodied were taken away to be sold into slavery. A wealthy Persian was held for a large ransom, but a poor man had no chance of rescue."
"The plundering was kept up as long as there was anything to steal, and then the expedition returned to its own territory. Sometimes in a single raid as many as a hundred thousand horses, sheep, goats, and other animals were captured, and a thousand or more people were carried into slavery."
"The looting continued as long as there was anything left to take, and then the group went back to their own land. In some raids, they captured up to a hundred thousand horses, sheep, goats, and other animals, and carried off a thousand or more people into slavery."
Frank asked if the Persian Government made no provision for the protection of its people.
Frank asked if the Persian government had made any arrangements to protect its people.
"Very little," replied the Doctor; "the Persian troops were in the cities and large towns, which the Turcomans never attacked, and as there was no telegraph through the country, the raiders almost invariably got to a safe distance before a pursuit could be started. Very often the Persian officials on the frontier connived at the raids, and the people were forced to rely upon themselves for protection."
"Not much," replied the Doctor; "the Persian troops were in the cities and big towns, which the Turcomans never went after, and since there was no telegraph in the area, the raiders usually got far away before anyone could start chasing them. Quite often, the Persian officials on the border turned a blind eye to the raids, and people had to depend on themselves for protection."
"In what way could they do anything against the robbers?" was the very natural query that followed this statement.
"In what way could they do anything against the robbers?" was the very understandable question that came after this statement.
"Their villages are built of mud, and may be called forts," the Doctor replied. "The walls are from twenty to thirty feet thick, and about forty in height; they form a quadrangle, or circle, where cattle can be driven at night, and there is only a single door-way, too low to permit the passage of a man on horseback. The raiders never stop to besiege a place; all their work is done by a sudden dash, and the Turcoman would never[Pg 438] think of dismounting to pass the low door-way. Inside there is a stone door which may be closed to prevent ingress; it is thick and strong, and once inside of their mud village the people are safe.
"Their villages are made of mud and can be considered forts," the Doctor replied. "The walls are about twenty to thirty feet thick and around forty feet high; they create a square or circle where cattle can be herded at night, and there is only one door, too low for a person on horseback to go through. The raiders never lay siege to a place; they do all their work with a surprise attack, and the Turcoman would never think of getting off his horse to go through the low door. Inside, there is a stone door that can be closed to keep people out; it is thick and strong, and once inside their mud village, the people are safe."
"Here is a picture of one of these villages," said the Doctor; "it is called Lasgird, and is about a hundred miles east of the capital of Persia. You will observe that there is a double tier of dwellings on the top of the circular wall; the enclosed space accommodates the cattle and other live-stock of the village, and is also utilized for the storage of grain. On the outside, near the top, there is a balcony made of projecting timbers covered with branches of trees; it has no outer railing, and must be a very unsafe place for a promenade. Inside of such a retreat the people had nothing to fear, as the Turcomans have no artillery and did not care to stay long enough to batter down the walls."
"Here’s a picture of one of these villages," the Doctor said. "It's called Lasgird and is about a hundred miles east of the capital of Persia. You’ll notice there’s a double row of houses on top of the circular wall; the enclosed space holds the village's cattle and other livestock, and it’s also used for grain storage. Outside, near the top, there’s a balcony made from sticking-out beams covered with branches; it doesn't have a railing, so it must be a pretty risky place to walk around. Inside this refuge, the people had nothing to worry about since the Turcomans have no artillery and wouldn’t stay long enough to tear down the walls."
Fred remarked that it must be difficult for those at work in the fields at any distance to get to the village before they were overtaken by the raiders on their swift horses.
Fred noted that it must be tough for those working in the fields far away to make it to the village before the raiders on their fast horses catch up to them.
"So it is," was the reply, "and to further protect themselves they had towers of refuge in their fields, where they could run in case of danger. Some of the towers had ladders on the outside which were drawn up as[Pg 439] the Turcomans approached, while others were entered by narrow door-ways similar to those of the villages. On the hills there were signal-towers where watchmen were stationed; when the dust of an approaching alaman was seen, the watchmen gave warning and the people fled for safety."
"So it is," was the reply, "and to stay safe, they built towers in their fields where they could run in case of danger. Some of the towers had ladders on the outside that were pulled up as[Pg 439] the Turcomans came near, while others had narrow doorways like those in the villages. On the hills, there were signal towers with watchmen stationed there; when they spotted the dust of an approaching enemy, the watchmen would sound the alarm, and the people would flee to safety."
"What a life to lead!" said one of the youths. "Always apprehensive of danger, and never knowing when the murderous Turcomans might come!"
"What a life to live!" said one of the young men. "Always on edge about danger, never knowing when the deadly Turcomans might show up!"
"It was much like the life of the early settlers of New England," said the Doctor, "when the Indians were liable to come at any moment, and the men carried their guns to church on Sunday. The same condition of things has continued until quite recently on our western frontier, and still exists in a few places in Texas and New Mexico. But the difference is that in our country it never lasted for many years in any one place, while in Persia the situation was the same for centuries.
"It was a lot like the lives of the early settlers in New England," the Doctor said, "when the Indians could show up at any time, and the men took their guns to church on Sunday. That kind of situation persisted until fairly recently on our western frontier, and it still exists in a few areas in Texas and New Mexico. But the difference is that in our country, it never lasted for more than a few years in any one spot, whereas in Persia, the situation remained the same for centuries."
"These Turcoman thieves hampered agriculture in the way I have described, and they also restricted commerce by plundering the caravans. Merchants travelled with an armed escort and in large numbers. Even this did not save them from attack, as a great caravan was unwieldy, and often the robbers would dart in and seize a few camels laden with merchandise while the escort was so far away in another part of the line that it could not rush to attack the marauders until they had finished their work and departed. And remember that for centuries trade has followed this dangerous route!
"These Turcoman thieves disrupted agriculture as I mentioned earlier, and they also limited trade by raiding the caravans. Merchants traveled with armed escorts and in large groups. Even this didn't protect them from attacks, since a large caravan was difficult to manage, and often the robbers would quickly swoop in and grab a few camels loaded with goods while the escort was too far away in another part of the line to respond in time. Keep in mind that trade has been taking this risky route for centuries!"
"A curious thing about these raids is that the departure of a plundering[Pg 440] expedition was always accompanied by religious ceremonies. The Mollahs, or Moslem priests, gave their blessing to the thieves, and prayed for Allah's favor upon the enterprise. When the party returned laden with plunder, and driving slaves and stolen cattle in great number, the same priests offered prayers in thanks for Allah's blessing, and a portion of the proceeds of the expedition was set apart for the cause of religion."
"A curious thing about these raids is that the departure of a plundering[Pg 440] expedition was always marked by religious ceremonies. The Mollahs, or Muslim priests, blessed the thieves and prayed for Allah's favor on the mission. When the group returned loaded with loot, along with slaves and stolen cattle, the same priests offered prayers of gratitude for Allah's blessings, and a portion of the spoils was dedicated to religious causes."
"Then they must be of a different religion from the Persians," Fred observed, "as they would not be likely to make war upon people of their own faith."
"Then they must have a different religion than the Persians," Fred noted, "since they probably wouldn't go to war against people who share their beliefs."
"Unfortunately for your theory, that was not the case," the Doctor answered. "Persians and Turcomans are all Moslems; they have different sects, just as have the adherents of the Christian religion, but in a general way they may be said to be of the same faith. Moslems make war upon each other with very little hesitation; the only thing in which they appear to be united is in their hatred of all other religions than their own."
"Sorry to bust your theory, but that's not accurate," the Doctor replied. "Persians and Turcomans are all Muslims; they have different sects, just like Christians do, but generally speaking, they share the same faith. Muslims go to war with each other pretty easily; the one thing they all seem to agree on is their dislike for any religion that's not their own."
"I suppose they have not received travellers with any courtesy," said[Pg 441] Frank. "Do they permit foreigners to visit their country and study its character?"
"I guess they haven't welcomed travelers with any hospitality," said[Pg 441] Frank. "Do they allow foreigners to come to their country and learn about its culture?"
"Not at all," was the reply, "if they can prevent it, and they are not at all particular about the mode of prevention. Of course, since the country was occupied by Russia there has been a change in this respect, and under Russian protection a stranger may travel there with comparative safety.
"Not at all," was the reply, "if they can stop it, and they’re not picky about how they do it. Of course, since Russia occupied the country, things have changed in this regard, and with Russian protection, a visitor can travel there with relative safety.
"In former times most of the Europeans who ventured into Turkestan (the collective name for the countries of Central Asia) paid the penalty of their temerity with their lives. Russians, Englishmen, Germans, and others perished, and not one explorer in ten returned to tell the story of his travels. Two English ambassadors, Colonel Stoddart and Captain Conolly, ventured into Bokhara about 1840, and were murdered, the former after four years' imprisonment, and the latter after a twelvemonth.
"In the past, most Europeans who dared to travel into Turkestan (the collective name for the countries of Central Asia) paid for their boldness with their lives. Russians, Englishmen, Germans, and others were killed, and only one in ten explorers made it back to share their stories. Two English ambassadors, Colonel Stoddart and Captain Conolly, entered Bokhara around 1840, and were murdered—Stoddart after four years in prison, and Conolly after a year."
"Stoddart was repeatedly tortured, and finally was promised his freedom if he would embrace the Moslem religion. To save his life he consented, and went through the required ceremony; the Emir of Bokhara continued to torture him, and finally ordered the heads of both Conolly and Stoddart to be cut off in the public square of Bokhara.
"Stoddart was subjected to brutal torture time and again, and eventually was offered his freedom if he converted to the Muslim faith. To save his life, he agreed and participated in the necessary ceremony; however, the Emir of Bokhara persisted in torturing him and ultimately commanded that both Conolly and Stoddart be executed in the public square of Bokhara."
"Stoddart was executed first, and then the Emir offered Conolly his freedom if he would become a Moslem. 'No,' said he, 'I prefer to die. Stoddart became a Moslem and you have killed him. Go on with your work.' The Emir nodded to the executioner, and the work of execution was completed.
"Stoddart was executed first, and then the Emir offered Conolly his freedom if he would convert to Islam. 'No,' he replied, 'I’d rather die. Stoddart converted to Islam and you killed him. Just go ahead with what you’re doing.' The Emir signaled to the executioner, and the execution was carried out."
"Wood, another Englishman, who went to Bokhara to ascertain what[Pg 442] had become of Stoddart and Conolly, was imprisoned for some time, and narrowly escaped with his life. A more fortunate explorer was Arminius Vámbéry, a Hungarian, who travelled through Central Asia disguised as a dervish from Constantinople. At the very outset of his journey he was obliged to wait for three-quarters of a year in Teheran before he could find the right kind of party to travel with. In his character of dervish he associated with pilgrims like himself, who wished to visit the Moslem shrines of Bokhara and Samarcand. They were twenty-four in number, and nearly all of them were distinguished for their poverty. They intended to beg their way through the country and back again; Vámbéry had a little money, which he carefully concealed, as it would not be in accordance with his assumed character of dervish to be known to have any ready cash.
"Wood, another Englishman, went to Bokhara to find out what[Pg 442] happened to Stoddart and Conolly. He was imprisoned for a while and narrowly escaped with his life. A luckier explorer was Arminius Vámbéry, a Hungarian, who traveled through Central Asia disguised as a dervish from Constantinople. At the start of his journey, he had to wait three-quarters of a year in Teheran to find the right group to travel with. In his role as a dervish, he mingled with other pilgrims who wanted to visit the Muslim shrines in Bokhara and Samarcand. There were twenty-four of them, most of whom were known for their poverty. They planned to beg their way across the country and back; Vámbéry had a little money, which he kept hidden, as it didn’t fit his assumed identity of a dervish to be seen with cash."
"From Teheran they went north to the Turcoman country, which then
extended westward to the shores of the Caspian Sea. On landing, they[Pg 443]
[Pg 444]
were greeted by the Turcoman chief who ruled in that district; he was
very hospitable, and entertained them for a whole month merely for the
sake of having visitors.
"In a caravan of Turcoman horsemen they journeyed to Khiva, crossing a desert region where for days they had only the water they carried on their saddles. They fell short of water, and while their suffering was severe they were relieved by the chief of the caravan, who had an extra store concealed in his baggage. As he doled it out to the pilgrims he said it had always been his custom to carry an extra supply of water while crossing the desert, and distribute it when most needed. But this same man had proposed a few days before to leave Vámbéry to perish in the desert, on the mere suspicion that he was a European in disguise.
"In a group of Turcoman horsemen, they traveled to Khiva, crossing a desert where for days they had only the water they carried on their saddles. They ran out of water, and while their suffering was intense, they were helped by the chief of the caravan, who had a hidden stash in his luggage. As he shared it with the travelers, he mentioned that he always made it a point to carry extra water while crossing the desert and would give it out when it was needed most. But this same man had suggested a few days earlier that they should leave Vámbéry to die in the desert based only on the suspicion that he was a European in disguise."
"Vámbéry gives an excellent description of the Turcoman character, which has been fully confirmed by other travellers, and later by the Russian conquerors of Turkestan. They are honest in their dealings with each other, and often display much tenderness; at the same time they are the most brutal of slave-masters and man-stealers, and capable of the severest cruelty. Vámbéry says that one day a Turcoman said it was a sin to destroy a basket in the desert, because it had once been the seat of a man on a camel; the same man denied a drop of water to a slave whom he had fed on salt-fish for two days, and his delight at the suffering of his victim was equal to that of a countryman over the antics of a clown at a circus.
"Vámbéry provides a great description of the Turcoman character, which has been completely confirmed by other travelers and later by the Russian conquerors of Turkestan. They are honest in their interactions with one another and often show a lot of tenderness; at the same time, they can be the most brutal slave masters and kidnappers, capable of extreme cruelty. Vámbéry recounts that one day a Turcoman remarked it was a sin to destroy a basket in the desert because it had once been the seat of a person on a camel; yet the same man denied a drop of water to a slave he had fed salt fish for two days, and he took pleasure in his victim's suffering just as a countryman enjoys a clown's antics at a circus."
"Some of the tribes, in their wars with each other, cut off the heads of those whom they slay in battle, and bring them home as trophies; Vámbéry happened to be present in Khiva when, one day, the Khan's treasurer was paying for human heads. As each warrior came forward he emptied his sack on the ground, and an accountant made note of the number of skulls and the name of their owner.
"Some tribes, during their battles with one another, decapitate those they kill and bring the heads home as trophies. Vámbéry was in Khiva when, one day, the Khan's treasurer was buying human heads. As each warrior stepped up, he dumped his sack on the ground, and an accountant recorded the number of skulls and the name of their owner."
"The payment was not in money, but in robes of honor, which were of different colors, according to the number of slain to each warrior's credit. Some received the robe of forty heads, others the robe of twenty, and others that of ten, five, or four. It was like the different degrees of the decorations awarded by the rulers of the nations of Europe, or the rewards of merit issued by a school-teacher to diligent and well-behaved pupils.
"The payment wasn't in cash, but in robes of honor, which came in different colors based on the number of enemies each warrior had killed. Some earned the robe for forty kills, others for twenty, and some for ten, five, or four. It resembled the different levels of awards given by the leaders of European nations, or the rewards a teacher gives to hardworking and well-behaved students."
"Another time Vámbéry was in the public square of Khiva when about three hundred prisoners of war were brought in. They were separated into two divisions, those who had not reached their fortieth year, and were to be sold as slaves or given as presents, being placed in one category. They were chained together and led away, and then the old men were brought forward for punishment; and what do you suppose it was?
"Another time, Vámbéry was in the public square of Khiva when about three hundred prisoners of war were brought in. They were separated into two groups: those who were under forty years old, who were to be sold as slaves or given as gifts, were placed in one category. They were chained together and taken away, and then the older men were brought forward for punishment; and can you guess what it was?"
"These gray-bearded old men were tied hand and foot and placed flat on their backs on the ground. Then their eyes were gouged out, the executioner kneeling on the breast of each to perform his dreadful work. Each time when he finished with a victim he deliberately wiped his knife on the latter's flowing beard. Vámbéry says the scene will make him shudder as long as he lives, and no wonder.
"These old men with gray beards were tied up and laid flat on their backs on the ground. Then their eyes were pulled out, with the executioner kneeling on each of their chests to carry out his horrific task. Each time he finished with a victim, he deliberately wiped his knife on the victim's flowing beard. Vámbéry says the scene will make him shudder for the rest of his life, and it’s no surprise."
"And yet he found the people of Khiva full of pious charity. The same khan who had ordered this cruel treatment of prisoners of war, loaded the supposed dervish and his companions with presents, and showed them every kindness. When Vámbéry left in the direction of Bokhara, he was mounted on a good donkey, and had plenty of clothing, provisions, and money, which had been given him by the faithful.
"And yet he found the people of Khiva to be very charitable. The same khan who had commanded this brutal treatment of prisoners of war showered the supposed dervish and his companions with gifts and treated them with kindness. When Vámbéry set off toward Bokhara, he rode a decent donkey and had plenty of clothing, food, and money, all of which were given to him by the loyal people."
"Vámbéry says he one day asked a robber who was noted for piety, how he could sell his brother religionists into slavery. The robber replied that the holy book, the Koran, was certainly more precious than man, and yet it was bought or sold for a few small coins. He added that Joseph, the son of Jacob, was a prophet, but was sold into slavery without being any the worse for it. His argument was forcible, and the stranger concluded it was best not to oppose it."
"Vámbéry recalls asking a robber known for being religious how he could sell fellow believers into slavery. The robber replied that the holy book, the Koran, was definitely more valuable than a person, yet it could be bought or sold for just a few coins. He pointed out that Joseph, the son of Jacob, was a prophet but was sold into slavery without suffering any consequences. His point was compelling, and the outsider decided it was better not to argue against it."
Frank asked how the women of the Turcoman tribes were treated by their lords and masters.
Frank asked how the women of the Turcoman tribes were treated by their lords and masters.
"Women among the Turcomans have an inferior position, as in all Moslem countries," the Doctor replied. "They are far more the slaves of their husbands than their equals; sometimes they are treated with great kindness, but more frequently their lives are full of hardship. They perform most of the labor of the camp and village, the men being chiefly occupied with the care of the flocks and herds, making expeditions for the sake of plunder, or warring on neighboring tribes.
"Women among the Turcomans have a lower status, just like in all Muslim countries," the Doctor replied. "They are much more like servants to their husbands than equals; sometimes they are treated with kindness, but more often their lives are filled with struggle. They do most of the work in the camp and village, while the men mainly focus on taking care of the livestock, going out for raids, or fighting against neighboring tribes."
"Husbands sell their wives as they sell cattle or sheep, and the poor creatures have no redress for their wrongs. A husband buys his wife from her parents, and she has very little voice in the transaction; the price is generally based upon the social standing of the parties, and the ability of the purchaser to pay for the property. Among nearly all the nomad tribes of Turkestan the marriage ceremony includes a race for the bride; the game is called Kökbüri (green wolf), and is decidedly interesting.
"Husbands sell their wives like they sell cattle or sheep, and the unfortunate women have no way to address their grievances. A husband buys his wife from her parents, and she has very little say in the deal; the price is usually determined by the social status of the people involved and the buyer's ability to pay for the 'property.' Among almost all the nomadic tribes of Turkestan, the marriage ceremony features a race for the bride; the game is called Kökbüri (green wolf), and it's quite fascinating."
"The girl is mounted on a swift horse, and carries the carcass of a lamb before her on the saddle. She is given a certain start in advance of the bridegroom and his friends; they follow on horseback, and unless the bridegroom can take the lamb from her hands during the race the match is 'off.' She makes a show of resistance, and generally leads the party a[Pg 447] long distance, but the affair having been negotiated beforehand, is pretty sure to end in the surrender of the lamb. In some tribes the girl must be lifted from the saddle by the bridegroom, who carries her on his own horse back to the point of starting.
The girl is riding a fast horse and has the carcass of a lamb on her saddle. She gets a head start ahead of the groom and his friends, who follow on horseback. Unless the groom can grab the lamb from her hands during the race, the match is off. She pretends to resist and usually leads the group a[Pg 447] long way, but since this has been arranged beforehand, it almost always ends with her giving up the lamb. In some tribes, the groom must lift the girl off the saddle and carry her back on his horse to the starting point.
"There is this difference in the treatment of the women of Turkestan and those of most other Moslem countries," the Doctor continued, "that they are not required to cover their faces. In Turkey, Egypt, and Arabia the Moslem woman who leaves her face uncovered commits an act of great impropriety, but this is not the case in Turkestan. Many of the women are quite pretty in their youth, but their good looks do not last long. The men are of good height and figure, and their manners are grave and dignified. The hair and beard are dark, and the complexion may be set down as a light shade of brown."
"There’s a difference in how women in Turkestan are treated compared to women in many other Muslim countries," the Doctor continued, "because they aren’t required to cover their faces. In Turkey, Egypt, and Arabia, a Muslim woman who shows her face is seen as very improper, but that’s not the case in Turkestan. Many of the women are quite attractive when they’re young, but their beauty doesn’t last long. The men are of good height and build, and they carry themselves with a serious and dignified demeanor. Their hair and beards are dark, and their skin tone is typically a light shade of brown."
Frank asked how many tribes and people were included in Turkestan or Central Asia, and how great was the population.
Frank asked how many tribes and people were part of Turkestan or Central Asia, and what the total population was.
"That is a very difficult question to answer," said the Doctor, "in fact it is impossible to do so exactly. The census-taker is unknown in Central Asia, except in the cities and towns; even there he does not enumerate the whole population, but only the heads of families and the men capable of bearing arms. Turkestan includes all the country between the Caspian Sea and the 110th degree of longitude east, and from Siberia southward to Persia, Afghanistan, and Thibet. Turkestan means 'The land of the Turks.' On the maps it is generally divided into Eastern and Western Turkestan, the former lying partly in the Chinese Empire, and the latter covering the vast plain of the Caspian and Aral seas. The population is variously estimated at from eight to twelve millions. Russia has absorbed nearly all of Western Turkestan, and the Russian officials think they have at least eight millions of people in their new possessions.
"That’s a really tough question to answer," said the Doctor, "in fact, it’s impossible to answer precisely. Census-takers are pretty much nonexistent in Central Asia, except in the cities and towns; even there, they only count heads of families and men who are fit to fight. Turkestan covers all the land between the Caspian Sea and the 110th degree of longitude east, and from Siberia down to Persia, Afghanistan, and Tibet. Turkestan means 'The land of the Turks.' On maps, it’s usually split into Eastern and Western Turkestan, with the former partially in the Chinese Empire and the latter covering the vast plains of the Caspian and Aral Seas. The population is estimated to be anywhere from eight to twelve million. Russia has taken over almost all of Western Turkestan, and the Russian officials believe there are at least eight million people in their new territories."
"The tribes and provinces are divided and subdivided so that they are not easy to name. Western Turkestan was formerly known as Independent[Pg 449] Tartary, and comprises the Turcoman steppes, the khanates of Khiva, Bokhara, Samarcand, and Kokan, together with Balkh and some smaller provinces which are in dispute between Russia and Afghanistan. These disputes have led to quarrels between Russia and England, and quite likely will lead to war at no distant day.
"The tribes and provinces are so divided and subdivided that they’re hard to name. Western Turkestan used to be called Independent[Pg 449] Tartary and includes the Turcoman steppes, the khanates of Khiva, Bokhara, Samarcand, and Kokan, as well as Balkh and some smaller provinces that are disputed between Russia and Afghanistan. These disputes have caused conflicts between Russia and England and will likely lead to war soon."
"The people dwelling in Turkestan are mainly of the Turkish race; their language is Turkish, and the country was the seat of the race that spread its boundaries by a career of conquests, which did not stop until it entered Europe and pressed as far westward as the walls of Vienna. Briefly we may say the inhabitants of Turkestan are Ozbeks or Uzbeks (the[Pg 450] dominant race), Turcomans, Kirghese, Karakalpaks, Tajiks, Persians, Kipchaks, and a few Arabs, Hindoos, and Jews. The Ozbeks are the most civilized people of the country, and are mainly settled in the cities and towns; they fill most of the official positions, and their leading families can trace their descent for centuries. The Persians are mostly descended from those who have been stolen by the Turcomans and sold into slavery, and the Arabs, Hindoos, and Jews may be regarded as wanderers who have been drawn there by business or accident.
The people living in Turkestan are mostly of Turkish descent; their language is Turkish, and the region was the heartland of a race that expanded its influence through conquests, reaching as far into Europe as the walls of Vienna. To summarize, the inhabitants of Turkestan include Uzbeks (the[Pg 450] dominant group), Turcomans, Kirghese, Karakalpaks, Tajiks, Persians, Kipchaks, along with a few Arabs, Hindus, and Jews. The Uzbeks are the most cultured people in the area and primarily live in cities and towns; they occupy most official roles, and their prominent families can trace their lineage back for centuries. The Persians are mostly descendants of those who were captured by the Turcomans and sold into slavery, while the Arabs, Hindus, and Jews can be seen as travelers who have arrived there due to business or chance.
"I have already told you something of the Kirghese, whose country was the first to be absorbed by Russia. The other people of Turkestan besides those just mentioned are not sufficiently numerous or important to deserve special description. If you wish further particulars, you will find them in Schuyler's 'Turkestan,' Vámbéry's 'Travels in Central Asia,' 'History of Bokhara,' and Shaw's 'High Tartary, Yarkand, and Kashgar.'"
"I’ve already shared some information about the Kirghese, whose territory was the first to become part of Russia. The other people in Turkestan, apart from those already mentioned, aren’t numerous or significant enough to require a detailed description. If you’re looking for more specific details, you can find them in Schuyler's 'Turkestan,' Vámbéry's 'Travels in Central Asia,' 'History of Bokhara,' and Shaw's 'High Tartary, Yarkand, and Kashgar.'"
The conversation was interrupted by a gentleman who called to ask if Doctor Bronson and his young friends would like to make a trip to the other side of the Caspian Sea. A steamer was to leave in two or three hours for Mikhailovsk, and the next morning would see them landed in the country where, until quite recently, the Turcomans reigned and robbed at will.
The conversation was interrupted by a man who asked if Doctor Bronson and his young friends would like to take a trip to the other side of the Caspian Sea. A steamer was set to leave in two or three hours for Mikhailovsk, and by the next morning, they would arrive in the country where, until recently, the Turcomans had ruled and plundered freely.
The invitation was promptly accepted, and when the steamer left Baku our friends were among her passengers. What they saw and heard will be told in the next chapter.
The invitation was quickly accepted, and when the boat left Baku, our friends were on board as passengers. What they experienced will be shared in the next chapter.
CHAPTER XXII.
FRANK AND FRED IN THE TURCOMAN COUNTRY.—THE TRANS-CASPIAN RAILWAY.—SKOBELEFF'S CAMPAIGN, AND THE CAPTURE OF GEOK TEPÉ.—ENGLISH JEALOUSY OF RUSSIAN ADVANCES.—RIVERS OF CENTRAL ASIA.—THE OXUS AND JAXARTES.—AGRICULTURE BY IRRIGATION.—KHIVA, SAMARCAND, AND BOKHARA.—A RIDE ON THE TRANS-CASPIAN RAILWAY.—STATISTICS OF THE LINE.—KIZIL ARVAT, ASKABAD, AND SARAKHS.—ROUTE TO HERAT AND INDIA.—TURCOMAN DEVASTATION.—THE AFGHAN BOUNDARY QUESTION.—HOW MERV WAS CAPTURED.—O'DONOVAN AND MACGAHAN: THEIR REMARKABLE JOURNEYS.—RAILWAY ROUTE FROM ENGLAND TO INDIA.—RETURN TO BAKU.
Our young friends were up early, in their eagerness to see the country of the Turcomans. They found themselves looking at a comparatively flat region, quite in contrast with the chain of the Caucasus, that filled the horizon to the west of Baku, and interposed a formidable barrier between the Caspian and Black seas. The steamer headed into a narrow bay which formed the harbor of Mikhailovsk, the new town[Pg 452] whence the Trans-Caspian Railway takes its departure in the direction of India.
Our young friends were up early, excited to see the land of the Turcomans. They found themselves looking at a fairly flat area, which was quite different from the Caucasus mountains that dominated the horizon to the west of Baku, forming a significant barrier between the Caspian and Black seas. The steamer moved into a narrow bay that served as the harbor for Mikhailovsk, the new town[Pg 452] from which the Trans-Caspian Railway begins its journey toward India.
Everything indicated the newness of the place. Houses, barracks, piers, railway-station, all were new, and many of the houses were not even finished. Russian soldiers and Russian officers were numerous in the crowd at the landing-place, and there were scores of mujiks busily engaged in handling goods destined for the railway or for the steamers, but they did not by any means have a monopoly of the labor market of Mikhailovsk. Tartars, Kirghese, Turcomans, Persians, and other Asiatics were there in considerable numbers. They appeared to be quite as industrious as the mujiks, and every way as keen to scent a job wherein money was to be earned.
Everything pointed to the newness of the place. The houses, barracks, piers, and train station were all fresh, and many of the homes weren’t even finished yet. Russian soldiers and officers were plentiful in the crowd at the landing area, along with dozens of peasants busy handling goods meant for the railway or the boats, but they certainly didn’t have a monopoly on the labor market in Mikhailovsk. Tatars, Kyrgyz, Turkmen, Persians, and other Asians were present in large numbers, appearing just as hardworking as the peasants and just as eager to find jobs where they could earn money.
It is an interesting circumstance that the Turcomans, now that they are forbidden to indulge in raiding, have turned their attention to steady[Pg 453] industry, and promise to make good citizens. Whatever may be their faults, they are not a lazy people; they gave up their raiding habits very unwillingly; but when once convinced that they must live by industry, they seem to have accepted the situation.
It’s interesting that the Turcomans, now that raiding is banned, have focused on steady[Pg 453] work and seem ready to become good citizens. Whatever their flaws, they’re not lazy; they gave up their raiding ways reluctantly. However, once they realized they had to earn a living through hard work, they've started to embrace the change.
Mr. Ivanovich, the gentleman who invited our friends to cross the Caspian, was connected with the management of the Trans-Caspian Railway, as the line from Mikhailovsk is called. During the voyage from Baku he gave the youths an account of the building of the railway, and matters connected with it, of which Frank made the following notes:
Mr. Ivanovich, the guy who invited our friends to cross the Caspian, was involved with the management of the Trans-Caspian Railway, which is what they call the line from Mikhailovsk. During the trip from Baku, he shared with the young men details about the railway's construction and related issues, of which Frank took the following notes:
"The Trans-Caspian Railway," said Mr. Ivanovich, "owes its existence to a military necessity that arose in 1879. When the Russians first occupied the Turcoman country they built fortifications, and settled down to stay. General Skobeleff always claimed that we made a great mistake in doing so; the Government did not think it safe to make a movement directly into the Turcoman country, and consequently several years were occupied in doing what Skobeleff thought should have been done in one. The Turcomans knew nothing about regular warfare, and we might have crushed them in a little while with our trained battalions. But we waited so long that they learned how to fight, partly through our own instruction, and then it required the best of fighting to defeat them.
"The Trans-Caspian Railway," Mr. Ivanovich said, "was created out of a military necessity that came up in 1879. When the Russians first took control of the Turcoman region, they built forts and set up a permanent presence. General Skobeleff always argued that we made a major mistake by doing that; the Government didn’t feel safe advancing directly into Turcoman territory, which meant it took several years to do what Skobeleff believed should have been done in one. The Turcomans weren’t familiar with regular warfare at all, and we could have easily defeated them in a short time with our trained troops. But we delayed for so long that they figured out how to fight, partly due to our own training, and it eventually took a lot of effort to overcome them."
"It looked at one time as if the Turcomans would altogether prevent us from getting any foothold in their country beyond the shores of the Caspian. Skirmishes almost without number occurred, in which sometimes the Russians and sometimes the Turcomans had the best of the contest.[Pg 454] Skobeleff, then a captain, was one of those who landed at Krasnovodsk in 1869. He made more successes in the fighting with the Turcomans than anybody else; but in 1873 he was called away in the campaign against Khiva, and from that time to 1879 nothing of moment was accomplished.
"It seemed at one point that the Turcomans would completely block our efforts to establish any presence in their territory beyond the shores of the Caspian. Countless skirmishes broke out, with victories alternating between the Russians and the Turcomans.[Pg 454] Skobeleff, who was a captain at the time, was among those who landed at Krasnovodsk in 1869. He achieved more successes in fighting the Turcomans than anyone else, but in 1873 he was reassigned to the campaign against Khiva, and from that point until 1879, nothing significant was achieved."
"In 1878 Tekme Sardar, a Turcoman chief, submitted to the Russians, and was received into their camp at Krasnovodsk. He remained there several months, and then, for some real or fancied injury, fled from the camp, and collected his followers with the determination to make war on the invaders. At a place called Geok Tepé he formed a junction with other chiefs, and established a camp.
"In 1878, Tekme Sardar, a Turcoman chief, surrendered to the Russians and was welcomed into their camp at Krasnovodsk. He stayed there for several months, but then, for some perceived or actual insult, he fled from the camp and gathered his followers with the intention of waging war against the invaders. At a location called Geok Tepé, he allied with other chiefs and set up a camp."
"Tekme Sardar had made good use of his eyes during his stay among us. He showed his people how to build forts. About forty thousand Turcomans, with their families, collected at Geok Tepé, and threw up an immense earthwork exactly like the defences built by the Russians. General Lomakin advanced against this earthwork in 1879, and after a series of skirmishes outside the walls he attacked the Turcomans in their stronghold, and was severely repulsed. He retired to the shores of the Caspian, and thus ended the campaign for that year.
"Tekme Sardar had made great use of his eyes while he was with us. He taught his people how to build forts. Around forty thousand Turcomans, along with their families, gathered at Geok Tepé and constructed a massive earthwork similar to the defenses built by the Russians. General Lomakin advanced against this earthwork in 1879, and after a series of skirmishes outside the walls, he attacked the Turcomans in their stronghold and was heavily repulsed. He retreated to the shores of the Caspian, marking the end of the campaign for that year."
"The Government had a hundred miles of railway material somewhere on its south-western frontier, which was intended for use in case of the failure of the Berlin Congress. Skobeleff asked for this material, and it was at once transferred to the Caspian. He changed the base of operations from Krasnovodsk to Mikhailovsk, and at once began the construction of the line. The whole movement was made so quietly that hardly anything was known of the work until the track had been laid about half-way to Kizil Arvat, one hundred and forty-four miles from Mikhailovsk.
"The government had a hundred miles of railway materials stored somewhere along its south-western border, ready for use if the Berlin Congress fell through. Skobeleff requested this material, and it was quickly sent to the Caspian. He shifted the base of operations from Krasnovodsk to Mikhailovsk and immediately started building the line. The whole operation was carried out so discreetly that hardly anyone knew about it until the track was laid about halfway to Kizil Arvat, which is one hundred and forty-four miles from Mikhailovsk."
"Skobeleff could not wait for the completion of the railway. While the road was being constructed he pushed forward to Bami, a strong point in the Akhal oasis, where he built a fort, and gradually collected the materials for the siege of Geok Tepé. When everything was in readiness he advanced and began the siege, which lasted fully a month.
"Skobeleff couldn't wait for the railway to be finished. While the road was being built, he moved ahead to Bami, a stronghold in the Akhal oasis, where he constructed a fort and slowly gathered the supplies for the siege of Geok Tepé. Once everything was prepared, he advanced and started the siege, which lasted a full month."
"Perhaps the following figures will interest you: The Russians were between eight and ten thousand strong, of all arms, infantry, cavalry, and artillery. The artillery comprised sixty-nine guns, while the Turcomans had no cannon to oppose them with. When the siege began, Skobeleff found that his cannon made little impression upon the clay walls of the fort, so he ordered his artillery to fire over the walls and into the enclosed space, in order to demoralize the people within as much as possible. In fighting against Asiatics, artillery always has a prominent part. Its moral effect in frightening them is certainly ten times as great as its destructive power.
"Here are some figures that might interest you: The Russians had between eight and ten thousand troops, including infantry, cavalry, and artillery. Their artillery consisted of sixty-nine guns, while the Turcomans had no cannons to counter them. When the siege started, Skobeleff realized that his cannons weren't making much impact on the clay walls of the fort, so he ordered his artillery to fire over the walls and into the enclosed area to demoralize the people inside as much as possible. In battles against Asians, artillery always plays a significant role. Its psychological effect in scaring them is definitely ten times more effective than its destructive capability."
"During the siege the artillery fired from one hundred to five hundred shots daily, and the infantry used from ten thousand to seventy thousand rounds of ammunition in the same time. Skobeleff sunk a mine under the rampart, and exploded more than a ton of gunpowder at a single blast. It made a wide breach, through which the Russian army poured into the fort, with very little opposition on the part of the Turcomans. The latter fled in the direction of Merv, but were pursued by the Russian cavalry. The slaughter is said to have been fearful, and the Russians say that twenty thousand Turcomans perished in the siege and capture of Geok Tepé. During the assault and pursuit the infantry fired 273,804 rounds, the cavalry 12,510, and the artillery 5,864; 224 military rockets were also used.[8]
"During the siege, the artillery fired between one hundred and five hundred shots each day, while the infantry used between ten thousand and seventy thousand rounds of ammunition in the same period. Skobeleff set off a mine under the rampart, exploding more than a ton of gunpowder in a single blast. This created a large breach, through which the Russian army poured into the fort, facing very little resistance from the Turcomans. The latter fled towards Merv but were chased by the Russian cavalry. The slaughter was reportedly horrific, and Russians claim that twenty thousand Turcomans died during the siege and capture of Geok Tepé. During the assault and pursuit, the infantry fired 273,804 rounds, the cavalry 12,510, and the artillery 5,864; 224 military rockets were also used.[8]"
"Many careful students of the history of Central Asia," continued Mr.
Ivanovich, "consider the siege and capture of Geok Tepé the most
important[Pg 457]
[Pg 458] victory ever achieved by the Russians in Turkestan. It
opened the way for the Russian advance to the frontier of India, and
carried the boundaries of the Empire southward to those of Persia. In
the interest of humanity it was of the greatest importance, as it broke
up the system of man-stealing and its attendant cruelties which the
Turcomans had practised for centuries. The people of Northern Persia no
longer live in constant terror of Turcoman raids; the slave-markets of
Central Asia are closed, and doubtless forever."
"Many careful students of the history of Central Asia," continued Mr. Ivanovich, "view the siege and capture of Geok Tepé as the most significant[Pg 457]
[Pg 458] victory ever achieved by the Russians in Turkestan. It paved the way for the Russian advance to the Indian border and expanded the Empire’s boundaries southward to those of Persia. For the sake of humanity, it was extremely important, as it dismantled the system of human trafficking and the associated cruelties that the Turcomans had practiced for centuries. The people of Northern Persia no longer live in constant fear of Turcoman raids; the slave markets of Central Asia are closed, and likely forever."
Frank asked if the English Government was as well pleased with the result of the siege as were the Russians.
Frank asked if the English Government was as pleased with the outcome of the siege as the Russians were.
Mr. Ivanovich said he did not know exactly how the English regarded the victory, but from the tone of their press and the utterances of British statesmen, he did not think they would have mourned if the Russians had been repulsed. "England," said he, "is jealous of Russian advances in Turkestan. Lord Salisbury believed that the Turcoman barrier against Russia would last his lifetime, and many other English statesmen and officers shared his belief.
Mr. Ivanovich said he wasn’t sure how the English felt about the victory, but based on the tone of their press and what British politicians were saying, he doubted they would have grieved if the Russians had been pushed back. "England," he stated, "is envious of Russian progress in Turkestan. Lord Salisbury thought the Turcoman barrier against Russia would last throughout his lifetime, and many other British politicians and military officials agreed with him.
"No doubt they were very sorry for the sufferings of the Persians, who were sold into slavery after seeing their homes plundered and their fields devastated, but I question if they were willing, for political reasons, to see the Turcomans wiped out as they were at Geok Tepé. I think I have read much more in the English papers about the loss to English commerce by the Russian occupation of Central Asia than of the gain to humanity by the suppression of the Turcoman raids.
"No doubt they felt bad for the suffering of the Persians, who were sold into slavery after their homes were looted and their fields destroyed, but I wonder if they genuinely wanted to see the Turcomans wiped out like they were at Geok Tepé for political reasons. I think I've read a lot more in the English newspapers about the impact on English trade due to the Russian occupation of Central Asia than about the benefits to humanity from stopping the Turcoman raids."
"The interests of British trade are the first consideration of the British statesman. Many thousands of Africans and Asiatics have died by British bullets and sabres that the commerce of England might be extended. Unless I mistake the temper of the British Government, I am afraid that the advisers of the Queen would prefer the old state of things to the new on the Turcoman steppes. The sale of a thousand bales of Manchester cottons in the bazaars of Turkestan is of more consequence to England than the enslavement of a thousand Persians and the desolation of their homes.
"The interests of British trade are the top priority for the British statesman. Many thousands of Africans and Asians have lost their lives to British bullets and swords so that England's commerce could grow. Unless I’m misreading the attitude of the British Government, I worry that the Queen's advisors would rather stick with the old ways than embrace the new situation in the Turcoman steppes. Selling a thousand bales of Manchester cotton in the markets of Turkestan matters more to England than enslaving a thousand Persians and destroying their homes."
"But that is wandering from the subject," said Mr. Ivanovich, with a smile. "I may be prejudiced, but can't help regarding England as a disturber of the peace all over the world, whenever the disturbance will benefit her trade. She doesn't believe in monopoly, except where she can be the monopolist, and for that reason she is jealous of the way we Russians are trying the monopoly business for ourselves. We have the trade of ten millions of Asiatics: no great thing to be sure, but we don't propose to[Pg 459] hand it over to England just because she wants it. We have cotton factories and other manufacturing establishments, as England has, and the more markets we can have the better it will be for us."
"But that’s straying from the point," Mr. Ivanovich said with a smile. "I might have my biases, but I honestly see England as a troublemaker globally, especially when it benefits her trade. She doesn’t believe in monopolies—unless she’s the one in charge. That’s why she’s so envious of how we Russians are trying to dominate that market for ourselves. We handle the trade of ten million Asians; it’s not a huge deal, but we’re not about to[Pg 459] give it up to England just because she wants it. We have cotton factories and other manufacturing businesses like England does, and the more markets we can tap into, the better off we’ll be."
The gentleman paused, and gave Fred an opportunity to ask if there were any navigable rivers in Turkestan, and, if so, what they were.
The gentleman paused and gave Fred a chance to ask if there were any navigable rivers in Turkestan, and if there were, what they were.
"There is no navigation worth the name," was the reply. "Central Asia contains only two rivers of any importance—the Oxus and the Jaxartes. The Oxus is sometimes called the Amoo Darya, or Jihoon, and the Jaxartes the Syr Darya. The Oxus is the largest; it rises in the Pamir district, in a lake fifteen thousand feet above the sea, and in the upper part of its course receives several tributary rivers that drain Bokhara and the north-eastern part of Afghanistan. It is about twelve hundred miles long, and flows into the Aral Sea; for the last eight hundred miles of its course it is navigable for small steamboats, but its mouth is divided into so many shallow channels that boats have great difficulty in entering it. The Russians have half a dozen steamers on the Aral Sea, and as many more light-draught steamboats for navigating the Oxus."
"There isn't really any navigation to speak of," was the response. "Central Asia has only two important rivers—the Oxus and the Jaxartes. The Oxus is sometimes called the Amoo Darya or Jihoon, while the Jaxartes is known as the Syr Darya. The Oxus is the larger of the two; it starts in the Pamir region, in a lake that's fifteen thousand feet above sea level, and in its upper reaches, it gets several tributary rivers that drain Bokhara and northeastern Afghanistan. It stretches about twelve hundred miles and flows into the Aral Sea; for the last eight hundred miles, it's navigable for small steamboats, but its mouth splits into so many shallow channels that boats struggle to enter it. The Russians have a handful of steamers on the Aral Sea and a few more light-draft steamboats for navigating the Oxus."
"Haven't I read that the Oxus formerly emptied into the Caspian Sea?" said Frank.
"Haven't I read that the Oxus used to flow into the Caspian Sea?" said Frank.
"Quite likely you have," said Mr. Ivanovich, "as there is little doubt that such was the case. The old bed of the Oxus can be distinctly traced, and geographers are generally agreed that the river entered the Caspian by three mouths. Ptolemy and Strabo both state distinctly that in their time the Oxus flowed into the Caspian, and formed the principal trade-route between Europe and Asia."
"You're probably right," said Mr. Ivanovich, "since it's pretty clear that was the case. The old path of the Oxus can be clearly traced, and geographers generally agree that the river flowed into the Caspian through three mouths. Both Ptolemy and Strabo clearly stated that during their time, the Oxus flowed into the Caspian and was the main trade route between Europe and Asia."
"How came it to change its course?"
"How did it change its course?"
"Much of the region traversed by the Oxus is a desert, and the only
agriculture possible there is by irrigation. In order to increase the
area under cultivation, the Turcomans built dams that turned the Oxus in
the direction of a vast plain which contains the Aral Sea. Since the
occupation of the country by the Russians, it has been proposed to
return the Oxus to its ancient bed, and bring it down to the Caspian. It
is not likely that this will be done, as the result would be that the
whole lower[Pg 461]
[Pg 462] course of the Oxus, where there are many flourishing farms
and gardens, would again become a desert waste. Much less water flows
through the Oxus than in former times, and the engineers who have
studied the question do not think the river would be navigable when
returned to its ancient bed.
"Much of the area crossed by the Oxus River is desert, and the only farming that can be done there relies on irrigation. To expand the land available for crops, the Turcomans constructed dams that redirected the Oxus toward a large plain that includes the Aral Sea. Since the Russians took control of the region, there have been suggestions to restore the Oxus to its original path, leading it to the Caspian Sea. However, it’s unlikely that this will happen, as it would cause the entire lower[Pg 461]
[Pg 462] stretch of the Oxus, where many thriving farms and gardens exist, to turn back into a barren wasteland. The Oxus flows with much less water than it used to, and the engineers who have examined the issue believe the river wouldn't be navigable if it were returned to its former course."
"The other river of Central Asia, the Jaxartes, or Syr Darya, is smaller than the Oxus, and about eleven hundred miles long. It rises in the Pamir region, and empties, like the Oxus, into the Aral Sea. Its course is generally parallel to the Oxus, and in the same way it fertilizes a large area of what would otherwise be desert. Its volume has greatly diminished in the last few centuries, and is even known to be considerably less than it was sixty or eighty years ago. The Oxus enters the southern end of the Aral Sea, while the Jaxartes comes in considerably farther to the north. The diversion of these two rivers would probably result in drying up the Aral Sea, a shallow body of water two hundred and fifty miles long by half as many wide."
"The other river in Central Asia, the Jaxartes, or Syr Darya, is smaller than the Oxus and is about eleven hundred miles long. It starts in the Pamir region and flows, like the Oxus, into the Aral Sea. Its path generally runs parallel to the Oxus, and it similarly irrigates a large area that would otherwise be desert. Its flow has significantly decreased over the past few centuries and is known to be much less than it was sixty or eighty years ago. The Oxus flows into the southern part of the Aral Sea, while the Jaxartes enters much farther north. Diverting these two rivers would likely lead to the Aral Sea drying up, which is a shallow body of water that is two hundred and fifty miles long and half as wide."
Fred asked if the Caspian was higher or lower than the Aral Sea.
Fred asked if the Caspian Sea was higher or lower than the Aral Sea.
"They are of the same level, or nearly so," was the reply, "though[Pg 463] some engineers say the Aral is about one hundred and fifty feet higher than the Caspian, and the indications are that the two seas were formerly connected. The whole plain of Turcomania is thought to have been at one time an inland sea. At its southern extremity the Aral is bordered by an immense marsh, and it is through this marsh that the Oxus discharges its waters.
"They're about the same level, or pretty close," was the reply, "although[Pg 463] some engineers say the Aral is around one hundred and fifty feet higher than the Caspian, and evidence suggests that the two seas were once connected. The entire Turcomania plain is believed to have been an inland sea at one time. At its southern end, the Aral is next to a huge marsh, and it's through this marsh that the Oxus flows its waters."
"Khiva stands near the Oxus, in the midst of beautiful gardens, all nourished by the water from the river. Khiva, Bokhara, Samarcand, and Kokan would become masses of ruins if the Oxus and Jaxartes were dried up, and you may be sure the Russians will give the subject careful consideration before disturbing the course of the waters. Nowhere in the world will you see more careful irrigation than along these rivers, with the possible exception of the Nile valley. All through Central Asia the only possible agriculture is upon the watercourses, or where there are never-failing wells. Canals and irrigation-wheels are everywhere, and you will often see evidences of excellent engineering abilities in the construction of some of the artificial water-ways.
"Khiva is situated near the Oxus River, surrounded by beautiful gardens, all sustained by the river's water. Khiva, Bokhara, Samarcand, and Kokan would turn into ruins if the Oxus and Jaxartes were to dry up, and you can be sure the Russians will carefully consider this before altering the flow of the waters. Nowhere else in the world will you find more meticulous irrigation than along these rivers, except perhaps in the Nile Valley. Throughout Central Asia, the only viable agriculture happens along the watercourses or where there are reliable wells. Canals and irrigation wheels are everywhere, and you’ll frequently see impressive engineering skills in the construction of various artificial waterways."
"General Annenkoff, the officer in charge of the construction of the Trans-Caspian Railway, has a scheme for creating a new oasis, capable of supporting two hundred thousand people, near the disputed boundary between Turkestan and Afghanistan. He proposes to turn one of the tributaries of the Oxus for that purpose, and is confident that he can make a fertile area of several hundred square miles by carefully utilizing the water of the stream."
"General Annenkoff, the officer overseeing the building of the Trans-Caspian Railway, has a plan to create a new oasis that could support two hundred thousand people near the contested border between Turkestan and Afghanistan. He plans to redirect one of the tributaries of the Oxus for this purpose and is confident he can transform several hundred square miles into fertile land by carefully managing the water from the stream."
On landing at Mikhailovsk, our friends were introduced to several Russian officers, some of whom had been in America, and who heartily welcomed the trio of travellers from that far-away land. They were invited to the club-house, where they were lodged and cared for; the town did not boast an hotel other than a very indifferent khan, which had all the discomforts of the Orient, with none of its good points.
Upon arriving in Mikhailovsk, our friends met several Russian officers, some of whom had visited America, and they warmly welcomed the three travelers from that distant land. They were invited to the club-house, where they were accommodated and looked after; the town didn’t have a hotel other than a pretty mediocre inn, which had all the drawbacks of the East but none of its advantages.
Frank and Fred endeavored to find the time-table of the railway, with a view to making an excursion into Turkestan. Their inquiries were rewarded with the information that there was no regular time for running the trains, as the business transacted on the line was nearly all of a military character. But a train was to leave in the morning for Kizil Arvat, one hundred and forty-four miles, and if they cared to make the journey they were at liberty to do so.
Frank and Fred tried to find the train schedule to plan a trip to Turkestan. Their search led them to discover that there wasn’t a regular schedule for the trains since most of the operations were for military purposes. However, a train was set to leave in the morning for Kizil Arvat, which was one hundred and forty-four miles away, and they were free to take the journey if they wanted.
Finding they would have time to go to Kizil Arvat and return before the departure of the steamer for Baku, they accepted the invitation, which included the Doctor as well as themselves. Early the next morning the[Pg 464] train rolled out from the station; it consisted of a locomotive and ten or twelve carriages. One carriage contained the officers of a regiment of infantry that filled the remaining vehicles; the regiment was bound for the frontier, where England and Russia have latterly been discussing the question of the boundary, and a discussion of this kind is materially assisted by the presence of soldiers.
Finding they had enough time to go to Kizil Arvat and back before the steamer left for Baku, they accepted the invitation, which included the Doctor as well. Early the next morning the[Pg 464] train pulled out of the station; it had a locomotive and about ten or twelve carriages. One carriage was filled with the officers of an infantry regiment that occupied the remaining cars; the regiment was headed for the frontier, where England and Russia have recently been discussing the border issue, and having soldiers around helps with discussions like this.
We will refer to Fred's account of the railway journey in Turkestan.
We will refer to Fred's description of the train trip in Turkestan.
"We were invited to seats in the carriage where the officers were riding. They did everything to make our journey agreeable, and we were indebted to them for a great deal of information about Central Asia.[Pg 465] Some of them had been to the British frontier, and one had visited Cabul, Herat, and Candahar.
"We were invited to sit in the carriage with the officers. They did everything they could to make our journey enjoyable, and we were grateful to them for a lot of information about Central Asia.[Pg 465] Some of them had been to the British border, and one had traveled to Cabul, Herat, and Candahar."
"The route of the railway was partly across the desert, and partly along the valleys of two or three small rivers of no special importance except for their usefulness in supplying water for the line. For a considerable distance the line lies near the Etrek, a river that was of great use to General Skobeleff in his advance upon Geok Tepé. At times it is simply a dry channel, but water can generally be found by digging a few feet in the sand that forms, in the rainy season, the bed of the stream.
"The railway route went partly through the desert and partly along the valleys of two or three minor rivers that were mainly important for providing water for the line. For quite some distance, the line runs close to the Etrek, a river that was very useful to General Skobeleff during his push toward Geok Tepé. Sometimes it's just a dry channel, but water can usually be found a few feet down in the sand that, during the rainy season, makes up the riverbed."
"The country is a plain, with here and there a few hills not worthy to be called mountains. Sometimes the plain is flat for a long distance, and again it is undulating like the rolling prairies of our Western States. Vegetation is scanty at best, and a large part of the country is absolutely desert. The great need of Central Asia is water. If a million springs could be opened, all giving a copious flow like some of the great springs in our Rocky Mountains, the next ten or twenty years would see a great change in the aspect of Turkestan.
"The country is a flat land, with a few hills here and there that hardly qualify as mountains. Sometimes the plain stretches out flat for miles, while at other times it rolls like the prairies in the Western States. Vegetation is sparse at best, and a large portion of the land is completely desert. What Central Asia desperately needs is water. If a million springs could be tapped, all flowing abundantly like some of the major springs in the Rocky Mountains, the next ten to twenty years would bring a significant transformation to the landscape of Turkestan."
"One of the officers told me that the country was of the same general character all the way to the frontier of Afghanistan. 'The railway can be extended without trouble,' said he, 'as far as we wish to carry it. There's not an obstacle at all formidable to railway engineers.'
"One of the officers told me that the country is pretty much the same all the way to the border of Afghanistan. 'The railway can be extended easily,' he said, 'as far as we want to take it. There aren't any challenges that are really tough for railway engineers.'"
"I asked, with some hesitation, where they wished to carry their railway line. I knew the subject was not disconnected with politics, but the[Pg 466] question was innocent enough, and he could answer it as he chose, and probably did.
"I asked, a bit hesitant, where they wanted to set up their railway line. I knew the topic had political ties, but the[Pg 466] question was simple enough, and he could respond however he wanted, which he likely did."
"'We built the line,' said he, 'first to Kizil Arvat, one hundred and forty-four miles, and then extended it to Askabad, one hundred and ten miles farther. We are now building to Sarakhs, one hundred and eighty-five miles from Askabad, and there we may stop. Perhaps it will be pushed on to Herat, two hundred and two miles from Sarakhs, but it can not be under the present political situation. Afghanistan is under English control. You know the English Government gives the Ameer of that country a large annual payment of money for his friendship; and until we are willing to give a higher bribe he is not likely to permit us to build railways in his territory.
"'We built the line,' he said, 'first to Kizil Arvat, which is one hundred and forty-four miles away, and then extended it to Askabad, another one hundred and ten miles. Right now, we’re building to Sarakhs, which is one hundred and eighty-five miles from Askabad, and we might stop there. Maybe it will continue to Herat, two hundred and two miles from Sarakhs, but that’s unlikely given the current political situation. Afghanistan is under English control. As you know, the English Government provides the Ameer of that country with a significant annual payment to maintain his friendship; and until we’re prepared to offer a larger bribe, he probably won’t let us build railways in his territory.
"'From Sarakhs our next line will be to Merv, the rich oasis that came under Russian control a few years ago, or possibly Merv may be reached by a branch from Askabad. Perhaps there will one day be a line from Merv to Samarcand and Bokhara, but this is far in the future. From Merv a railway may be run along the valley of the Murghab to Herat; but it is not a direct route, and we are much more likely to reach Herat by way of Sarakhs, along the valley of the Heri-Rud. Whichever way[Pg 467] we take, the building of the road would not be at all difficult. The Murghab route has the disadvantage of being longer than that of the Heri-Rud, but its cost per mile would be much less, as the country is smoother.
"'From Sarakhs, our next route will be to Merv, the wealthy oasis that came under Russian control a few years ago, or we might reach Merv by a branch from Askabad. It's possible that one day there will be a line extending from Merv to Samarcand and Bokhara, but that's far off in the future. From Merv, a railway could run along the Murghab valley to Herat; however, it's not a direct route, and we are much more likely to get to Herat via Sarakhs, along the Heri-Rud valley. No matter which route[Pg 467] we choose, building the road wouldn't be too challenging. The Murghab route is longer than the Heri-Rud route, but it would be cheaper to build per mile since the terrain is easier.'
"'I suppose,' he continued, 'that there is a sort of race between England and Russia to get to Herat with a railway. England is building north from India, while we are building south from the Caspian. The terminal points of the two lines are now less than eight hundred miles apart, and it is very evident that the English and Russian locomotives will be whistling in the hearing of each other, and blowing steam in each other's faces, within the next few years.[9]
"I guess," he went on, "there's kind of a race between England and Russia to reach Herat with a railway. England is building north from India, while we're building south from the Caspian. The endpoints of the two lines are now less than eight hundred miles apart, and it's pretty clear that the English and Russian trains will be whistling within earshot of each other, and blowing steam in each other's faces, in just a few years.[9]
"'If we were not confronted by diplomacy we could reach Herat considerably in advance of the English, as we have the shorter and easier line to build to get there. But with our scrupulous regard for treaties and agreements, we may be hindered in our railway building, and have the mortification of seeing our rivals there ahead of us. The English consider Herat the key to India, and are determined that we shall not possess it. We don't care much for it anyway, but are perfectly willing to place it beneath the sheltering wings of the Black Eagle.
"'If we weren’t held back by diplomacy, we could reach Herat much quicker than the English since we have the shorter and easier route to build. But with our strict adherence to treaties and agreements, we might be delayed in our railway construction and have to deal with the annoyance of seeing our rivals get there first. The English view Herat as the key to India and are set on making sure we don’t take it. We don’t have much interest in it anyway, but we’re perfectly fine with placing it under the protective wings of the Black Eagle.'
"'When you are considering Sarakhs,' he continued, 'remember that there are two places of that name. Old Sarakhs is a mass of ruins; only a single building remains, and that is a tomb in which the body of Abel is said to rest. Another tomb a few miles away is known as the tomb of Cain, and there is a tradition that the Garden of Eden was in the neighborhood of Sarakhs. The Russians have occupied Old Sarakhs, and will establish a military post there of considerable importance as soon as the railway is completed.
"'When you think about Sarakhs,' he continued, 'keep in mind that there are two places with that name. Old Sarakhs is mostly ruins; only one building is still standing, and it’s a tomb where the body of Abel is said to be buried. Another tomb a few miles away is known as the tomb of Cain, and there’s a tradition that the Garden of Eden was located near Sarakhs. The Russians have taken control of Old Sarakhs and will set up an important military post there as soon as the railway is finished.
"'Old Sarakhs is near the Heri-Rud River, which here forms a dividing line between Persia and the Turcoman country. The Persians have built a town called New Sarakhs on their side of the river, and protected it by a fort; they keep a small garrison there, and as we have no quarrel with Persia, and are not likely to have, it is quite sufficient for all purposes of peace.
"'Old Sarakhs is located near the Heri-Rud River, which serves as the border between Persia and Turcoman territory. The Persians constructed a town called New Sarakhs on their side of the river and fortified it; they maintain a small garrison there. Since we have no dispute with Persia and are unlikely to have one, this is more than enough for all purposes of peace."
"'I wish you could go with me through that country and see the effect of the Turcoman raiding system which was continued through generations, and has only recently come to an end. Centuries ago the valleys of the Murghab and Heri-Rud contained a large population, and the same was the case over a wide extent of country.
"I wish you could travel with me through that region and witness the impact of the Turcoman raiding system, which persisted for generations and has only recently stopped. Centuries ago, the valleys of the Murghab and Heri-Rud were home to a large population, and this was true over a vast area."
"'Ride where you will, you find the traces of irrigating canals in great number. In the third century this region was said to contain a thousand cities, probably an exaggeration, but indicative of the dense population it sustained, and might still sustain. In many places the valleys of the Murghab and Heri-Rud are several miles in width and perfectly flat. There are ruined canals all over these wide places, showing that they were once cultivated; they might be cultivated again and rendered fertile as of old by the same system that was once in vogue. The country is a desert because it is not tilled, and it is not tilled because it has no inhabitants. Turcoman[Pg 469] raids have made the desolation by enslaving, killing, or driving away the people that once lived here.
"'No matter where you go, you'll find plenty of evidence of irrigation canals. In the third century, this area was thought to have a thousand cities—probably an exaggeration, but it shows how densely populated it once was and could still be. In many spots, the valleys of the Murghab and Heri-Rud stretch several miles wide and are completely flat. There are ruined canals scattered across these areas, indicating they were once farmed; they could be farmed again and made fertile like they used to be with the same methods that were once popular. The land is a desert because it's not farmed, and it's not farmed because there are no people living there. Turcoman[Pg 469] raids have caused this emptiness by enslaving, killing, or driving away the people who once lived here.'
"'Since the raiding ceased the Sarik Turcomans, who were formerly as much addicted to it as any others, have turned their attention to agriculture. They have occupied parts of the Murghab Valley near Pul-i-Khisti and Ak Tapa, where they have cleared out the old irrigation canals, set their ploughs and other implements at work, and seem to be forgetting altogether their former mode of life. They have settled into villages, but live in kibitkas in preference to houses of mud or other solid materials. Considering their recent subjugation, they are quite friendly with the Russians; they know we will never allow them to resume their predatory life, but as long as they behave themselves they will find us to be kind masters, and our military and engineering work in their country will assure them a good market for their surplus produce.'
"'Since the raiding stopped, the Sarik Turcomans, who used to be just as involved in it as anyone else, have shifted their focus to farming. They've settled in parts of the Murghab Valley near Pul-i-Khisti and Ak Tapa, where they've cleaned out the old irrigation canals, put their plows and other tools to use, and seem to be completely moving on from their previous way of life. They've formed villages, but prefer to live in kibitkas rather than mud houses or other solid structures. Given their recent defeat, they’re quite friendly with the Russians; they understand we won’t let them go back to their old predatory ways, but as long as they behave, they'll find us to be kind rulers, and our military and engineering efforts in their land will provide them with a good market for their extra produce.'"
"I asked the gentleman to tell me the difference between Pul-i-Khisti and Pul-i-Khatun, which we had read so much about in the newspapers, at the time of the conflict between the Russians and Afghans.
"I asked the man to explain the difference between Pul-i-Khisti and Pul-i-Khatun, which we had read so much about in the newspapers during the conflict between the Russians and Afghans."
"'Pul-i-Khatun is on the Heri-Rud or Tejend River, a few miles south of Sarakhs. In the Persian language "pul" means bridge, and "khatun" lady, so that Pul-i-Khatun may be translated "Bridge of[Pg 470] the Lady." The bridge that bears this name is said to have been erected in the time of Tamerlane, the great conqueror, at the request of one of the ladies of his family. It is of brick, in six arches, and has not been repaired for a long time; the central arch is broken, but the others are in serviceable condition.
"'Pul-i-Khatun is located on the Heri-Rud or Tejend River, a few miles south of Sarakhs. In Persian, "pul" means bridge, and "khatun" means lady, so Pul-i-Khatun can be translated as "Bridge of[Pg 470] the Lady." This bridge is believed to have been built during the time of Tamerlane, the great conqueror, at the request of one of the women in his family. It is made of brick, has six arches, and hasn’t been repaired in a long time; the central arch is broken, but the other arches are still usable.
"'Pul-i-Khisti means "Bridge of Bricks," and is over the Murghab River, where that stream unites with the Kushk. It became famous as the scene of the fight between the Russians and Afghans, in the early part of 1885. Each party throws the blame of the affair upon the other; naturally enough I think the Afghans were at fault, but as I may be prejudiced on the subject it is not worth while to discuss it. Pul-i-Khisti is close to Penjdeh, which is nothing more than a mass of ruins where a town once stood; the Russians may be able to make something out of it, and the next time I go there I shouldn't be surprised to find a strong fort.
"'Pul-i-Khisti means "Bridge of Bricks," and is over the Murghab River, where that stream meets the Kushk. It became well-known as the site of the clash between the Russians and Afghans in early 1885. Each side blames the other for what happened; personally, I believe the Afghans were at fault, but since I might be biased on this topic, it’s probably best not to dive into it. Pul-i-Khisti is near Penjdeh, which is just a pile of ruins where a town used to be; the Russians might manage to do something with it, and the next time I visit, I wouldn't be surprised to find a strong fort there."
"'The English wanted to make the boundary so that it would leave Penjdeh in the possession of the Afghans, but we persuaded them that the place would be safer in our hands than theirs. You will find on the map the boundaries as they have been arranged, and as long as England[Pg 471] keeps to her agreement there is not likely to be any trouble. Of course we shall faithfully abide by our promises, but one can never tell when the treacherous Afghans will cross the boundaries and make depredations upon our peaceful subjects. Then we will defend our rights; it is for such defence we have built the railway on which you are now travelling, and we shall maintain a good-sized force of troops on or near the frontier. By means of our railways and steamers we can get to the frontier a great deal quicker than England can possibly reach it from her capital; and if she chooses to make war on us she will find us ready.
"The English wanted to set the boundary to keep Penjdeh under Afghan control, but we convinced them that it would be safer in our hands. You’ll see the boundaries on the map as they’ve been established, and as long as England[Pg 471] sticks to her agreement, there shouldn’t be any issues. Of course, we will keep our promises, but you never know when the deceitful Afghans might cross the boundaries and harm our peaceful subjects. When that happens, we will defend our rights; it’s for this defense that we built the railway you're currently on, and we will keep a strong military presence on or near the border. Thanks to our railways and steamers, we can reach the frontier much faster than England can from her capital; and if she decides to go to war with us, she will find us prepared."
"'With the Vladikavkaz Railway finished to Petrovsk on the Caspian, and the Trans-Caspian Railway completed to Sarakhs, we could bring troops from Moscow to the latter point inside of a week. There would only be the crossing of the Caspian, which is little more than a ferry, between Petrovsk and Mikhailovsk, to break the continuous journey by rail. From Sarakhs to Herat, as I before said, is about two hundred miles, which could be covered in two or three weeks by a Russian army. We think we can get to Herat more quickly than England can in case of war, but let us all hope that the necessity for the experiment may never come.'"
"'With the Vladikavkaz Railway completed to Petrovsk on the Caspian Sea, and the Trans-Caspian Railway finished to Sarakhs, we could move troops from Moscow to Sarakhs in less than a week. The only gap in the continuous rail journey would be the crossing of the Caspian, which is just about a ferry ride, between Petrovsk and Mikhailovsk. From Sarakhs to Herat, as I mentioned earlier, is roughly two hundred miles, which a Russian army could cover in two to three weeks. We believe we can reach Herat faster than England can in case of war, but let's all hope that we never have to find out.'"
Fred thought there was a confident smile on the face of the Russian as he pronounced the above words. It was very evident that the Russians in Central Asia had an abiding faith in their ability to take care of themselves in case of a conflict with England.
Fred noticed a self-assured smile on the Russian's face as he spoke those words. It was clear that the Russians in Central Asia deeply believed in their ability to handle things if there was a conflict with England.
While conversing with another officer, the youths ascertained that he had accompanied the first Russian expedition to the Merv Oasis, or rather the expedition that converted that stronghold of the Turcomans into Russian territory, with the loss of only one man. The gentleman said the Oasis was watered by the Murghab, which practically terminated there; the river was diverted into a great number of little streams, and the country included in these streams formed the Oasis. The Mervis were more peaceable than their fellow Turcomans, but very jealous of strangers, and not willing to admit anybody to their limited territory.
While chatting with another officer, the young people learned that he had been part of the first Russian expedition to the Merv Oasis, or rather the mission that turned that stronghold of the Turcomans into Russian territory, with only one man lost. The officer mentioned that the Oasis was fed by the Murghab, which almost ended there; the river branched out into many small streams, and the area covered by these streams made up the Oasis. The Mervis were more peaceful than other Turcomans but very protective of their land and reluctant to let anyone into their small territory.
They had a fort larger and stronger than the one against which Skobeleff's army was nearly shattered to pieces at Geok Tepé; it was an enclosure with high, thick walls of mud, and large enough to hold the whole population with their flocks and herds. The Oasis is about one hundred and twenty miles from Askabad and ninety from the nearest point on the Tejend; it was formerly incorporated with the surrounding provinces of Turkestan, but for many years has been independent.
They had a fort that was bigger and stronger than the one that almost destroyed Skobeleff's army at Geok Tepé; it was a fortified area with high, thick mud walls, large enough to accommodate the entire population along with their livestock. The Oasis is about one hundred and twenty miles from Askabad and ninety from the nearest point on the Tejend; it used to be part of the surrounding provinces of Turkestan, but has been independent for many years.
"We wanted Merv," said the Russian officer to whom allusion has just been made, "but we didn't want to fight for it; so we resorted to diplomacy, and through the skill of General Komaroff and Colonel Alikhanoff, aided by a few others who were in the secret, we came into peaceful possession of the place. I have no doubt the Mervis are all very glad we are there, now that the thing has been done.
"We wanted Merv," said the Russian officer mentioned earlier, "but we didn't want to fight for it; so we turned to diplomacy, and with the skill of General Komaroff and Colonel Alikhanoff, along with a few others who were in the know, we peacefully took control of the place. I'm sure the Mervis are all really happy we’re there now that it’s happened."
"Colonel Alikhanoff went from Askabad to Merv in company with a Russian merchant who had a dozen camels laden with goods. They remained there a fortnight, and then returned safely, accompanied by several delegates from the Mervis who wished to consult with the Russian commander[Pg 473] at Askabad about some camels that had been stolen from them by the Persians. The delegates were kindly received, and went home with a favorable report which ultimately led to the occupation of Merv by a small force of Russian cavalry and infantry. A fort was built, and a bazaar opened for the exchange of Russian goods for the products of the Oasis, and ever since then the Russians and Mervis have been on terms of friendship. Of course there were some of the Mervis who opposed the advent of our soldiers, but they are now our earnest advocates, and would be the last to ask us to leave.
Colonel Alikhanoff traveled from Askabad to Merv with a Russian merchant who had a dozen camels loaded with goods. They stayed there for two weeks and then returned safely, accompanied by several delegates from Merv who wanted to consult with the Russian commander[Pg 473] in Askabad about some camels that the Persians had stolen from them. The delegates were warmly welcomed and returned home with a positive report that eventually led to a small force of Russian cavalry and infantry occupying Merv. A fort was built, and a bazaar was established for trading Russian goods for the products of the Oasis, and since then, the Russians and Mervis have enjoyed friendly relations. Of course, some Mervis initially opposed the arrival of our soldiers, but now they are our strong supporters and would be the last to ask us to leave.
"Merv is about two hundred and forty miles from Herat, and if we should ever be obliged to march against that Afghan stronghold, the Oasis will be an excellent point to start from after accumulating the necessary stores and material of war. It promises to be a good centre of trade, and its importance was easy to comprehend when the English Government made such a fuss as it did about our taking it.
"Merv is about two hundred forty miles from Herat, and if we ever have to march against that Afghan stronghold, the Oasis will be an excellent place to start after gathering the necessary supplies and war materials. It looks like it will be a great trade center, and its significance was clear when the English Government made such a big deal about us taking it."
"Before we were established there," continued the officer, "an English newspaper correspondent, Edmund O'Donovan, went to Merv by way of[Pg 474] Persia, and lived in the Oasis for five months. At first the people treated him coldly, but he gradually won their confidence and convinced them of his friendliness. They made him one of their elders, and appointed him to a place on the Governing Council; he has told the story of his residence among these strange people in an interesting volume entitled 'The Merv Oasis.'
"Before we were set up there," the officer continued, "an English newspaper reporter, Edmund O'Donovan, traveled to Merv through[Pg 474] Persia and stayed in the Oasis for five months. At first, the locals were quite distant, but he slowly earned their trust and proved he was friendly. They made him one of their elders and gave him a spot on the Governing Council; he has shared his experiences living among these unique people in an engaging book called 'The Merv Oasis.'
"One of the most remarkable journeys ever made on the Turcoman steppes," said the gentleman in conclusion, "was accomplished by another newspaper correspondent, an American named MacGahan, during the campaign against Khiva in 1873. Without an escort, and accompanied only by a servant and two guides, he started from Fort Peroffsky, on the Jaxartes or Syr Darya River, near the Aral Sea, to overtake General Kaufmann's army, that had gone to the attack of Khiva. Its exact whereabouts were unknown; he had eight or ten days of desert travel before him, and if he had fallen into the hands of the Turcomans or Kirghese who roam over the desert, his fate would have been certain death.
"One of the most remarkable journeys ever taken on the Turcoman steppes," said the gentleman in conclusion, "was made by another newspaper correspondent, an American named MacGahan, during the campaign against Khiva in 1873. Without an escort, and accompanied only by a servant and two guides, he set out from Fort Peroffsky, on the Jaxartes or Syr Darya River, near the Aral Sea, to catch up with General Kaufmann's army, which had gone to attack Khiva. Its exact location was unknown; he faced eight to ten days of travel through the desert, and if he had fallen into the hands of the Turcomans or Kirghese who roam the desert, his fate would have been certain death."
"The Russians at Fort Peroffsky refused to allow him to start, as they considered it impossible for him to make the journey, and he was obliged to slip out of the place in the night. He had several narrow escapes, but managed to get through all right and join General Kaufmann's column just as the fighting before Khiva began. The officers told him the chances of his getting across the desert with his life were not more than one in a hundred. He remained with our army till the end of the Khivan campaign, and every officer who knew him felt that he had lost a personal friend when the news of MacGahan's death came a few years later. The story of his adventures is told in his book—'Campaigning on the Oxus and the Fall of Khiva.'
"The Russians at Fort Peroffsky wouldn't let him leave since they thought it was impossible for him to make the trip, so he had to sneak out at night. He had several close calls but managed to get through safely and join General Kaufmann's column just as the fighting before Khiva started. The officers told him that the chances of him crossing the desert alive were about one in a hundred. He stayed with our army until the end of the Khivan campaign, and every officer who knew him felt like they had lost a personal friend when they heard about MacGahan's death a few years later. His adventures are recounted in his book—'Campaigning on the Oxus and the Fall of Khiva.'
"In 1875 a similar journey was made by Captain Burnaby, an English officer of the Guards. He has given an admirable account of his experience in a book entitled, 'A Ride to Khiva.'"
"In 1875, Captain Burnaby, an English officer of the Guards, took a similar journey. He provided an excellent description of his experience in a book called 'A Ride to Khiva.'"
"Conversation such as this," writes Fred in his journal, "beguiled the tediousness of the ride over the flat and desolate region through which the railway passes. At the few oases where we stopped, we saw little villages of Turcomans, but they were so much alike that the descriptions you have already read will answer for them all. At Kizil Arvat we found an oasis containing altogether half a dozen square miles of tillable land, on which were several Turcoman villages, and a Russian town of perhaps a thousand inhabitants.
"Conversations like this," Fred writes in his journal, "made the long ride through the flat and desolate area the train travels through much more bearable. At the few stops we made, we saw small villages of Turcomans, but they all looked so similar that what you've already read will apply to them all. In Kizil Arvat, we discovered an oasis with around six square miles of arable land, which had several Turcoman villages, as well as a Russian town with about a thousand residents."
"We call the town Russian from the flag that waves over it, rather than from the nationality of those who live in it. They are Russians,[Pg 475] Turcomans, Kirghese, Persians, Armenians, and Jews, and I don't know how many other races and kinds of people. There is a good deal of commerce, mostly in the hands of Armenians and Russians, but much less than when the railway terminated here. The business of Merv and the Penjdeh district is at the end of the railway; in this respect the commerce of Central Asia is much like that of our far-western country, and changes its base with each change of the means of transport.
"We call the town Russian because of the flag that flies over it, rather than because of the nationality of its residents. They include Russians, Turcomans, Kirghese, Persians, Armenians, and Jews, along with many other races and types of people. There is quite a bit of trade, mainly in the hands of Armenians and Russians, but it's significantly less than when the railway ended here. The trade in Merv and the Penjdeh area is located at the end of the railway; in this sense, the commerce of Central Asia is very similar to that of our far western states, shifting its foundation with each change in transportation methods."
"There is a fort at Kizil Arvat, and also a bazaar, and we are told that
Askabad is similarly provided. Whenever the Russians establish
themselves[Pg 476]
[Pg 477] in any part of Turkestan, they build a fort and a bazaar
side by side. Hardly has the army pitched its tents before the shops are
opened and the natives are invited to come in and trade. All who come
are kindly treated; in a little time whatever hesitation the natives may
have possessed is gone, and the cheapness of the goods on sale converts
the former enemies into friends. There is no doubt that Russia
thoroughly understands the Asiatic nature, and deals with it
accordingly.
There is a fort at Kizil Arvat, along with a bazaar, and we're told that Askabad has the same setup. Whenever the Russians set up camp in any part of Turkestan, they build a fort and a bazaar right next to each other. As soon as the army pitches its tents, the shops are opened, and the locals are invited to come and trade. Everyone who arrives is treated well; soon any hesitation the locals might have had disappears, and the low prices of the goods on sale turn former enemies into friends. There’s no doubt that Russia really understands the nature of Asians and deals with it accordingly.
"Most of our return journey to Mikhailovsk was made in the night, which we did not specially regret, where so much of the route was through the uninteresting desert. We were told that when the railway was started, it was intended to make a narrow-gauge line that would be taken up as soon as the capture of Geok Tepé had been accomplished. But the undertaking had not gone far before the plans were changed and a well-built railway, on the standard gauge of Russia, was the result. The line is well equipped with cars, and at no distant day will form a link in the overland route from England to India.
"Most of our trip back to Mikhailovsk took place at night, which we didn’t mind, since a lot of the route went through the boring desert. We learned that when the railway was first proposed, there was a plan to build a narrow-gauge line that would be removed once Geok Tepé was captured. However, the project didn’t progress far before the plans changed and a solid railway, built to the standard gauge of Russia, was created. The line is well-equipped with cars, and soon it will be part of the overland route from England to India."
"When the Russian and Indian lines form a connection near Herat or Candahar, the Vladikavkaz Railway will be completed to Petrovsk, on the Caspian. The traveller may then go from London to Bombay or Calcutta in nine or ten days. His entire journey will be made by rail, with the exception of the passages of the English channel and the Caspian Sea, the former requiring two hours, and the latter an entire day. Russia is already talking of an extension of the line from Tsaritsin, along the lower Volga and around the northern end of the Caspian to a connection with the Trans-Caspian Railway. Should this line be made, the journey to India would be wholly a land route, with the exception of 'The Silver Streak,' between Dover and Calais."
"When the Russian and Indian rail lines connect near Herat or Kandahar, the Vladikavkaz Railway will be finished to Petrovsk on the Caspian Sea. Travelers will then be able to go from London to Bombay or Calcutta in nine or ten days. The entire journey will be by train, except for the crossings of the English Channel and the Caspian Sea, which will take two hours and a whole day, respectively. Russia is already discussing extending the line from Tsaritsin, along the lower Volga and around the northern end of the Caspian Sea to connect with the Trans-Caspian Railway. If this line is built, the trip to India will be entirely by land, except for 'The Silver Streak' between Dover and Calais."
While our friends are musing on the possibilities of the railway to India, and its benefits to commerce and civilization, they have recrossed the Caspian and are once more in the Petrolia of Europe. And now behold them seated in a train of the Trans-Caucasian Railway for a ride to Tiflis and the Black Sea.
While our friends are contemplating the potential of the railway to India and its advantages for trade and society, they have crossed back over the Caspian and are once again in the European region of Petrolia. And now, here they are, settled in a train on the Trans-Caucasian Railway for a journey to Tiflis and the Black Sea.
A letter in the New York Herald of April 19, 1886, says:
A letter in the New York Herald from April 19, 1886, says:
"The Russians have established a military and naval station at Novi Golfe, on the Caspian, twenty-two versts north-west of Mikhailovsk, and connected it with the latter point by railway. In case of war with England, the Russians are prepared to strike heavy blows in Asia. They have two army corps in the Caucasus, and another in Turkestan ready for service on their south-eastern frontier. The vessels of the Kavkas and Mercury Steamship Company, Noble's naphtha fleet, and the Greek and Armenian vessels on the Caspian (which all fly the Russian flag), would be immediately pressed into the service. The Russians believe that, barring bad weather, they could, with these steamers and a number of[Pg 478]
[Pg 479] sailing-vessels in tow, transport sixty thousand men across the Caspian from Astrachan, Baku, and Petrovsk to Novi Golfe and Mikhailovsk in three days."The Russians have established a military and naval base at Novi Golfe on the Caspian Sea, which is about twenty-two versts northwest of Mikhailovsk, and connected it to Mikhailovsk by railway. If a war breaks out with England, the Russians are prepared to launch strong actions in Asia. They have two army corps stationed in the Caucasus and another in Turkestan, ready for movement on their southeastern border. The ships of the Kavkas and Mercury Steamship Company, Noble's naphtha fleet, and Greek and Armenian vessels in the Caspian—all flying the Russian flag—would be deployed immediately. The Russians believe that, barring bad weather, they could transport sixty thousand troops across the Caspian from Astrakhan, Baku, and Petrovsk to Novi Golfe and Mikhailovsk in three days using these steamers and several[Pg 478]
[Pg 479] sailing vessels in tow.""The Russians would thus dispose of about one hundred and fifteen thousand men—Army of the Caucasus, sixty thousand; Turkestan, thirty thousand; and fifteen thousand Turcoman auxiliaries. These latter will supply the advance of the Russian columns heading southward from Askabad and Merv.
"The Russians would thus have around one hundred and fifteen thousand troops—sixty thousand from the Army of the Caucasus, thirty thousand from Turkestan, and fifteen thousand Turcoman auxiliaries. These auxiliaries will support the advance of Russian units moving south from Askabad and Merv."
"The Russians have shown great tact and cleverness in the management of their Turcoman subjects. There is at Merv a skeleton army, or cadre, of three hundred Turcomans, under the command of a Cossack officer named Kalotine. Of the three hundred, one hundred are from Merv, one hundred are Tekkes, and the remainder from other tribes. These men (irregular horse) remain in the service six months. During that time they are paid twenty-five roubles a month, and at its expiration are discharged with the rank of sergeant, but remain liable to military duty in time of war. This plan was adopted to secure good native non-commissioned officers for the fifteen regiments of irregular cavalry. The son of the last Khan of Merv is now a Russian sergeant. Ten native Turcomans hold the rank of captain in the Russian army, and four that of lieutenant, besides which many decorations have been given to those who took part in Alikhanoff's foray.
"The Russians have shown considerable skill and understanding in managing their Turcoman subjects. In Merv, there is a small army, or cadre, of three hundred Turcomans, led by a Cossack officer named Kalotine. Of these three hundred, one hundred are from Merv, another hundred are Tekkes, and the rest are from other tribes. These irregular cavalrymen serve for six months. During this period, they earn twenty-five roubles a month, and at the end of their service, they are discharged with the rank of sergeant, but they must remain available for military service during wartime. This strategy was implemented to ensure there are capable native non-commissioned officers for the fifteen regiments of irregular cavalry. The son of the last Khan of Merv is currently a Russian sergeant. Ten native Turcomans hold the rank of captain in the Russian army, and four are lieutenants, in addition to several awards given to those who participated in Alikhanoff's raid."
"The construction of the railway between Askabad and Merv presented great difficulties, on account of the absence of water in many places. To overcome this, artesian wells were dug. The width and current of the Tegend-Bud necessitated an iron bridge at Kara-Bend. The Trans-Caspian Railway is built upon the model of the Trans-Caucasian one, the stations on both being near together, solidly built and comfortable. There are sixteen stations between Mikhailovsk and Askabad (four hundred and twenty-two versts).
"The construction of the railway between Ashgabat and Merv encountered significant difficulties due to the lack of water in many areas. To address this, artesian wells were drilled. The width and flow of the Tegend-Bud required an iron bridge at Kara-Bend. The Trans-Caspian Railway was designed based on the Trans-Caucasian model, featuring closely spaced, sturdy, and comfortable stations along both routes. There are sixteen stations between Mikhailovsk and Ashgabat (four hundred and twenty-two versts)."
Mikhailovsk to | ||
Mallakara | 22 | Versts. |
Bala Ischen | 35 | " |
Aidin | 29 | " |
Paraval | 15 | " |
Atchai-Komm | 16 | " |
Kasandjik | 31 | " |
Ossausan | 16 | " |
Ouchak | 23 | " |
Kizil-Arvat | 30 | " |
Koteh | 28 | " |
Barni | 24 | " |
Arolman | 30 | " |
Baharden | 30 | " |
Keli-Atta | 27 | " |
Geok-Tepé | 25 | " |
Besmeni | 21 | " |
Askabad | 20 | " |
CHAPTER XXIII.
BAKU TO TIFLIS.—THE CAPITAL OF THE CAUCASUS.—MOUNTAIN TRAVELLING.—CROSSING THE RANGE.—PETROLEUM LOCOMOTIVES.—BATOUM AND ITS IMPORTANCE.—TREBIZOND AND ERZEROOM.—SEBASTOPOL AND THE CRIMEA.—SHORT HISTORY OF THE CRIMEAN WAR.—RUSSO-TURKISH WAR OF 1877-78.—BATTLES IN THE CRIMEA AND SIEGE OF SEBASTOPOL.—VISITING THE MALAKOFF AND REDAN FORTS.—VIEW OF THE BATTLE-FIELDS.—CHARGE OF THE LIGHT BRIGADE AT BALAKLAVA.—PRESENT CONDITION OF SEBASTOPOL.—ODESSA.—ARRIVAL AT CONSTANTINOPLE.—FRANK'S DREAM.—THE END.
For fifty miles after leaving Baku the railway follows the coast of the Caspian Sea until it reaches Alayat, where the Government is establishing a port that promises to be of considerable importance at no distant day. The country is a desert dotted with salt lakes, and here and there a black patch indicating a petroleum spring. The only vegetation is the camel-thorn bush, and much of the ground is so sterile that not even this hardy plant can grow. Very little rain falls here, and sometimes there is not a drop of it for several months together.
For fifty miles after leaving Baku, the railway runs along the coast of the Caspian Sea until it reaches Alayat, where the government is building a port that's expected to be quite important soon. The area is a desert sprinkled with salt lakes, and here and there you can see a dark spot showing a petroleum spring. The only plants you’ll find are camel-thorn bushes, and much of the land is so barren that even this tough plant can’t thrive. It hardly ever rains here, and sometimes there won't be a single drop for several months in a row.
At Alayat the railway turns inland, traversing a desert region where there are abundant indications of petroleum; in fact all the way from Baku to Alayat petroleum could be had for the boring, and at the latter place several wells have been successfully opened, though the low price of the oil stands in the way of their profitable development. After leaving the desert, a region of considerable fertility is reached. The streams flowing down from the mountains are utilized for purposes of irrigation, but very rudely; under a careful system of cultivation the valley of the Kura River, which the railway follows to Tiflis, could support a large population.
At Alayat, the railway heads inland, crossing through a desert area rich in signs of petroleum; in fact, from Baku to Alayat, oil could be easily tapped into, and in Alayat, several wells have been successfully drilled, although the low price of oil makes it hard to develop them profitably. After leaving the desert, you reach a fairly fertile area. The streams flowing down from the mountains are used for irrigation, but in a very basic way; with proper farming techniques, the valley of the Kura River, which the railway follows to Tiflis, could sustain a large population.
From Baku to Tiflis by railway is a distance of three hundred and forty-one miles, and the line is said to have cost, including rolling stock, about fifty thousand dollars a mile. In the work on the desert portion many of the laborers died from the effects of the extreme dryness of the atmosphere. The whole distance from Baku to Batoum, on the Black Sea, is five hundred and sixty-one miles.
From Baku to Tbilisi by train is a distance of three hundred and forty-one miles, and it's estimated that the line, including trains and other equipment, cost about fifty thousand dollars per mile. During the construction in the desert area, many workers died due to the severe dryness of the environment. The total distance from Baku to Batumi, on the Black Sea, is five hundred and sixty-one miles.
Tiflis is thirteen hundred and fifty feet above the level of the sea, and the point where the railway reaches its greatest elevation is eighteen hundred feet higher, or thirty-two hundred feet in all. The grades are very steep; there is one stretch of eight miles where it is two hundred and forty feet to the mile, and for a considerable distance it exceeds one hundred feet to the mile. It is proposed to overcome the steepest grade by a long tunnel which would reduce the highest elevation to little more than two thousand feet.
Tiflis is 1,350 feet above sea level, and the point where the railway reaches its highest elevation is 1,800 feet higher, totaling 3,200 feet. The grades are very steep; there’s one stretch of eight miles where it’s 240 feet per mile, and for a considerable distance, it exceeds 100 feet per mile. It's proposed to tackle the steepest grade with a long tunnel that would bring the highest elevation down to just over 2,000 feet.
Our friends reached Tiflis in the evening, after an interesting ride, in spite of the monotony of the desert portion of the route. Frank will tell us the story of their visit to the famous city of the Caucasus.
Our friends got to Tiflis in the evening after an interesting ride, despite the boring stretch through the desert. Frank will share the story of their visit to the famous city in the Caucasus.
"We were somewhat disappointed," said he, "with our first view of Tiflis. We had an impression that it was in the centre of a fertile plain[Pg 482] surrounded by mountains; actually the ground on which it stands is not fertile, and the surroundings consist of brown hills instead of mountains. The sides of the hills are barren, and there would hardly be a shrub or tree in the city were it not for the system of irrigation which is maintained. The prettiest part of the city is the quarter occupied by the Germans, where there are rows and groups of trees and a great many luxuriant gardens. The Germans are descended from some who came here in the last century to escape religious persecution. Though born in Tiflis and citizens of Russia, in every sense they preserve their language and customs, and do not mingle freely with their Muscovite neighbors.
"We were a bit let down," he said, "by our first sight of Tiflis. We thought it was in the middle of a fertile plain[Pg 482] surrounded by mountains; but actually, the land it's built on isn't fertile, and the surroundings are made up of brown hills instead of mountains. The slopes of the hills are barren, and there would hardly be a shrub or tree in the city if it weren't for the irrigation system that's in place. The nicest part of the city is the area where the Germans live, with rows and groups of trees and a lot of beautiful gardens. The Germans are descended from those who came here in the last century to escape religious persecution. Even though they were born in Tiflis and are citizens of Russia, they still keep their language and customs and don't mix much with their Muscovite neighbors."
"There are about one hundred and ten thousand inhabitants in Tiflis; nearly one-third are Russians, rather more than a third Armenians, twenty-three thousand Georgians, and the rest are Germans, Persians, and mixed races in general. Most of the business is in the hands of the Armenians, and many of them are wealthy; nearly all speak Russian, and mingle with the Russians more harmoniously than do any of the others. The Persians live in a quarter by themselves, and it is by no means the cleanest part of the city. The Georgians preserve their dress and language, and, though entirely peaceful, are said to maintain the same hatred to Russia as when fighting to preserve their independence.
"There are about one hundred ten thousand people living in Tbilisi; nearly one-third are Russians, a bit more than a third are Armenians, twenty-three thousand are Georgians, and the rest are Germans, Persians, and various mixed groups. Most of the businesses are run by Armenians, and many of them are wealthy; nearly all speak Russian and mix with the Russians more easily than any of the others. The Persians live in their own neighborhood, which is definitely not the cleanest part of the city. The Georgians keep their traditional dress and language, and while they are completely peaceful, they are said to still harbor the same resentment towards Russia as when they were fighting for their independence."
"Many of the officials in the Caucasus are Armenians, and some of the ablest generals of the Russian army belong to the same race. Gen. Loris Melikoff is an Armenian, and so are Generals Lazareff and Tergoukasoff, as well as others of less importance. The Armenians have four newspapers at Tiflis, and four monthly reviews. There are nearly a million of these people in Russia and the Caucasus, and their treatment is in marked contrast to that of the eight hundred thousand Armenian subjects of Turkey who have been most cruelly oppressed by the Sultan and his officers.
"Many of the officials in the Caucasus are Armenians, and some of the most capable generals in the Russian army are also of Armenian descent. General Loris Melikoff is an Armenian, as are Generals Lazareff and Tergoukasoff, along with others of lesser significance. The Armenians publish four newspapers in Tiflis and have four monthly reviews. There are nearly a million Armenians in Russia and the Caucasus, and their treatment is in stark contrast to that of the eight hundred thousand Armenian subjects in Turkey, who have been severely oppressed by the Sultan and his officers."
"We had read of the beauty of the Georgians, who used to sell their daughters to be the wives of the Turks, and naturally looked around us for handsome faces. We saw them among the men as well as among the women; and we saw more handsome men than women, perhaps for the reason that men were much more numerous. The Georgians are a fine race of people, and so are all the natives of the Caucasus. The mountain air all the world over has a reputation for developing strength and intelligence among those who breathe it.
"We had heard about the beauty of the Georgians, who used to sell their daughters to become wives of the Turks, and naturally looked around for attractive faces. We spotted them among both men and women; and we saw more good-looking men than women, perhaps because there were many more men. The Georgians are a remarkable group of people, as are all the natives of the Caucasus. The mountain air everywhere is known for enhancing strength and intelligence in those who breathe it."
"Since the occupation of Georgia and the other parts of the Caucasus by Russia, the people are no longer sold as slaves for Turkish masters. Whatever may be the faults of the Russian rule, it is certainly far in advance of that of Turkey.
"Since Russia took control of Georgia and other areas in the Caucasus, people are no longer sold as slaves to Turkish masters. Regardless of the shortcomings of Russian rule, it is definitely much better than that of Turkey."
"Tiflis may be said to be in two parts, the old and the new. The former is on the bank of the river, and its streets are narrow and dirty; the new part is on higher ground, and has been chiefly built by the Russians since they obtained possession of the country. In this part the streets are wide, and lined with many handsome buildings; in the old part there are several Armenian churches and caravansaries, and the greater portion of the commerce is transacted there.
"Tbilisi can be seen as having two sections: the old and the new. The old part sits along the riverbank, with narrow and dirty streets; the new section, built mostly by the Russians after they took control of the area, is on higher ground. Here, the streets are wide and lined with many attractive buildings. In the old part, you’ll find several Armenian churches and inns, and most of the trading happens there."
"We saw a great many Russian soldiers, and were told that a large garrison is always maintained in Tiflis, which is a central point from which troops can be sent in any direction. The Government offices and the palace of the Governor-general are in the Russian quarter, and of course there are plenty of Russian churches, with their gilded domes sparkling in the sunlight.
"We saw a lot of Russian soldiers and were informed that a large garrison is always stationed in Tiflis, which is a central point for sending troops in any direction. The government offices and the governor-general's palace are located in the Russian quarter, and there are, of course, many Russian churches, their gilded domes shining in the sunlight."
"We visited one of the churches, and also the Armenian Cathedral; we tried to see the interior of a mosque, but were forbidden admittance except on payment of more money than we chose to give. We drove to the hot baths, which are situated just outside the city; they are largely patronized, and have an excellent reputation for the relief of gout, rheumatism, and similar troubles. There are many hot springs in the neighborhood of Tiflis that have been flowing for centuries, without any change in temperature or volume.
"We visited one of the churches and the Armenian Cathedral. We attempted to see inside a mosque, but we were denied entry unless we paid more than we were willing to spend. We drove to the hot baths located just outside the city; they are very popular and have a great reputation for relieving gout, rheumatism, and similar issues. There are many hot springs around Tiflis that have been flowing for centuries without any change in temperature or volume."
"We wanted to go overland to Vladikavkaz, for the sake of the journey among the Caucasus, but our plans were otherwise, and we continued by railway to Batoum. The mountains of this range are as picturesque as any we have ever seen. The passes are like those of the Alps or the Sierra Nevadas, and as we wound along the line of railway to the crest of the divide, every moment revealed a new and splendid picture. We had distant views of Elburz and Ararat, two of the most famous mountains of this region, and greatly regretted our inability to visit the latter, which is revered as the resting-place of Noah's Ark. Mount Ararat has been ascended by several travellers; they describe the journey as very fatiguing, but were amply repaid by the magnificent view from the summit.
"We wanted to travel overland to Vladikavkaz because we wanted to experience the journey through the Caucasus, but our plans changed, and we took the train to Batoum instead. The mountains in this range are some of the most beautiful we've ever seen. The passes are reminiscent of the Alps or the Sierra Nevadas, and as we traveled along the railway toward the peak, each moment revealed a stunning new view. We had distant glimpses of Elburz and Ararat, two of the most famous mountains in this area, and we really regretted not being able to visit the latter, which is considered the resting place of Noah's Ark. Several travelers have climbed Mount Ararat; they describe the journey as very exhausting, but they felt it was worth it for the breathtaking view from the top."
"We left Tiflis dry and dusty, and the dry air remained with us till we crossed the ridge and began our descent. Then we entered the clouds, and as we passed below their level found ourselves in a pouring rain. The western slope of the Caucasus is a rainy region, while the eastern is dry. Baku has too little rain, and Batoum too much; the western slope is luxuriant, while the eastern is an arid desert, and the fertility of the former continues down to the shore of the Black Sea.
"We left Tbilisi dry and dusty, and the dry air stuck with us until we crossed the ridge and started our descent. Then we entered the clouds, and as we dropped below their level, we found ourselves in a pouring rain. The western slope of the Caucasus is a rainy area, while the eastern side is dry. Baku gets very little rain, and Batumi gets too much; the western slope is lush, while the eastern side is a barren desert, and the fertility of the former extends all the way to the shore of the Black Sea."
"Grapes and melons were offered at every station, at prices that were[Pg 485]
[Pg 486]
a marvel of cheapness. Two cents would buy a large melon, and the same
money was gladly accepted for a bunch of grapes which would furnish a
dinner for a very hungry man. A great deal of wine is raised in this
region; three hundred thousand acres are said to be devoted to the
culture of the grape in the Caucasus, and about forty million gallons of
wine are made annually. Wine is plenty and cheap; the Russians refuse to
drink the wine of the Caucasus, just as Californians affect to despise
that of their own State. We are told that a large part of the so-called
foreign wine sold in Tiflis and other cities of the Caucasus is really
the product of the country under fictitious labels.
"Grapes and melons were available at every stop, priced so low it was a[Pg 485]
[Pg 486] marvel. You could get a large melon for just two cents, and the same amount would get you a bunch of grapes that could easily provide a meal for a very hungry person. A lot of wine is produced in this area; it's said that three hundred thousand acres are dedicated to grape cultivation in the Caucasus, and around forty million gallons of wine are produced each year. Wine is abundant and inexpensive; Russians often refuse to drink Caucasian wine, just like Californians tend to look down on wine from their own state. We've been told that much of the so-called foreign wine sold in Tiflis and other cities in the Caucasus is actually locally produced but sold under fake labels."
"We have already mentioned the use of petroleum in the locomotives of the Trans-Caucasian Railway. Where we stopped for fuel and water the petroleum-tank was side by side with the water-tank, and there was no sign of wood-yard or coal-heap. A few minutes charged the tender with petroleum and water, in separate compartments, and then we moved on, just as on any other railway line.
"We've already talked about using petroleum in the locomotives of the Trans-Caucasian Railway. At our stop for fuel and water, the petroleum tank was right next to the water tank, and there was no sign of a wood yard or coal pile. A few minutes filled the tender with petroleum and water in separate compartments, and then we continued on, just like on any other railway line."
"It is delightful riding behind a petroleum locomotive, as there are neither cinders nor smoke. After the fire is started the furnace door is not opened; the fireman regards the flame through a hole about two inches square, and regulates it just as may be desired. They told us that steam could be more evenly maintained than with coal or wood; there was no excess of steam while waiting at stations, and consequently no necessity for 'blowing off.' Wonder what railway in America will be the first to adopt the new fuel?
"It’s great riding behind a diesel locomotive because there’s no ash or smoke. Once the fire is started, the furnace door stays closed; the operator watches the flame through a small opening, about two inches square, and adjusts it as needed. They said steam can be kept more consistently than with coal or wood; there’s no excess steam while waiting at stops, so there’s no need to 'blow off.' I wonder which railroad in America will be the first to use this new fuel?"
"The Trans-Caucasian Railway was begun in 1871; its starting-point was at Poti, which has a poor harbor and stands in marshy ground, so that fevers and malaria are altogether too common. In 1878 Russia came into possession of Batoum, which has a good harbor, and immediately a branch line sixty miles long was built from that city to connect with the railway. Now nearly all the business has gone to Batoum. Poti is decaying very rapidly, but for military reasons it is not likely to be abandoned.
"The Trans-Caucasian Railway started in 1871, with its beginning point at Poti, which has a subpar harbor and is located in marshy areas, making fevers and malaria quite common. In 1878, Russia acquired Batoum, which has a good harbor, and immediately built a 60-mile branch line from that city to connect with the railway. Now almost all the business has shifted to Batoum. Poti is rapidly declining, but for military reasons, it's unlikely to be entirely abandoned."
"By the treaty of Berlin Batoum was made a free port, and the Russians were forbidden to fortify it; but they have kept the Turkish fortifications,[Pg 487] and not only kept them uninjured, but have repaired them whenever there were signs of decay. On this subject the following story is told:
"By the treaty of Berlin, Batoum was designated a free port, and the Russians were not allowed to fortify it; however, they maintained the Turkish fortifications,[Pg 487] and not only preserved them intact but also repaired them whenever they showed signs of wear. On this topic, the following story is told:"
"The casemated fortress which commands the port required to be strengthened in certain points, and the contractors were asked for estimates for the work. One man presented an estimate which he headed 'Repairs to Fortifications.' The general commanding the district immediately sent for the contractor, and said to him,
"The fortified structure overlooking the port needed upgrades in some areas, so the contractors were asked to provide estimates for the work. One contractor submitted an estimate titled 'Repairs to Fortifications.' The general in charge of the district quickly called for the contractor and said to him,
"'There are no fortifications in Batoum; they are forbidden by the treaty of Berlin. Your estimates must be for "garrison-barrack repairs." Remember this in all your dealings with the Government.'
"'There are no fortifications in Batoum; they are banned by the treaty of Berlin. Your estimates should be for "garrison-barrack repairs." Keep this in mind in all your dealings with the Government.'"
"We were only a few hours in Batoum, as we embraced the opportunity to embark on one of the Russian Company's steamers for Sebastopol and Odessa. Batoum is growing very rapidly, and promises to be a place of great importance in a very few years. The old town of the Turks has[Pg 488] given place to a new one; the Russians have destroyed nearly all the rickety old buildings, laid out whole streets and avenues of modern ones, extended the piers running into the sea, drained the marshes that formerly made the place unhealthy, and in other ways have displayed their enterprise. We were told that there is a great deal of smuggling carried on here, but probably no more than at Gibraltar, Hong-Kong, and other free ports in other parts of the world.
"We spent only a few hours in Batoum, seizing the chance to board one of the Russian Company’s steamers heading for Sebastopol and Odessa. Batoum is developing quickly and is expected to become a significant location in just a few years. The old Turkish town has[Pg 488] been replaced by a new one; the Russians have torn down nearly all the dilapidated structures, created entire streets and avenues of modern buildings, extended the piers into the sea, drained the marshes that used to make the area unhealthy, and shown their enterprising spirit in various other ways. We heard that a lot of smuggling happens here, but probably no more than in Gibraltar, Hong Kong, and other free ports around the world."
"And now behold us embarked on a comfortable steamer, and bidding farewell to the Caucasus. Our steamer belongs to the Russian Company of Navigation and Commerce, which has its headquarters at Odessa; it sends its ships not only to the ports of the Black Sea, but to the Levantine coast of the Mediterranean, through the Suez Canal to India, and through the Strait of Gibraltar to England. A line to New York and another to China and Japan are under consideration; it is probable that the latter will be established before the Trans-Atlantic one. The company owns more than a hundred steamers, and is heavily subsidized by the Russian Government."
"And now here we are, on a comfortable steamer, saying goodbye to the Caucasus. Our steamer is part of the Russian Company of Navigation and Commerce, which is based in Odessa. It operates ships not just to the ports of the Black Sea, but also to the Levantine coast of the Mediterranean, through the Suez Canal to India, and through the Strait of Gibraltar to England. There are plans for a route to New York and another to China and Japan, and it looks like the one to Asia will be set up before the Trans-Atlantic route. The company has over a hundred steamers and receives significant funding from the Russian Government."
The first stop of the steamer was made at Trebizond, the most important port of Turkey, on the southern coast of the Black Sea. It has a population of about fifty thousand, and carries on an extensive commerce with Persia and the interior of Asiatic Turkey. Latterly its commerce has suffered[Pg 489] somewhat by the opening of the Caspian route from Russia to Persia, but it is still very large.
The first stop of the steamer was at Trebizond, the most important port in Turkey, located on the southern coast of the Black Sea. It has a population of around fifty thousand and engages in extensive trade with Persia and the interior of Asian Turkey. Recently, its trade has been affected[Pg 489] a bit by the opening of the Caspian route from Russia to Persia, but it remains significant.
Frank and Fred had two or three hours on shore at Trebizond, which enabled them to look at the walls and gardens of this very ancient city. Frank recorded in his note-book that Trebizond was the ancient Trapezius, and that it was a flourishing city at the time of Xenophon's famous retreat, which every college boy has read about in the "Anabasis." It was captured by the Romans when they defeated Mithridates. The Emperor Trajan tried to improve the port by building a mole, and made the city the capital of Cappadocian Pontus.
Frank and Fred had a few hours on land at Trebizond, giving them the chance to explore the walls and gardens of this very old city. Frank noted in his notebook that Trebizond was the ancient Trapezius and that it was a thriving city during Xenophon's well-known retreat, which every college student has read about in the "Anabasis." The city was taken by the Romans when they defeated Mithridates. Emperor Trajan attempted to enhance the port by constructing a mole and made the city the capital of Cappadocian Pontus.
The Trebizond of to-day consists of the old and new town, the former surrounded by walls enclosing the citadel, and the latter without walls and extending back over the hills. It has two harbors, both of them unsafe at certain seasons of the year. A few millions of the many that Turkey has spent in the purchase of cannon and iron-clad ships of war would make the port of Trebizond one of the best on the coast of the Black Sea.
The Trebizond of today includes both the old and new towns, with the old town surrounded by walls that encircle the citadel, while the new town has no walls and stretches back over the hills. It features two harbors, both of which can be unsafe during certain times of the year. A small fraction of the millions that Turkey has invested in buying cannons and ironclad warships could transform the port of Trebizond into one of the best on the Black Sea coast.
Great numbers of camels, pack-horses, and oxen were receiving or discharging their loads at the warehouses near the water-front. Fred ascertained on inquiry that there were no wagon-roads to Persia or the interior of Asiatic Turkey, but that all merchandise was carried on the backs of animals. One authority says sixty thousand pack-horses, two thousand camels, three thousand oxen, and six thousand donkeys are employed in the Persian trade, and the value of the commerce exceeds seven million dollars per annum.
A large number of camels, pack horses, and oxen were loading and unloading at the warehouses by the waterfront. Fred found out that there were no roads for wagons to Persia or the interior of Asia Minor, and all goods were transported on the backs of animals. One expert claims that sixty thousand pack horses, two thousand camels, three thousand oxen, and six thousand donkeys are used in the Persian trade, with the value of the commerce exceeding seven million dollars a year.
"We are only a hundred and ten miles from Erzeroom," said Fred, "the city of Turkish Armenia, which is well worth seeing. Wouldn't it be fun to go there and have a look at a place that stands more than a mile in the air?"
"We're just a hundred and ten miles from Erzeroom," Fred said, "the city in Turkish Armenia that's definitely worth a visit. Wouldn't it be exciting to check out a place that's over a mile above sea level?"
"Is that really so?" Frank asked; "more than a mile in the air?"
"Is that really true?" Frank asked. "More than a mile up in the air?"
"Yes," replied his cousin, "Erzeroom is six thousand two hundred feet above the level of the sea, and two hundred feet higher than the plain which surrounds it. It had a hundred thousand inhabitants at the beginning of this century, but now has about a third of that number,[Pg 491] owing to the emigration of the Armenians after the war between Turkey and Russia in 1829. It is frightfully cold in winter and terribly hot in summer, but for all that the climate is healthy."
"Yes," his cousin replied, "Erzurum is 6,200 feet above sea level and 200 feet higher than the surrounding plain. It had 100,000 residents at the beginning of this century, but now has about a third of that number,[Pg 491] due to the emigration of Armenians after the war between Turkey and Russia in 1829. It's extremely cold in winter and really hot in summer, but despite that, the climate is healthy."
"How long will it take us to get there?"
"How long will it take us to get there?"
"About fifty hours," was the reply. "We must go on horseback, but can return in forty hours, as the road descends a great part of the way from Erzeroom to Trebizond. Isn't it strange that with such an immense trade as there is between that place and this—for the road to Persia passes through Erzeroom—the Turks have been content with a bridle-path instead of a wagon-road, or, better still, a railway. Besides—"
"About fifty hours," was the reply. "We need to travel on horseback, but we can come back in forty hours since the road goes downhill for a significant part of the journey from Erzerum to Trebizond. Isn't it odd that with such a huge trade between those places—since the route to Persia goes through Erzerum—the Turks have settled for just a bridle path instead of a proper road for wagons, or even better, a railway? Besides—"
Further discussion of the road to Erzeroom and the possibilities of travelling it were cut short by the announcement that it was time to return to the steamer. An hour later our friends saw the coast of Asiatic Turkey fading in the distance, as the steamer headed for Southern Russia.
Further discussion about the journey to Erzeroom and the options for traveling it was interrupted by the announcement that it was time to head back to the steamer. An hour later, our friends watched as the coast of Asiatic Turkey disappeared in the distance while the steamer made its way toward Southern Russia.
Her course was laid for Sebastopol, the city which is famous for the long siege it sustained during the Crimean war, and for possessing the finest natural harbor on the Black Sea. Doctor Bronson suggested that the youths should dispose of the time of the voyage by reading up the history of that celebrated war, and particularly of the siege and capture of Sebastopol.
Her route was set for Sebastopol, the city known for the lengthy siege it endured during the Crimean War, and for having the best natural harbor on the Black Sea. Doctor Bronson suggested that the young people should use their time on the voyage to study the history of that famous war, especially the siege and capture of Sebastopol.
The weather was fine enough to tempt them to idleness, but Frank and Fred had a rule that when they had anything to do they would do it. Accordingly they busied themselves with the books at their command, and made the following condensed account of the contest of Russia with the nations of Western Europe:
The weather was nice enough to lure them into laziness, but Frank and Fred had a rule that whenever they had something to do, they would get it done. So, they occupied themselves with the books they had and created the following brief summary of Russia's contest with the nations of Western Europe:
"The Crimea was conquered by Russia in the time of Catherine the Great, and immediately after the conquest the Russians began to fortify the harbor of Sebastopol (Sacred City). When they went there they found only a miserable Tartar village called Akhtiar; they created one of the finest naval and military ports in the world, and built a city with broad streets and handsome quays and docks. In 1850 it had a population of about fifty thousand, which included many soldiers and marines, together with workmen employed in the Government establishments.
"The Crimea was taken over by Russia during Catherine the Great's reign, and right after the conquest, the Russians started to strengthen the harbor of Sebastopol (Sacred City). When they arrived, they discovered a rundown Tartar village known as Akhtiar; they turned it into one of the best naval and military ports in the world, constructing a city with wide streets, beautiful waterfronts, and docks. By 1850, the population was around fifty thousand, which included many soldiers and marines, as well as workers hired by the Government."
"In 1850 there was a dispute between France and Russia relative to the custody of the holy places in Palestine; there had been a contention concerning this matter for several centuries, in which sometimes the Greek Church and sometimes the Latin had the advantage. In 1850, at the suggestion of Turkey, a mixed commission was appointed to consider the dispute and decide upon it.
"In 1850, there was a disagreement between France and Russia about the control of the holy places in Palestine. This issue had been a point of contention for several centuries, with the Greek Church and the Latin Church taking turns gaining the upper hand. In 1850, at Turkey's suggestion, a mixed commission was created to examine the dispute and make a decision."
"The Porte, as the Turkish Government is officially designated, issued[Pg 492] in March, 1852, a decree that the Greek Church should be confirmed in the rights it formerly held, and that the Latins could not claim exclusive possession of any of the holy places. It allowed them to have a key to the Church of the Nativity at Bethlehem, and to certain other buildings of minor importance.
"The Porte, which is the official name for the Turkish Government, issued[Pg 492] in March 1852 a decree that confirmed the Greek Church's rights as they had been previously, and stated that the Latins could not claim exclusive possession of any of the holy sites. It permitted them to have a key to the Church of the Nativity in Bethlehem and to a few other less significant buildings."
"If you want to know how the Christian churches are now quarrelling about the sacred places in the East, read Chapters XXII., XXIII., and XXIV. of 'The Boy Travellers in Egypt and the Holy Land.'
"If you want to know how the Christian churches are currently fighting over the holy sites in the East, read Chapters XXII., XXIII., and XXIV. of 'The Boy Travellers in Egypt and the Holy Land.'"
"France accepted the decision, though she did not like it; Russia continued to demand that the Latin monks should be deprived of their keys, and finally insisted that the Czar should have a protectorate over the Greek[Pg 493] Christians in Turkey. The Porte said such a protectorate would interfere with its own authority, and refused the demand; thereupon the Russian Minister left Constantinople on the 21st of May, 1853.
"France accepted the decision, even though she didn’t agree with it; Russia kept insisting that the Latin monks should lose their keys and ultimately pushed for the Czar to have a protectorate over the Greek[Pg 493] Christians in Turkey. The Porte argued that such a protectorate would undermine its authority and rejected the demand; as a result, the Russian Minister left Constantinople on May 21, 1853."
"This may be considered the beginning of the war between Russia and Turkey, though there was no fighting for several months.
"This might be seen as the start of the war between Russia and Turkey, even though there was no fighting for several months."
"France came to the aid of Turkey; England came to the aid of Turkey and France. Representatives of England, France, Austria, and Prussia met at Vienna and agreed upon a note which Russia accepted; Turkey demanded modifications which Russia refused; Turkey declared war against Russia on the 5th of October, and Russia declared war against Turkey on the 1st of November.
"France supported Turkey; England supported both Turkey and France. Representatives from England, France, Austria, and Prussia gathered in Vienna and agreed on a note that Russia accepted; Turkey requested changes that Russia rejected; Turkey declared war on Russia on October 5, and Russia declared war on Turkey on November 1."
"A Turkish fleet of twelve ships was lying at Sinope, a port on the southern shore of the Black Sea. On the 30th of November the Russians sent a fleet of eleven ships from Sebastopol which destroyed the Turkish fleet, all except one ship that carried the news to Constantinople. Then the allied fleets of the French and English entered the Black Sea, and the war began in dead earnest. For some months it was confined to the Danubian principalities and to the Baltic Sea; on the 14th of September, 1854, the allied army landed at Eupatoria, in the Crimea, and the extent of their preparations will be understood when it is known that forty thousand men, with a large number of horses and a full equipment of artillery, were put on shore in a single day!
A Turkish fleet of twelve ships was stationed at Sinope, a port on the southern coast of the Black Sea. On November 30th, the Russians launched a fleet of eleven ships from Sebastopol that destroyed the Turkish fleet, leaving only one ship to carry the news to Constantinople. Soon after, the allied fleets of the French and British entered the Black Sea, and the war kicked into high gear. For several months, fighting was limited to the Danubian principalities and the Baltic Sea; on September 14, 1854, the allied army landed at Eupatoria in Crimea, and the scale of their preparations is clear when you consider that forty thousand troops, along with many horses and a full artillery setup, were disembarked in just one day!
"On the 20th of September the battle of the Alma was fought by fifty-seven thousand English, French, and Turkish troops, against fifty thousand Russians. The battle began at noon, and four hours later the Russians were defeated and in full retreat. The Russians lost five thousand men, and the Allies about three thousand four hundred; the Allies might have marched into Sebastopol with very little resistance, but their commanders were uncertain as to the number of troops defending the city, and hesitated to make the attempt.
"On September 20th, the battle of the Alma was fought between fifty-seven thousand English, French, and Turkish troops and fifty thousand Russians. The battle started at noon, and four hours later, the Russians were defeated and in full retreat. The Russians lost five thousand men, while the Allies lost about three thousand four hundred. The Allies could have marched into Sebastopol with minimal resistance, but their commanders were unsure about the number of troops defending the city and hesitated to make the attempt."
"On the 17th of October the siege began. A grand attack was made by the Allies, but was unsuccessful, and eight days later the famous charge of the Light Brigade at Balaklava was made. On the 5th of November the Russians attacked the Allies at Inkermann, and were repulsed. The battle of Inkermann was fought in a fog by forty thousand Russians against fifteen thousand French and English. The latter had the advantage of position and weapons; the Allies frankly credited the Russian troops with the greatest bravery in returning repeatedly to the attack as their battalions were mowed down by the steady fire of the defenders.
"On October 17th, the siege began. The Allies launched a major attack, but it failed, and eight days later, the famous charge of the Light Brigade at Balaklava took place. On November 5th, the Russians attacked the Allies at Inkermann and were pushed back. The battle of Inkermann was fought in a fog, with forty thousand Russians going up against fifteen thousand French and English troops. The Allies had the advantage of position and weapons; they openly acknowledged the incredible bravery of the Russian soldiers, who repeatedly charged despite suffering heavy losses from the defenders' steady fire."
"During the winter the siege was pushed, and the allied army suffered[Pg 494] greatly from cholera, cold, and sickness. The siege continued during spring and summer; the Allies made an unsuccessful attack on the Malakoff and Redan forts on the 18th of June, 1855, and all through the long months there were daily conflicts between the opposing armies.
"During the winter, the siege intensified, and the allied army suffered[Pg 494] significantly from cholera, cold, and illness. The siege went on through spring and summer; the Allies made an unsuccessful attempt to attack the Malakoff and Redan forts on June 18, 1855, and throughout those long months, there were daily clashes between the opposing armies."
"The Russians sunk several ships of their fleet in the harbor of Sebastopol soon after the battle of the Alma, but retained others for possible future use. On the 8th of September the French captured the Malakoff fort, the English at the same time making an unsuccessful attack on the Redan. The Russians evacuated Sebastopol during the night, crossing over to the north side of the harbor, burning or sinking their fleet, and destroying their military stores.
"The Russians sank several ships from their fleet in the harbor of Sebastopol shortly after the Battle of Alma, but kept some for potential future use. On September 8th, the French captured the Malakoff fort, while the English made an unsuccessful attack on the Redan at the same time. The Russians evacuated Sebastopol during the night, crossing over to the north side of the harbor, burning or sinking their fleet, and destroying their military supplies."
"This gave the Allies the possession of the city, and though the two armies confronted each other for some time, there was never any serious fighting after that. Other warlike operations were conducted along the Russian shores of the Black Sea. Proposals of peace were made by Austria with the consent of the Allies, and finally, on the 30th of March, 1856, the treaty of peace was signed at Paris. The Allies had begun the destruction of the docks at Sebastopol, but so extensive were those works that with all the engineering skill at their command they were not through with it until July 9th, when they evacuated the Crimea."
"This gave the Allies control of the city, and although the two armies faced each other for some time, there was never any serious fighting after that. Other military actions took place along the Russian shores of the Black Sea. Austria, with the Allies' approval, made peace proposals, and finally, on March 30, 1856, the peace treaty was signed in Paris. The Allies had started demolishing the docks at Sebastopol, but the extent of those works was so massive that despite all their engineering expertise, they didn’t finish until July 9th, when they evacuated the Crimea."
"Will that do for a condensed history of the Crimean War?" said Frank, as the result of their labors was submitted to the Doctor.
"Is that a good summary of the Crimean War?" Frank asked, as they presented their work to the Doctor.
"It will do very well," was the reply. "Perhaps some of your school-mates who are not fond of history may be inclined to skip, but I think the majority of readers will thank you for giving it."
"It will work out great," was the response. "Some of your classmates who aren’t into history might be tempted to skip it, but I believe most readers will appreciate you sharing it."
"Perhaps they would like a few words on the war between Turkey and Russia in 1877-78," said Fred. "If you think so we will give it."
"Maybe they’d appreciate a few words about the war between Turkey and Russia in 1877-78," Fred said. "If you think that’s a good idea, we’ll do it."
Doctor Bronson approved the suggestion, and an hour or two later Fred submitted the following:
Doctor Bronson agreed with the suggestion, and a couple of hours later, Fred presented the following:
"In 1875 and '76 there were disturbances in Constantinople and in several provinces of European Turkey. The Sultan of Turkey was deposed, and either committed suicide or was murdered. There were revolts in Herzegovina and Bulgaria, and the troops sent to suppress these revolts committed many outrages. Servia and Montenegro made war upon Turkey on behalf of the Christian subjects of the Porte; Russia came to the support of Servia and Montenegro. There was a vast deal of diplomacy, in which all the great powers joined, and on several occasions it looked as though half of Europe would be involved in the difficulty.
"In 1875 and '76, there were uprisings in Constantinople and in various provinces of European Turkey. The Sultan of Turkey was overthrown and either took his own life or was assassinated. Revolts broke out in Herzegovina and Bulgaria, and the troops dispatched to crush these revolts committed numerous atrocities. Serbia and Montenegro declared war on Turkey in support of the Christian subjects of the Porte; Russia supported Serbia and Montenegro. A great deal of diplomacy was involved, with all the major powers participating, and at times it seemed like half of Europe might be drawn into the conflict."
"Turkey and Servia made peace on March 1, 1877. The principal nations of
Europe held a conference, and made proposals for reforms in[Pg 495]
[Pg 496] Turkey
which the Porte rejected. Russia declared war against Turkey April 24,
1877, and immediately entered the Turkish dominions in Roumania and
Armenia.
"The war lasted until March 3, 1878, when a treaty of peace was made at San Stefano, near Constantinople. Many battles were fought during the war, and the losses were heavy on both sides; the severest battles were those of the Shipka Pass and of Plevna. The fortune of war fluctuated, but on the whole the successes were on the side of Russia, and her armies finally stood ready to enter Constantinople. Her losses were said to have been fully one hundred thousand men, and the cost of the war was six hundred million dollars.
"The war lasted until March 3, 1878, when a peace treaty was signed in San Stefano, near Constantinople. Many battles were fought during the war, and both sides suffered heavy losses; the toughest battles were at Shipka Pass and Plevna. The outcome of the war shifted back and forth, but overall, Russia had more successes, and her armies were finally prepared to enter Constantinople. It was reported that her losses totaled around one hundred thousand men, and the war cost six hundred million dollars."
"After the war came the Berlin Conference of 1878, which gave independence to some of the countries formerly controlled by Turkey, made new conditions for the government of others, regulated the boundaries between Russia and Turkey, giving the former several ports and districts of importance, and required the Porte to guarantee certain rights and privileges to her Christian subjects. England interfered, as she generally does, to prevent Russia from reaping the full advantages she expected from[Pg 497] the war, and altogether the enterprise was a very costly one for the government of the Czar."
"After the war, the Berlin Conference of 1878 took place, granting independence to some countries that were previously controlled by Turkey, establishing new governance conditions for others, and setting the borders between Russia and Turkey. This resulted in Russia gaining several important ports and regions while requiring the Ottoman Empire to ensure certain rights and privileges for its Christian subjects. England intervened, as it often does, to prevent Russia from fully benefiting from[Pg 497] the war, making the whole situation very costly for the Czar’s government."
"A very good summary of the war," said the Doctor. "You have disposed of an important phase of the 'Eastern Question' with a brevity that some of the diplomatic writers would do well to study. You might add that for two centuries Russia has had her eye on Constantinople, and is determined to possess it; England is equally determined that Russia shall not have her way, and the other powers are more in accord with England than with Russia."
"A great summary of the war," said the Doctor. "You've covered an important aspect of the 'Eastern Question' with a brevity that some diplomatic writers could learn from. You might also add that for two centuries, Russia has been interested in Constantinople and is determined to take it; England is equally determined that Russia won’t get its way, and the other powers are more aligned with England than with Russia."
The steamer entered the harbor of Sebastopol, and made fast to the dock. Frank and Fred observed that the port was admirably defended by forts at the entrance. Doctor Bronson told them the forts which stood there in 1854 were destroyed by the Allies after the capture of the city, but they have since been rebuilt and made stronger than ever before.
The steamer came into the harbor of Sebastopol and tied up at the dock. Frank and Fred noticed that the port was well defended by forts at the entrance. Doctor Bronson explained that the forts there in 1854 were destroyed by the Allies after they took the city, but they have since been rebuilt and made even stronger than before.
As they neared the forts that guard the entrance of the harbor, a Russian officer who was familiar with the locality pointed out several objects of interest. "On the left," said he, "that pyramid on the low hill indicates the battle-field of Inkermann; still farther on the left is the valley of the Alma; those white dots near the Inkermann pyramid mark the site of the British cemetery, and close by it is the French one. In front of you and beyond the harbor is the mound of the Malakoff, and beyond it are the Redan and the Mamelon Vert. Those heaps of ruins are the walls of the Marine Barracks and Arsenal; they are rapidly disappearing in the restoration that has been going on since 1871, and in a few years we hope to have them entirely removed."
As they got closer to the forts that protect the harbor entrance, a Russian officer who knew the area pointed out several interesting sights. "On the left," he said, "that pyramid on the low hill marks the battlefield of Inkermann; further to the left is the valley of the Alma; those white dots near the Inkermann pyramid indicate the British cemetery, and nearby is the French one. In front of you, beyond the harbor, is the mound of the Malakoff, and beyond that are the Redan and the Mamelon Vert. Those piles of ruins are the walls of the Marine Barracks and Arsenal; they're quickly disappearing with the restoration that's been happening since 1871, and in a few years, we hope to have them completely cleared away."
There was quite a crowd at the landing-place, variously composed of officers, soldiers, and mujiks; the former for duty or curiosity, and the mujiks scenting a possible job. Our friends proceeded directly to the hotel, which was only two or three hundred yards from the landing-place. As soon as they had selected their rooms and arranged the terms for their accommodation, Dr. Bronson told the proprietor that they wished a carriage and a guide as soon as possible. A messenger was despatched at once for the carriage, while the guide was summoned from another part of the house.
There was a pretty big crowd at the landing area, made up of officers, soldiers, and peasants; the officers were there out of duty or curiosity, while the peasants were hoping for a possible job. Our friends went straight to the hotel, which was only two or three hundred yards from the landing area. Once they picked their rooms and sorted out the accommodation terms, Dr. Bronson informed the owner that they needed a carriage and a guide as soon as possible. A messenger was sent right away for the carriage, and the guide was called from another part of the building.
"I suppose you will go first to the cemetery," said the host of the establishment.
"I guess you'll head to the cemetery first," said the host of the place.
"We don't care for the cemetery," said the Doctor, "until we have seen everything else. If there is any time remaining, we may have a look at it."
"We're not concerned about the cemetery," said the Doctor, "until we've checked out everything else. If there's any time left, we might take a peek at it."
"Then you are Americans," exclaimed the landlord. "All Englishmen coming here want to go first to the cemetery as they have friends buried there, but Americans never care for it."
"Then you guys are Americans," the landlord said. "All the Englishmen who come here want to visit the cemetery first because they have friends buried there, but Americans never seem to care about that."
Doctor Bronson smiled at this mode of ascertaining the nationality of English-speaking visitors, and said it had been remarked by previous visitors to Sebastopol.
Doctor Bronson smiled at this way of figuring out the nationality of English-speaking visitors and mentioned that previous visitors to Sebastopol had noticed it too.
When the guide and carriage were ready, the party started on its round of visits. From the bluff they looked down upon the harbor, which was lined with workshops and bordered in places by a railway track, arranged so that ships were laden directly from the trains, and trains from the ships. The railway connects with the entire system of the Empire. Doctor Bronson said that if it had existed at the time of the war, the capture of Sebastopol would have been out of the question. Russia had then only a primitive means of communication by wagon-road; she had an abundance of men and war material, but no adequate mode of transportation. The Crimean[Pg 499] war taught her the necessity of railways, and she has since acted upon the lesson for which she paid such a high price.
When the guide and the carriage were ready, the group began their rounds of visits. From the ridge, they looked down at the harbor, which was lined with workshops and featured a railway track in some areas, allowing ships to be loaded directly from the trains and vice versa. The railway connects to the entire Empire's system. Doctor Bronson mentioned that if it had been operational during the war, capturing Sebastopol would have been impossible. Back then, Russia only had basic wagon roads for communication; they had plenty of soldiers and military supplies but no effective transportation. The Crimean[Pg 499] war revealed to them the importance of railways, and they have since acted on the costly lesson they learned.
Frank and Fred climbed quickly to the top of the Malakoff, and the Doctor followed demurely behind them. The lines which marked the saps and mines of the Allies have been nearly all filled up, and the traces of the war are being obliterated. From the top of the casemate the guide pointed[Pg 500] out many places of interest. With considerable animation he told how for twenty years after the war the ruins of the city remained pretty nearly as they were when the Allies evacuated the Crimea; whole squares of what had once been fine buildings were nothing but heaps of stones. But now Sebastopol is being restored to her former beauty, and every year large areas of the ruins are making way for new structures.
Frank and Fred quickly climbed to the top of the Malakoff, with the Doctor following modestly behind them. The lines marking the Allies' trenches and mines have mostly been filled in, and the signs of the war are disappearing. From the top of the casemate, the guide pointed[Pg 500] out many interesting spots. With great enthusiasm, he described how for twenty years after the war, the city's ruins remained almost untouched since the Allies left Crimea; entire blocks of what used to be beautiful buildings were just piles of stones. But now, Sebastopol is being restored to its former splendor, and every year, large sections of the ruins are giving way to new developments.
"Sebastopol will be a greater city than it ever was before," said Doctor Bronson, as they stood on the Malakoff. "It was a naval port before, and not a commercial one; now it is both naval and commercial, and by glancing at the map of the Black Sea you can perceive the advantages of its position."
"Sebastopol will be a bigger city than it ever was," said Doctor Bronson as they stood on the Malakoff. "It used to be a naval port, not a commercial one; now it's both naval and commercial, and if you look at the map of the Black Sea, you can see the benefits of its location."
Then the guide pointed out the new dock-yards and barracks, the warehouses and docks of "The Russian Company of Navigation and Commerce," the railway-station close to the shore of the harbor, and the blocks of new buildings which were under construction.
Then the guide pointed out the new docks and barracks, the warehouses and docks of "The Russian Company of Navigation and Commerce," the train station near the harbor shore, and the blocks of new buildings that were under construction.
Then he showed the positions of Inkermann, the Tchernaya, and the Redan, and indicated the lines of the French and English attack. When the scene had been sufficiently studied, the party returned to the carriage and continued their ride. The driver was instructed to go to Balaklava, stopping on the way to show them the spot which history has made famous for the charge of the Light Brigade.
Then he pointed out the locations of Inkermann, the Tchernaya, and the Redan, and highlighted the routes of the French and English attacks. Once they had thoroughly examined the area, they went back to the carriage and carried on with their ride. The driver was told to head to Balaklava, making a stop along the way to show them the spot that history has made famous for the charge of the Light Brigade.
As they passed along the level plateau or plain of Sebastopol, they saw everywhere traces of the camps of the armies that besieged the city. The guide showed the route of the railway which connected the harbor of Balaklava with the camp, the wagon-roads built by the Allies, the redoubts that served as defences against attacks in the rear, and the ridges of earth which marked the positions of the huts where officers and soldiers had their quarters during the terrible winter of 1854-55.
As they walked across the flat land of Sebastopol, they noticed signs of the army camps that surrounded the city. The guide pointed out the railway route that linked the harbor of Balaklava to the camp, the roads constructed by the Allies, the fortifications that protected against rear attacks, and the mounds of earth that indicated where the officers and soldiers had set up their quarters during the brutal winter of 1854-55.
Naturally the conversation turned upon the charge of the Light Brigade. One of the youths asked the Doctor what he thought of it.
Naturally, the conversation shifted to the charge of the Light Brigade. One of the young men asked the Doctor what his thoughts were on it.
"There has been a great deal of controversy about the matter," was the reply. "It is difficult to arrive at the exact facts, as Captain Nolan, who brought the order for the cavalry to advance, was killed in the charge. Comparing the statements of all concerned in issuing, receiving, and executing the order, it is evident that the order was 'blundered' somewhere. This was the understanding immediately after the controversy; Tennyson's poem on the affair originally contained the following:
"There’s been a lot of debate about this," was the response. "It’s hard to pinpoint the exact facts since Captain Nolan, who delivered the order for the cavalry to move forward, died during the charge. By comparing the accounts of everyone involved in giving, receiving, and carrying out the order, it’s clear that the order was 'botched' somewhere along the way. This was the consensus right after the controversy; Tennyson’s poem about the incident originally included the following:"
"'Then up came an order
Which some one had blundered.'
"Then an order came in"
That someone screwed up.
Afterwards these lines were stricken out, and do not appear in the poem as printed in the editions of Tennyson's works.
Afterward, these lines were removed and do not appear in the poem as published in the editions of Tennyson's works.
"The commander of the French army justly remarked of this charge, 'C'est magnifique, mais ce n'est pas la guerre' ("It is magnificent, but it is not war"). Twelve thousand Russians had attacked the English with the intention of taking Balaklava and its port, but they were compelled to retire to the end of the valley. They had re-formed, with their artillery in front, and infantry and cavalry immediately behind. By the misunderstanding of the order of Lord Raglan, the British commander-in-chief, Lord Lucan, who commanded the cavalry division, ordered Lord Cardigan to charge with his light cavalry.
"The commander of the French army rightly commented on this charge, 'C'est magnifique, mais ce n'est pas la guerre' ("It is magnificent, but it is not war"). Twelve thousand Russians attacked the English with the aim of capturing Balaklava and its port, but they were forced to retreat to the end of the valley. They regrouped, with their artillery at the front and infantry and cavalry right behind. Due to a misunderstanding of the order from Lord Raglan, the British commander-in-chief, Lord Lucan, who was in charge of the cavalry division, instructed Lord Cardigan to charge with his light cavalry."
"In other words the light cavalry, six hundred and seventy strong, were to attack twelve thousand Russians with thirty cannon on their front. The charge was over a plain a mile and a half long, and the Russians had a battery of field artillery on each side of the valley within supporting[Pg 502] distance of that at the end. Consequently there is an excellent description of the scene in Tennyson's lines,
"In other words, the light cavalry, six hundred and seventy strong, were set to attack twelve thousand Russians with thirty cannons in front of them. The charge spanned a plain a mile and a half long, and the Russians had a battery of field artillery on each side of the valley within supporting[Pg 502] distance of the one at the end. As a result, there’s a great description of the scene in Tennyson's lines,"
"'Cannon to right of them,
Cannon to left of them,
Cannon in front of them,
Volley'd and thunder'd.'
"'Cannons on their right,
cannons on their left,
cannons in front of them,
firing and booming.
"The charge was made very reluctantly by Lord Cardigan, as you may well believe, but he had no alternative other than to obey the order of his superior. There was never a more brilliant charge. The column advanced at a trot for the first half of the distance, and afterwards at a gallop; the Russian cannon made huge gaps in the ranks, but they were closed up, and on and on swept the heroes, up to and beyond the Russian cannon—
"The charge was made very hesitantly by Lord Cardigan, as you can imagine, but he had no choice but to follow the order of his superior. It was the most courageous charge. The column moved forward at a trot for the first half of the distance, and then at a gallop; the Russian cannons created large gaps in the ranks, but they were quickly filled, and the heroes continued forward, charging right up to and past the Russian cannons—
"'Sabring the gunners there,
Charging an army, while
All the world wonder'd:
Plunged in the battery-smoke,
Right thro' the line they broke;
Cossack and Russian
Reel'd from the sabre-stroke
Shatter'd and sunder'd.
Then they rode back, but not,
Not the six hundred.'
"Attacking the shooters there,
Charging an army, while
Everyone was blown away:
Caught in the heat of battle,
They broke right through the line;
Cossack and Russian
Staggered from the sword strike
Broken and ripped apart.
Then they rode back, but not,
Not the 600.
"According to one authority, out of six hundred and seventy British horsemen that went to the charge, only one hundred and ninety-eight returned. Another authority gives the total loss in killed, wounded, and captured as four hundred and twenty-six. Five hundred and twenty horses were lost in the charge."
"According to one source, out of six hundred seventy British horsemen who charged, only one hundred ninety-eight came back. Another source reports the total loss in killed, wounded, and captured as four hundred twenty-six. Five hundred twenty horses were lost in the charge."
"Here is Balaklava," said the guide, as the carriage stopped at a turn in the road overlooking the valley.
"Here is Balaklava," said the guide, as the carriage stopped at a bend in the road overlooking the valley.
Our friends stepped from the vehicle and sat down upon a little mound of earth, where they tried to picture the scene of the dreadful October day of 1854. Of the actors and spectators of that event very few are now alive.
Our friends got out of the vehicle and sat down on a small mound of earth, trying to imagine what the scene was like on that terrible day in October 1854. Very few of the people involved in that event are still alive today.
The Doctor completed the recitation of the poem, and his youthful[Pg 503] listeners felt down to the depths of their hearts the full force of the closing lines:
The Doctor finished reading the poem, and his young[Pg 503] listeners felt in their hearts the full impact of the final lines:
"Honor the brave and bold,
Long shall the tale be told,
Yea, when our babes are old,
How they rode onward.
When can their glory fade?
O the wild charge they made!
All the world wonder'd.
Honor the charge they made!
Honor the Light Brigade!
Noble six hundred!"
"Honor the brave and bold,"
Their story will be told for a long time to come,
Sure, here’s the modernized text:
Yes, when our kids are grown,
About how they pushed forward.
When will their fame fade?
Oh, the bold charge they made!
Everyone was amazed.
Honor their charge!
Celebrate the Light Brigade!
Noble 600!
From the battle-field the party went to the village of Balaklava and hired a row-boat, in which they paddled about the little, landlocked harbor, and out through its entrance till they danced on the blue waters of the Euxine Sea. Frank and Fred could hardly believe that the narrow basin[Pg 504] once contained a hundred and fifty English and French ships; it seemed that there was hardly room for a third of that number.
From the battlefield, the group headed to the village of Balaklava and rented a rowboat, paddling around the small, sheltered harbor and out through its entrance until they were floating on the blue waters of the Black Sea. Frank and Fred could barely believe that the narrow basin[Pg 504] once held a hundred and fifty English and French ships; it looked like there was hardly enough space for a third of that many.
On their return journey they passed a party with a broken tarantasse. They stopped a moment and offered any assistance in their power, but finding they could be of no use they did not tarry long. When they reached Sebastopol the sun had gone down in the west, and the stars twinkled in the clear sky that domed the Crimea. The next morning they rambled about the harbor and docks of the city, and a little past noon were steaming away in the direction of Odessa.
On their way back, they came across a group with a broken tarantasse. They paused for a moment to offer help, but realizing they couldn't do anything, they didn't stay long. When they got to Sebastopol, the sun had set in the west, and the stars were shining in the clear sky over Crimea. The next morning, they wandered around the harbor and docks of the city, and shortly after noon, they were on their way to Odessa.
A day was spent in this prosperous city, which has a population of nearly two hundred thousand, on a spot where at the end of the last century there was only a Tartar village of a dozen houses, and a small fortress of Turkish construction. Odessa has an extensive commerce, and the ships of all nations lie at its wharves. Its greatest export trade is in wheat, which goes to all parts of the Mediterranean, and also to England. The Black Sea wheat formerly found a market in America, but all that has been changed in recent years through the development of the wheat-growing interest in our Western States and on the Pacific Coast.'
A day was spent in this thriving city, which has a population of nearly two hundred thousand, in a place that, at the end of the last century, was just a Tartar village with a dozen houses and a small Turkish fortress. Odessa has a large economy, and ships from all over the world dock at its wharves. Its main export is wheat, which goes to various locations across the Mediterranean and also to England. The wheat from the Black Sea once had a market in America, but that has all changed in recent years due to the growth of the wheat industry in our Western States and on the Pacific Coast.
Immediately on their arrival they sent their passports to receive the[Pg 505] proper permission for leaving the country. Everything was arranged in the course of the day, and on the following afternoon they embarked on a steamer that carried them to Constantinople.
Immediately upon their arrival, they sent their passports to get the[Pg 505] proper permission to leave the country. Everything was set up during the day, and the next afternoon, they boarded a steamer that took them to Constantinople.
The second morning after leaving Odessa they entered the Bosporus, the strait which separates Europe and Asia, and connects the waters of the Black Sea with the Sea of Marmora and the Mediterranean. As they looked at the beautiful panorama, which shifted its scene with every pulsation of the steamer's engine, Frank said he had had a dream during the night which was so curious that he wanted to tell it.
The second morning after leaving Odessa, they entered the Bosporus, the strait that separates Europe and Asia and connects the waters of the Black Sea to the Sea of Marmara and the Mediterranean. As they admired the stunning view, which changed with every beat of the steamer's engine, Frank mentioned that he had a dream during the night that was so interesting he wanted to share it.
"What was it?" the Doctor asked.
"What was it?" the Doctor asked.
"I dreamed," said Frank, "that England and Russia had become friends, and made up their minds to work together for the supremacy of the world. England had supplied the money for completing the railway to India; she had built a tunnel under the British Channel, and it was possible to ride from London to Calcutta or Bombay without changing cars. The Turks had been expelled from Europe; European Turkey was governed by a Russian prince married to an English princess; the principality had its capital at Constantinople, and a guarantee of neutrality like that of Belgium, to which all the great powers had assented. War and commercial ships of all nations could pass the Bosporus and Dardanelles as freely as through the Suez Canal, and the restrictions made by the treaty of Paris were entirely removed. England and Russia had formed an offensive and defensive alliance, and all the rest of the world had been ordered to keep the peace. And they were keeping it, too, as they dreaded the combined power of England's money and Russia's men."
"I dreamed," said Frank, "that England and Russia had become friends and decided to work together for global dominance. England funded the completion of the railway to India; she built a tunnel beneath the British Channel, making it possible to travel from London to Calcutta or Bombay without changing trains. The Turks had been driven out of Europe; European Turkey was ruled by a Russian prince married to an English princess; the principality had its capital in Constantinople and a neutrality guarantee similar to Belgium, which all the major powers had agreed to. War and commercial ships from all nations could pass through the Bosporus and Dardanelles just as easily as through the Suez Canal, and the restrictions imposed by the Treaty of Paris had been completely lifted. England and Russia formed a military alliance, and the rest of the world was told to maintain peace. And they were doing just that, as they feared the combined might of England's wealth and Russia's forces."
"A very pretty fancy!" said the Doctor. "What a pity it was all a dream!"
"A really nice idea!" said the Doctor. "What a shame it was just a dream!"
THE END.
INTERESTING BOOKS FOR BOYS.
BOUND VOLUMES OF HARPER'S YOUNG PEOPLE for 1881, 1883, 1884, 1885, and 1886, Handsomely Bound in Illuminated Cloth, $3.50 per vol. Bound Volumes for 1880 and 1882 are out of stock.
BOUND VOLUMES OF HARPER'S YOUNG PEOPLE for 1881, 1883, 1884, 1885, and 1886, beautifully bound in illuminated cloth, $3.50 each. Bound volumes for 1880 and 1882 are out of stock.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey in European and Asiatic Russia. With Accounts of a Tour across Siberia, Voyages on the Amoor, Volga, and other Rivers, a Visit to Central Asia, Travels among the Exiles, and a Historical Sketch of the Empire from its Foundation to the Present Time. By Thomas W. Knox. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE. Adventures of Two Young Men on a Journey through European and Asian Russia. Including Details about a Tour across Siberia, Trips on the Amoor, Volga, and other Rivers, a Visit to Central Asia, Travels among the Exiles, and a Historical Overview of the Empire from its Beginning to Today. By Thomas W. Knox. Fully Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN SOUTH AMERICA. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey through Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Brazil, Paraguay, Argentine Republic, and Chili. With Descriptions of Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego, and Voyages upon the Amazon and La Plata Rivers. By Thomas W. Knox. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN SOUTH AMERICA. Adventures of Two Young Men on a Journey through Ecuador, Peru, Bolivia, Brazil, Paraguay, Argentina, and Chile. With Descriptions of Patagonia and Tierra del Fuego, and Voyages on the Amazon and La Plata Rivers. By Thomas W. Knox. Fully Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE FAR EAST. By Thomas W. Knox. Five Parts. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00 each.
THE BOY TRAVELLERS IN THE FAR EAST. By Thomas W. Knox. Five Parts. Fully Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00 each.
PART I. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey to Japan and China.
PART I. Adventures of Two Young People Traveling to Japan and China.
PART II. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey to Siam and Java. With Descriptions of Cochin-China, Cambodia, Sumatra, and the Malay Archipelago.
PART II. Adventures of Two Young People Traveling to Thailand and Java. With Descriptions of Vietnam, Cambodia, Sumatra, and the Malay Archipelago.
PART III. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey to Ceylon and India. With Descriptions of Borneo, the Philippine Islands, and Burmah.
PART III. Adventures of Two Young Men Traveling to Ceylon and India. With Descriptions of Borneo, the Philippine Islands, and Burma.
PART IV. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey to Egypt and Palestine.
PART IV. Adventures of Two Young People Traveling to Egypt and Palestine.
PART V. Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey through Africa.
PART V. Adventures of Two Young Men Traveling Across Africa.
THE VOYAGE OF THE "VIVIAN" to the North Pole and Beyond. Adventures of Two Youths in the Open Polar Sea. By Thomas W. Knox. Profusely Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50.
THE VOYAGE OF THE "VIVIAN" to the North Pole and Beyond. Adventures of Two Young Men in the Open Polar Sea. By Thomas W. Knox. Fully Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50.
HUNTING ADVENTURES ON LAND AND SEA. By Thomas W. Knox. Two Parts. Copiously Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50 each.
HUNTING ADVENTURES ON LAND AND SEA. By Thomas W. Knox. Two Parts. Richly Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $2.50 each.
PART I. The Young Nimrods in North America.
PART I. The Young Nimrods in North America.
PART II. The Young Nimrods Around the World.
PART II. The Young Nimrods Around the World.
WHAT MR. DARWIN SAW IN HIS VOYAGE ROUND THE WORLD IN THE SHIP "BEAGLE." Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
WHAT MR. DARWIN SAW ON HIS VOYAGE AROUND THE WORLD ON THE SHIP "BEAGLE." Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00.
FRIENDS WORTH KNOWING. Glimpses of American Natural History. By Ernest Ingersoll. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
FRIENDS WORTH KNOWING. Glimpses of American Natural History. By Ernest Ingersoll. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
BY CHARLES CARLETON COFFIN. Four Volumes. Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00 each.
BY CHARLES CARLETON COFFIN. Four Volumes. Illustrated. 8vo, Cloth, $3.00 each.
The Story of Liberty.—Old Times in the Colonies.—The Boys of '76 (A History of the Battles of the Revolution).—Building the Nation.
The Story of Liberty.—Life in the Colonies.—The Boys of '76 (A History of the Revolutionary Battles).—Creating the Nation.
CAMP LIFE IN THE WOODS; AND THE TRICKS OF TRAPPING AND TRAP MAKING. By W. Hamilton Gibson, Author of "Pastoral Days." Illustrated by the Author. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
CAMP LIFE IN THE WOODS; AND THE TRICKS OF TRAPPING AND TRAP MAKING. By W. Hamilton Gibson, Author of "Pastoral Days." Illustrated by the Author. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
HOW TO GET STRONG, AND HOW TO STAY SO. By William Blaikie. With Illustrations. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
HOW TO GET STRONG, AND HOW TO STAY THAT WAY. By William Blaikie. With Illustrations. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
"HARPER'S YOUNG PEOPLE" SERIES. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00 per vol.
"HARPER'S YOUNG PEOPLE" SERIES. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00 each.
The Adventures of Jimmy Brown. Written by Himself and Edited by W. L. Alden.
The Adventures of Jimmy Brown. Written by Himself and Edited by W. L. Alden.
The Cruise of the Canoe Club. By W. L. Alden.
The Cruise of the Canoe Club. By W. L. Alden.
The Cruise of the "Ghost." By W. L. Alden.
The Cruise of the "Ghost". By W. L. Alden.
The Moral Pirates. By W. L. Alden.
The Moral Pirates. By W. L. Alden.
Toby Tyler; or, Ten Weeks with a Circus. By James Otis.
Toby Tyler; or, Ten Weeks with a Circus. By James Otis.
Mr. Stubbs's Brother. A Sequel to "Toby Tyler." By James Otis.
Mr. Stubbs's Brother. A Sequel to "Toby Tyler." By James Otis.
Tim and Tip; or, The Adventures of a Boy and a Dog. By James Otis.
Tim and Tip; or, The Adventures of a Boy and a Dog. By James Otis.
Left Behind; or, Ten Days a Newsboy. By James Otis.
Left Behind; or, Ten Days as a Newsboy. By James Otis.
Raising the "Pearl." By James Otis.
Raising the "Pearl". By James Otis.
Silent Pete. By James Otis.
Silent Pete. By James Otis.
The Story of Music and Musicians. By Lucy C. Lillie.
The Story of Music and Musicians. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Jo's Opportunity. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Jo's Opportunity. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Rolf House. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Rolf House. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Mildred's Bargain, and Other Stories. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Mildred's Bargain, and Other Stories. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Nan. By Lucy C. Lillie.
Nan. By Lucy C. Lillie.
The Four Macnicols. By William Black.
The Four Macnicols. By William Black.
The Lost City; or, The Boy Explorers in Central Asia. By David Ker.
The Lost City; or, The Boy Explorers in Central Asia. By David Ker.
Into Unknown Seas. By David Ker.
Into Unknown Seas. By David Ker.
The Talking Leaves. An Indian Story. By W. O. Stoddard.
The Talking Leaves. An Indian Story. By W. O. Stoddard.
Two Arrows. A Story of Red and White. By W. O. Stoddard.
Two Arrows. A Story of Red and White. By W. O. Stoddard.
Who was Paul Grayson? By John Habberton, Author of "Helen's Babies."
Who was Paul Grayson? By John Habberton, Author of "Helen's Babies."
Prince Lazybones, and Other Stories. By Mrs. W. J. Hays.
Prince Lazybones, and Other Stories. By Mrs. W. J. Hays.
The Ice Queen. By Ernest Ingersoll.
The Ice Queen. By Ernest Ingersoll.
Wakulla: A Story of Adventure in Florida. By C. K. Munroe.
Wakulla: A Story of Adventure in Florida. By C. K. Munroe.
Strange Stories from History. By George Cary Eggleston.
Weird Tales from History. By George Cary Eggleston.
MARY AND MARTHA. The Mother and the Wife of George Washington. By Benson J. Lossing, LL.D., Author of "Field-book of the Revolution," "Field-book of the War of 1812," "Cyclopædia of United States History," &c. Illustrated by Facsimiles of Pen-and-ink Drawings by H. Rosa. pp. xxii., 348. 8vo, Ornamental Cloth, $2.50.
MARY AND MARTHA. The Mother and the Wife of George Washington. By Benson J. Lossing, LL.D., Author of "Field-book of the Revolution," "Field-book of the War of 1812," "Cyclopedia of United States History," etc. Illustrated with Facsimiles of Pen-and-ink Drawings by H. Rosa. pp. xxii., 348. 8vo, Ornamental Cloth, $2.50.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES NAVY, FOR BOYS. By Benson J. Lossing, LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo, Half Leather, $1.75.
THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES NAVY, FOR BOYS. By Benson J. Lossing, LL.D. Illustrated. 12mo, Half Leather, $1.75.
THE ADVENTURES OF A YOUNG NATURALIST. By Lucien Biart. With 117 Illustrations. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
THE ADVENTURES OF A YOUNG NATURALIST. By Lucien Biart. With 117 Illustrations. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
AN INVOLUNTARY VOYAGE. By Lucien Biart. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.25.
AN INVOLUNTARY VOYAGE. By Lucien Biart. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.25.
ROUND THE WORLD; including a Residence in Victoria, and a Journey by Rail across North America. By a Boy. Edited by Samuel Smiles. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
ROUND THE WORLD; including a Stay in Victoria and a Train Journey across North America. By a Boy. Edited by Samuel Smiles. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE SELF-HELP SERIES. By Samuel Smiles. 12mo, Cloth, $1.00 per volume.
THE SELF-HELP SERIES. By Samuel Smiles. 12mo, Cloth, $1.00 per volume.
Self-Help.—Character.—Thrift.—Duty.
Self-Improvement.—Personality.—Frugality.—Responsibility.
POLITICS FOR YOUNG AMERICANS. By Charles Nordhoff. 12mo, Half Leather, 75 cents.
POLITICS FOR YOUNG AMERICANS. By Charles Nordhoff. 12mo, Half Leather, 75 cents.
THE CHILDREN OF OLD PARK'S TAVERN. A Story of the South Shore. By Frances A. Humphrey. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE CHILDREN OF OLD PARK'S TAVERN. A Story of the South Shore. By Frances A. Humphrey. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
STORIES OF THE GORILLA COUNTRY. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
STORIES OF THE GORILLA COUNTRY. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE COUNTRY OF THE DWARFS. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE COUNTRY OF THE DWARFS. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
WILD LIFE UNDER THE EQUATOR. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
WILD LIFE UNDER THE EQUATOR. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
MY APINGI KINGDOM: with Life in the Great Sahara, and Sketches of the Chase of the Ostrich, Hyena, &c. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
MY APINGI KINGDOM: with Life in the Great Sahara, and Sketches of the Chase of the Ostrich, Hyena, etc. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
LOST IN THE JUNGLE. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
LOST IN THE JUNGLE. By Paul B. Du Chaillu. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE BOYHOOD OF GREAT MEN. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE BOYHOOD OF GREAT MEN. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE FOOTPRINTS OF FAMOUS MEN. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE FOOTPRINTS OF FAMOUS MEN. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
HISTORY FOR BOYS; or, Annals of the Nations of Modern Europe. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
HISTORY FOR BOYS; or, Annals of the Nations of Modern Europe. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
SEA-KINGS AND NAVAL HEROES. A Book for Boys. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
SEA-KINGS AND NAVAL HEROES. A Book for Boys. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE WARS OF THE ROSES. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE WARS OF THE ROSES. By John G. Edgar. Illustrated. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
UPLAND AND MEADOW. A Poaetquissings Chronicle. By Charles C. Abbott, M.D. pp. x., 398. 12mo, Ornamental Cloth, $1.50.
UPLAND AND MEADOW. A Poaetquissings Chronicle. By Charles C. Abbott, M.D. pp. x., 398. 12mo, Decorative Cloth, $1.50.
STORIES OF THE ISLAND WORLD. By Charles Nordhoff. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.00.
STORIES OF THE ISLAND WORLD. By Charles Nordhoff. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS; or, The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. Translated and Arranged for Family Reading, with Explanatory Notes, by E. W. Lane. 600 Illustrations by Harvey. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3.50.
THE THOUSAND AND ONE NIGHTS; or, The Arabian Nights' Entertainments. Translated and Organized for Family Reading, with Explanatory Notes, by E.W. Lane. 600 Illustrations by Harvey. 2 vols., 12mo, Cloth, $3.50.
HENRY MAYHEW'S WORKS. 4 vols., 16mo, Cloth, $1.25 per vol.
HENRY MAYHEW'S WORKS. 4 volumes, 16mo, Cloth, $1.25 each.
The Boyhood of Martin Luther.—The Story of the Peasant-Boy Philosopher.—Young Benjamin Franklin.—The Wonders of Science.
The Childhood of Martin Luther.—The Tale of the Peasant-Boy Philosopher.—Young Benjamin Franklin.—The Marvels of Science.
SCIENCE FOR THE YOUNG. By Jacob Abbott. Illustrated. 4 vols.: Heat.—Light.—Water and Land.—Force. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50 each.
SCIENCE FOR THE YOUNG. By Jacob Abbott. Illustrated. 4 vols.: Heat.—Light.—Water and Land.—Force. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50 each.
OUR CHILDREN'S SONGS. Illustrated. 8vo, Ornamental Cover, $1.00.
OUR CHILDREN'S SONGS. Illustrated. 8vo, Decorative Cover, $1.00.
THE HISTORY OF SANDFORD AND MERTON. By Thomas Day. 18mo, Half Bound, 75 cents.
THE HISTORY OF SANDFORD AND MERTON. By Thomas Day. 18mo, Half Bound, $0.75.
YOUTH'S HEALTH-BOOK. 32mo, Paper, 25 cents; Cloth, 40 cents.
YOUTH'S HEALTH-BOOK. 32mo, Paperback, 25 cents; Hardcover, 40 cents.
STORIES OF THE OLD DOMINION. From the Settlement to the End of the Revolution. By John Esten Cooke. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
STORIES OF THE OLD DOMINION. From the Settlement to the End of the Revolution. By John Esten Cooke. Illustrated. 12mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE LIFE AND SURPRISING ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE, of York, Mariner; with a Biographical Account of Defoe. Illustrated by Adams. Complete Edition. 12mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE LIFE AND SURPRISING ADVENTURES OF ROBINSON CRUSOE, of York, Mariner; with a Biographical Account of Defoe. Illustrated by Adams. Complete Edition. 12mo, Cloth, $1.00.
THE HISTORY OF A MOUTHFUL OF BREAD, and its Effect on the Organization of Men and Animals. By Jean Macé. Translated from the Eighth French Edition by Mrs. Alfred Gatty. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
THE HISTORY OF A MOUTHFUL OF BREAD, and its Effect on the Organization of Men and Animals. By Jean Macé. Translated from the Eighth French Edition by Mrs. Alfred Gatty. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
THE SERVANTS OF THE STOMACH. By Jean Macé. Reprinted from the London Edition, Revised and Corrected. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
THE SERVANTS OF THE STOMACH. By Jean Macé. Reprinted from the London Edition, Revised and Corrected. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
FRED MARKHAM IN RUSSIA; or, The Boy Travellers in the Land of the Czar. By W. H. G. Kingston. Illustrated. Small 4to, Cloth, 75 cents.
FRED MARKHAM IN RUSSIA; or, The Boy Travellers in the Land of the Czar. By W.H.G. Kingston. Illustrated. Small 4to, Cloth, 75 cents.
SELF-MADE MEN. By Charles C. B. Seymour. Many Portraits. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
SELF-MADE MEN. By Charles C. B. Seymour. Many Portraits. 12mo, Cloth, $1.75.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON; or, Adventures of a Father and Mother and Four Sons on a Desert Island. Illustrated. 2 vols., 18mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON; or, Adventures of a Father and Mother and Four Sons on a Desert Island. Illustrated. 2 vols., 18mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON—Continued: being a Sequel to the Foregoing. 2 vols., 18mo, Cloth, $1.50.
THE SWISS FAMILY ROBINSON—Continued: being a Sequel to the Foregoing. 2 vols., 18mo, Cloth, $1.50.
DOGS AND THEIR DOINGS. By Rev. F. O. Morris, B.A. Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, Gilt Sides, $1.75.
DOGS AND THEIR DOINGS. By Rev. F.O. Morris, B.A. Illustrated. Square 8vo, Cloth, Gilt Sides, $1.75.
TALES FROM THE ODYSSEY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. By C. M. B. 32mo, Paper, 25 cents; Cloth, 40 cents.
TALES FROM THE ODYSSEY FOR BOYS AND GIRLS. By C. M. B. 32mo, Paper, 25 cents; Cloth, 40 cents.
THE ADVENTURES OF REUBEN DAVIDGER; Seventeen Years and Four Months Captive among the Dyaks of Borneo. By J. Greenwood. 8vo, Cloth, Illustrated, $1.25; 4to, Paper, 15 cents.
THE ADVENTURES OF REUBEN DAVIDGER; Seventeen Years and Four Months Captive among the Dyaks of Borneo. By J. Greenwood. 8vo, Cloth, Illustrated, $1.25; 4to, Paper, 15 cents.
WILD SPORTS OF THE WORLD. A Book of Natural History and Adventure. By J. Greenwood. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, Cloth, $2.50.
WILD SPORTS OF THE WORLD. A Book of Natural History and Adventure. By J. Greenwood. Illustrated. Crown 8vo, Cloth, $2.50.
CAST UP BY THE SEA; or, The Adventures of Ned Grey. By Sir Samuel W. Baker. M.A., F.R.S., F.R.G.S. 12mo, Cloth, Illustrated, $1.25; 4to, Paper, 15 cents.
CAST UP BY THE SEA; or, The Adventures of Ned Grey. By Sir Samuel W. Baker, M.A., F.R.S., F.R.G.S. 12mo, Cloth, Illustrated, $1.25; 4to, Paper, 15 cents.
HOMES WITHOUT HANDS: Being a Description of the Habitations of Animals, classed according to their Principle of Construction. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S. With about 140 Illustrations engraved on Wood by G. Pearson, from Original Designs made by F. W. Keyl and E. A. Smith, under the Author's Superintendence. 8vo, Cloth, $4.50; Sheep, $5.00; Roan, $5.00; Half Calf, $6.75.
HOMES WITHOUT HANDS: A Description of Animal Habitats, organized by their Construction Principles. By Rev. J.G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S. Featuring approximately 140 illustrations engraved on wood by G. Pearson, based on original designs by F. W. Keyl and E. A. Smith, supervised by the Author. 8vo, Cloth, $4.50; Sheep, $5.00; Roan, $5.00; Half Calf, $6.75.
THE ILLUSTRATED NATURAL HISTORY. By the Rev. J. G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S. With 450 Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $1.05.
THE ILLUSTRATED NATURAL HISTORY. By the Rev. J.G. Wood, M.A., F.L.S. With 450 Engravings. 12mo, Cloth, $1.05.
CHAPTERS ON PLANT LIFE. By Mrs. S. B. Herrick. Illustrated. Square 16mo, Cloth, 60 cents.
CHAPTERS ON PLANT LIFE. By Mrs. S.B. Herrick. Illustrated. Square 16mo, Cloth, 60 cents.
FLY-RODS AND FLY-TACKLE. Suggestions as to their Manufacture and Use. By Henry P. Wells. Illustrated. Post 8vo, Illuminated Cloth, $2.50.
FLY RODS AND FLY TACKLE: Tips for Making and Using Them. By Henry P. Wells. Illustrated. Post 8vo, Illuminated Cloth, $2.50.
NEW GAMES FOR PARLOR AND LAWN. New Games for Parlor and Lawn, with a few Old Friends in a New Dress. By George B. Bartlett. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
NEW GAMES FOR PARLOR AND LAWN. New Games for Parlor and Lawn, with a few Old Friends in a New Style. By George Bartlett. 16mo, Cloth, $1.00.
INDIAN HISTORY FOR YOUNG FOLKS. By Francis S. Drake. With Colored Frontispiece, Numerous Illustrations, and a Map of the United States, showing the Locations and Relative Sizes of the Indian Reservations. Square 8vo, Ornamental Cloth, $3.00.
INDIAN HISTORY FOR YOUNG FOLKS. By Francis S. Drake. With Colored Frontispiece, Numerous Illustrations, and a Map of the United States, showing the Locations and Relative Sizes of the Indian Reservations. Square 8vo, Ornamental Cloth, $3.00.
Published by HARPER & BROTHERS, New York.
☞ Harper & Brothers will send any of the above works by mail, postage prepaid, to any part of the United States or Canada, on receipt of the price.
☞ HarperCollins will mail any of the above works, with prepaid postage, to anywhere in the United States or Canada when they receive the payment.
FOOTNOTES:
[1] "The Boy Travellers in the Far East" (five volumes) and "The Boy Travellers in South America" (one volume). Adventures of Two Youths in a Journey to and through Japan, China, Siam, Java, Ceylon, India, Egypt, Palestine, Central Africa, Peru, Bolivia, Chili, Brazil, and the Argentine Republic. New York. Harper & Brothers.
[1] "The Boy Travelers in the Far East" (five volumes) and "The Boy Travelers in South America" (one volume). Adventures of Two Young Men on a Journey to and through Japan, China, Thailand, Java, Sri Lanka, India, Egypt, Palestine, Central Africa, Peru, Bolivia, Chile, Brazil, and Argentina. New York. Harper & Brothers.
[2] Recently the Government decided to establish a Siberian university. It was to be opened at Tomsk in 1886, but there was great opposition to it by a large and influential party, who claim that a Siberian university would be a great peril to autocracy in Russia. They look upon Siberia as the source of many liberal, and therefore dangerous, ideas, and say the new university will greatly facilitate their development.
[2] Recently, the government decided to create a university in Siberia. It was set to open in Tomsk in 1886, but there was significant opposition from a large and influential group who argue that a Siberian university would pose a serious threat to autocracy in Russia. They see Siberia as a breeding ground for many liberal and, therefore, dangerous ideas, and argue that the new university will greatly promote their spread.
[5] The fire occurred on July 6th and 7th, 1879. About thirty-six hundred buildings were destroyed, of which one hundred and more were of stone or brick, and the rest of wood. Six Russian churches were burned, and also two synagogues, one Catholic and one Lutheran church; five bazaars, the meat-market, museum, club-house, custom-house, and other public edifices were consumed. The loss was about fifteen millions of dollars, and many persons formerly in good circumstances were rendered penniless. The wealthy inhabitants who escaped loss or ruin gave liberally to relieve the general distress, and the Government made substantial provision for the unemployed.
[5] The fire happened on July 6th and 7th, 1879. About 3,600 buildings were destroyed, including over 100 made of stone or brick, while the rest were wooden structures. Six Russian churches burned down, along with two synagogues, one Catholic church, and one Lutheran church; five bazaars, the meat market, museum, clubhouse, customs house, and various other public buildings were also lost. The total damage was around fifteen million dollars, leaving many people who were once well-off without money. The wealthy residents who were unaffected by the fire generously contributed to help those in need, and the government provided significant support for the unemployed.
[6] Since the above was written, the author has received a letter from M. Nicolai Ostrowski, Director of the Ural Railway, which says, "Since October 1, 1878, Perm and Ekaterineburg have been united by the Ural Railway. Since January 1, 1886, trains have been running regularly between Ekaterineburg and Tumen. A line is under construction from Samara to Ufa, which will probably be extended to Ekaterineburg or Tcheliabinsk, to form a direct line in the direction of Omsk, the capital of Occidental Siberia."
[6] Since this was written, the author has received a letter from M. Nicolai Ostrowski, the Director of the Ural Railway, stating, "Since October 1, 1878, Perm and Ekaterinburg have been connected by the Ural Railway. Starting January 1, 1886, trains have been running regularly between Ekaterinburg and Tyumen. A line is being built from Samara to Ufa, which will likely be extended to Ekaterinburg or Chelyabinsk to create a direct route to Omsk, the capital of Western Siberia."
[7] In an article in Harper's Magazine for March, 1886, Mr. William Simpson, an English artist and journalist, who went to the Afghan frontier with the Boundary Commission, says it is only within a couple of years that the raiding was brought to an end. He frankly credits Russia with the suppression of the raiding system, and says she deserves the thanks of the civilized world.
[7] In a March 1886 article in Harper's Magazine, Mr. William Simpson, an English artist and journalist who traveled to the Afghan frontier with the Boundary Commission, states that the raiding was only stopped a couple of years ago. He openly gives credit to Russia for ending the raiding system and says she deserves the gratitude of the civilized world.
[9] Early in 1886 the Central Asian Railway was completed to Kaakha, a distance of 590 versts (390 miles) from Mikhailovsk. The line was completed to Merv in April, 1886, and the echoes of the Turcoman oasis were awakened by the shriek of the locomotive. At the latest advices work was being pushed between Merv and Chardjuya, on the Oxus, and General Annenkoff had promised to complete the line to the banks of the historic river before the end of the year. The Emir of Bokhara has agreed to provide the material for a bridge across the Oxus, and the Russian engineers have completed the survey of the line as far as Samarcand. It is hoped that the railway will reach Bokhara and Samarcand by the end of 1887. The entire railway as planned will extend from Mikhailovsk, on the Caspian, by way of Kizil Arvat (245 versts), Askabad (445 versts), Kaakha (590 versts), to Merv (770 versts, or 510 miles); thence to Chardjuya, on the Amoo Darya (Oxus), and Bokhara to Samarcand, a total distance of 1065 versts (700 miles), of which no less than five-sevenths is practically now completed. All the rails, sleepers, and rolling material for the Trans-Caspian Railway are supplied from the Russian Crown depots. Apart from this, the total cost of making the line from the Caspian to the Oxus is estimated at 12,250,000 roubles, or about 16,000 roubles per verst.
[9] In early 1886, the Central Asian Railway was finished to Kaakha, which is 590 versts (390 miles) from Mikhailovsk. The line reached Merv in April 1886, and the sound of the locomotive stirred the Turcoman oasis. Last reports confirmed that work was ongoing between Merv and Chardjuya, on the Oxus, and General Annenkoff had committed to finishing the line to the river by the end of the year. The Emir of Bokhara agreed to supply materials for a bridge across the Oxus, and Russian engineers completed the survey of the route as far as Samarcand. There are hopes that the railway will connect to Bokhara and Samarcand by the end of 1887. The entire railway, as planned, will run from Mikhailovsk on the Caspian, through Kizil Arvat (245 versts), Askabad (445 versts), Kaakha (590 versts), to Merv (770 versts, or 510 miles); then to Chardjuya on the Amoo Darya (Oxus), and on to Bokhara and Samarcand, for a total distance of 1065 versts (700 miles), with more than five-sevenths already finished. All the rails, sleepers, and rolling stock for the Trans-Caspian Railway are sourced from Russian Crown depots. In addition, the total cost to build the line from the Caspian to the Oxus is estimated at 12,250,000 roubles, or about 16,000 roubles per verst.
The Russians have a grand scheme for another line of railway through Asia, which was originally proposed by M. de Lesseps. The first step would be to complete the railway connection along the lower Volga, between Tsaritsin and Astrachan. The Asiatic line would start from Astrachan, pass through Khiva, Bokhara, and Samarcand into Chinese Turkestan, where it would touch Tang-Kissar, Kashgar, and Yarkand, in addition to other cities and towns of lesser note. It would skirt the shores of Lake Lob, and after descending the valley of the Kan (Han) terminate at Hankow, on the banks of the Yang-tse-Kiang, six hundred miles above the mouth of the great river of China.
The Russians have an ambitious plan for a new railway route through Asia, originally proposed by M. de Lesseps. The first step would be to finish the railway connection along the lower Volga, between Tsaritsin and Astrachan. The Asian line would begin in Astrachan, passing through Khiva, Bokhara, and Samarcand, into Chinese Turkestan, where it would connect with Tang-Kissar, Kashgar, and Yarkand, along with other less significant cities and towns. It would run along the shores of Lake Lob, and after going down the valley of the Kan (Han), it would end at Hankow, on the banks of the Yangtze River, six hundred miles upstream from the mouth of China's great river.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!